Kriyakramadyotika Sanskrit IAST

Kriyakramadyotika – Sanskrit in IAST

Zur Ausgabe: Einführung und deutsche Übersetzung · Sanskrit in IAST · Sanskrit in Devanagari

Die Kriyakramadyotika des Aghoraśiva führt durch die tägliche Shiva-Verehrung, den Pavitra-Ritus und das Damanaka-Fest. Das Werk des Shaiva Siddhanta verbindet die geordnete äußere Handlung mit Mantra, innerer Puja und Dhyana. Diese Sanskritausgabe bewahrt auch die beiden mitüberlieferten Kommentare: Nirmalamaṇis Prabhā und die Vyākhyā Kacchapeśvaras. Grundtext und Kommentar werden nicht als ein einziger Autorentext behandelt. Zur spirituellen Einordnung siehe Kriyakramadyotika.

Die IAST-Umschrift stellt die Sanskritlaute mit lateinischen Buchstaben und diakritischen Zeichen dar. Sie erleichtert das genaue Mitlesen und den Vergleich mit der Devanagari-Fassung. Zu jedem der 127 Grundtextabschnitte führen direkte Links zur deutschen Übersetzung und zur jeweils anderen Schriftfassung. Ein möglicher Einstieg ist die innere Puja; die Darbringung des Handelns und die Bitte um Vervollständigung vertiefen ihren Zusammenhang mit Hingabe und Gnade.

Shiva steht im Mittelpunkt der Verehrung in der Kriyakramadyotika.

Textgrundlage und Leseschlüssel

M00126: Muktabodha-E-Text der Ausgabe Chidambaram 1927, aus Grantha-Schrift, Revision 22. September 2008; Grundtext mit Nirmalamaṇis Prabhā. M00324: Muktabodha-E-Text des IFP-Transkripts T00109, Revision 21. November 2014; Kommentar Kacchapeśvaraśivācāryas. Herkunft und Lizenz: Muktabodha Indological Research Institute, Creative Commons BY-NC 4.0. Bearbeitung dieser Wiedergabe: MediaWiki-Formatierung, redaktionelle Gliederung, Einleitungen und Verweise. Eine nicht als UTF-8 kodierte Trennlinie in M00126-Devanagari wird mit Gedankenstrichen wiedergegeben; Sanskritzeichen werden nicht neu transkribiert. Die Seitenmarken, Varianten, Fragezeichen, Kolophone und überlieferten Zahlen bleiben erhalten. Die vorangestellten Arbeits- und Endmarkierungen des elektronischen Containers werden nicht als Sanskrittext abgedruckt.

Die fett gesetzten Kennungen 1.1–1.76, 2.1–2.50 und 3.1 sind redaktionelle Verweise auf die deutsche Übersetzung, keine behaupteten Originalversnummern. Innerhalb der ersten Quelle markieren sie jeweils den Beginn eines Grundtextblocks; die überlieferten Kürzel für Grundtext und Kommentar bleiben sichtbar. Die zweite Quelle ist ausdrücklich ein eigenständiger Kommentar. Eine vollständige kritische Neukollation wird damit nicht beansprucht.

Grundtext und Prabhā-Kommentar – M00126

oṃ tatsat ||

śivamastu ||

śrīśivakāmasundarīsametaśrīcitsabheśāya maṅgalam
śrījñānasambandhaparamācāryaparabrahmaṇe namaḥ ||

śrīmadaghoraśivācāryaviracitā
kriyākramadyotikā vyākhyā paddhatiḥ ||

maṅgalam ||

Nityakarmavidhi – tägliche Praxis

Grundtext 1.1 · Deutsch · Devanagari ṭext- vande niḥśvādhikaṃ śāntamanādinidhane śivam |
niṣkalaṃ niṣkalaṅkantu śaktiṃ jñānakriyātmikām || 2 ||

(1)

vyākhyā- śrīmannirmalamaṇiguruviracitā
prabhākhyā kriyākramadyotikā vyākhyā ||

śivaṃ śaktiṃ gaṇādhīśaṃ guhaṃ vāgīśvarīṃ kramāt |
kurvāsasamṛṣiṃ vande paiṅgalādyāṃśca deśikān || (2) ||

candrārddhacūḍaśikhariprabhavastanoti
gaurīstanoditapayojaladhiṃ nipīya |
yo vighnapādapamahānanabhaṅgalīlāṃ
taṃ mattavāraṇamahaṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadye || (2)

p. 2)

cidvyaktiḥ kriyate malāvṛtimatāṃ yenā'tmanāmanvahaṃ
sraṣṭā pālayitā samastajagatāṃ hartā ca yo rājate |
yasyāsīnmahimā mahānaviṣayo vākcetasossarvadā
taṃ vande śivamambikāsahacaraṃ svābhīṣṭasaṃsiddhaye || (3)

2. yadīyamudrābhinayena yogino
yadīyamaunena ca muktasaṃśayāḥ |
smitābhirāmānanaminduśekharaṃ
bhaje'viśantaṃ vaṭamūlavāsinam || 4

yā pakvanīhāra balaṃ vibhidya
paraṃ nṛṇāṃ vyañjayate śivatvam |
jñānakriyārūpavatī śivasya
śaktiḥ purastādiyamānirastu || 5

śrīśaivāgamaviṣṭape paraśivādyarthasvarūpakramaṃ
yo'vidyātimiraṃ vyapohya nikhilaṃ vidyotayatyādarāt |
svavyākhyānamahāmayukhanivahairdīchāviśiṣṭātmanāṃ
vande'ghoraśivākhyadeśikaraviṃ bodhāya taṃ sarvadā || 6

yasyāloko duritanikaraṃ dustaraṃ saṃvibhidya

p. 3)

śreyarasadyo vitarati paraṃ bhaktibhājāṃ prajānām |
śrīmatpadmālayapurapatiṃ madguruṃ taṃ dayāluṃ
vande śaivāgamajalanidhiṃ vāmadevābhidhānam || (7)

kāmikādiśivajñānaṃ mṛgendrādimasaṃhitāḥ |
śrīrauravamataṅgādi saṃhitāvṛttisaṃhatīḥ || (8)

śrīsomaśaṃbhupūrvāṇāmācāryāṇāñca paddhatīḥ |
saṃvicārya yathābodhaṃ sadācāryāpadeśataḥ || (9)

kriyate bālabodhārthamasphuṭārthaprakāśikā |
kriyākramadyotikāyā vyākhyā laghvī prabhābhidhā || (10)

pareṣāṃ ye doṣān varataraguṇān saṃvidadhate
duruktaṃ kṣantuṃ te mama yadikamarhanti guṇinaḥ |
dūto ye sāsūyāḥ kuṭilamatayo nūtanatayā
khalā ete heyāḥ punarapi guṇibhyo'ñjalirayam || (11)

tatra tāvadatra bhagavānācāryaḥ prāripsi tasya pravandhasya
niṣpratyūhaparipūraṇāya śiṣṭācārānuvidhānāya ca
vakṣyamāṇakarmakalāpodaya-

p. 4)

mūlabhūtaṃ sarvārthaśakalakartṛtvalakṣaṇaśivatvo petaṃ
vighnavināśahetumaśivāpahaṃ śivapradañcāṇubhyaśivaṃ
niṣkalaṃ tadavinābhūtāṃ śaktiñcādyena padyena praṇamati (vande)
ityādinā | atra śivaṃ vande iti kriyākārakayojanā | (śivam)
sarvaśatvasarvakartṛtvātmanā anādisiddhena śiva śrīkasyodaṃ
purapatimanaghaṃ iti kośeṣu dṛśyate | tyāgarājābhidhānam || iti
pāṭhāntaram || 3

tvena yogāt śivaḥ tam | taduktaṃ śāntatvāt sarvakartṛtvabhāvāt
paramakāraṇāt |śiva ukto mahātantre tantravidbhissadāśivaḥ iti | yadā
śivaḥ śuddhaḥ | tathā śrīmanmataṅge śivatvamiti śuddhaṃ syāt iti |
athavā śivaṃ kalyāṇaṃ tadyogāt śivaḥ | matvartthīyo'ca | evaṃ
śrīmadvandyaghaṭīyena kṛtam | lakṣyapadametat | kiṃ
lakṣaṇamityākāṅkṣāyāmāha (anādinidhanam) iti |

p. 5)

ādiśca utpattiḥ nidhanañca nāśaḥ ādi nidhane te na vidyete yasya sa
tathoktaḥ taṃ ādyantarahitamityarthaḥ | evamukte
vaddhātmasvativyāptiḥ teṣāmapyādyantaśūnyatvāt | tathā
śrīmatsarvajñānottare anādinidhanāḥ pāśā jīvo'nādyastu kīrtitaḥ
iti | tadarthamabhidhatte (niṣkalaṅkam) iti | niṣkrāntaḥ kalaṅkāt malāt
niṣkalaṅkaḥ nirādayaḥ krāntādyarthe pañcamyā ityatra
pañcamīsamāsaḥ | teṣāṃ punaranādimalasaṃbandhitvena
tathālāsiddherbhavati tadvyudāsaḥ | tathā śrīmatkiraṇe
anādimalasaṃbandhāt kiñcijño'sau mayoditaḥ | anādimalamuktatvāt
sarvajñastena saḥ śivaḥ iti | tāvatyukte anantādāvativyāptiḥ teṣāṃ
śivānugṛhītatvena niṣkalaṅkatvāyogāt | tathā śrīmattatvaprakāśe
ādyānanugṛhya śivo vidyeśatve niyojayatyaṣṭau iti | tannirāsāyāha

p. 6)

(niṣkalam) iti | nirgatā kalā lakṣaṇayā kalādipiṇḍasaṃbandhaḥ
yasmāt sa tathoktaḥ kalādikāryakaraṇavarjita ityarthaḥ tam | tathā
śrīmanmokṣakārikāyāṃ na kalādikalāpiṇḍasaṃbandho'sau yathā
paśuḥ | kadācidapi deveśastasmādgītastu niṣkalaḥ iti | teṣāṃ
baindavakalādiyogitvāt vaddhyā?vṛtissyāt | tathā śrīmatparākhye
śuddhayonimayaṃ tasya vapuruktamakarmajam iti |
śatamapyadhikārāvasthāsthaśive bhogāvasthāsthaśive vā ativyāptiḥ
tayormāgīyabaindavakalādisaṃsargarahitatvāt | tadarthamāha
(śāntam) iti | atra nivṛttāśeṣaśaktiko layānasthaśśivaśśānta
ityucyate | layasyaiva śāntapadatvātyatvāt na hyabhihitakoṣāvakāśaḥ |
tathā śrīmatkiraṇe īśassadāśivaśśānta iti vāmanā sthitastviha iti |
adhikārāvasthastu pravṛtta kriyāśaktikaḥ |

p. 7)

bhogāvastha udyuktakriyāśaktikaḥ | yadāhuḥ śaktīdyuktaḥ
pravṛttaśca kartā vividha iṣyate iti | ye tāvatyukte
muktātmasvativyāptiḥ teṣāmapyadhikārabhogalayatvayogāt | tathā
śrīmāccintyaviśve sakale niṣkale caiva sarvatraiva samānanā |
sāyujyamiti tat proktam | iti tathā coktaṃ ācāryaiḥ
śrīmatparamokṣanirāsakārikāvṛttau evañca siddhasya
proktalayādyavasthānabhyupagame kartṛtvāvṛṣṭeḥ
pratyuteśvarānnyūnalaṃ syāt iti | tannimittamāha (viśvādhikam) iti |
viśveṣāṃ cidacidrūpāṇāṃ jagatāṃ adhikaḥ īśvaraḥ tam | tasyaiva
viśvādhikatvamupapadyate | muktātmanāṃ tu tatprasādata eva svarūpa
lābhāt bhavati tannivṛttiḥ | ityevaṃ vidhaṃ śivaṃ (vande)
kāyanāṅmatobhirabhivādaye (śaktiñca) vande iti
samutkṣayenānvayaḥ | sā kiṃlakṣaṇeti

p. 8)

viṃśāsāyāmāha (jñānakriyātmikām) iti jñānañca dṛk kriyā ca
vyāpāraḥ te ātmā svarūpaṃ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā tām ||

Grundtext 1.2 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (2)

gurūn parāparānnatvā? guruvaṃśakramāgatān |
kriyākramadyotikeyannityadiḥ kriyate sphuṭam || (2)

(pra) atha svābhīṣṭadevatābhivādanaṃ vidhāya dvitīyapadyena
parāparaparāparagurupraṇāmapurassaraṃ cikīrṣitaṃ pratijñānīte
(gurūn) ityādinā | (guruvaṃśakramāgatān) guravaḥ paraśivādayaḥ
teṣāṃ vaṃśaḥ santānaḥ vaṃśo'nnanāyassantānaḥ ityamaraḥ |
tasya kramaḥ paraśivāt sadāśivaḥ tasmādananta
ityādyavicchinnaparipāṭiḥ paripāṭiranukramaḥ ityamaraḥ | tena
āgatāḥ samāyātāḥ tān | tatvā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ agrāhī
kila īśvaraḥ paraśivastasmāt sadeśassvayaṃ

p. 9)

nādātmā sakalākalaḥ prabhurato'nanteśabhaṭṭārakaḥ |
tasmādaṇḍajaviṣṇunāsava
vidhiśrīkaṇṭharudrāstatastantrāṇāmanatārako munivaro
durvāsanāmā guruḥ iti | (parāparān) atra pare ca apare ca parāpare iti ca
nyastasamasta krameṇa padanibhāgaḥ | tatra pare īśādayaḥ apare
devamuniprabhṛtayaḥ parāpare anantādayaḥ | tathā samākhyātaṃ
śrīmatparākhyavṛttau guravo bahavastatra parāparavibhedataḥ |
codakādi vibhedena tathā gurvādibhedataḥ | īśassadāśivaśśānto
guravaḥ paramā matāḥ | ekameva paraṃ tattvaṃ svecchayā tu tridhā
sthitam | anantaśśrīgalaścomāskando viṣṇurvidhistu ṣaṭ |
parāpare'pare devā munayoṣṭa?guruttamāḥ || iti | viśeṣyaṃ nirdiśati
(gurun) iti | gṛṇantyupadiśantīti guravaḥ tān | (natvā)
bhaktiśraddhātiśayapūrvakaṃ kāyavāṅmanobhiḥ prahvībhūya |

p. 10)

tataḥ kimityāha (nityādiḥ) iti | nityādikriyāyā ityarthaḥ | ādiśabdena
naimittikakāṃyayoḥ prakāśaḥ kriyate | atra nityaṃ snānādi |
naimittikaṃ dīkṣāpratiṣṭhe | kāmyaṃ
putrādyabhīṣṭasiddhipadamastrābhiṣekākhyaṃ karma | tathā
samīritaṃ śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ snānaṃ pūjājapodhyānaṃ
homaścaiva tu pañcamaḥ | iti nityaṃ sadā kuryāt iti | tathā dīkṣā
caiva pratiṣṭhā ca jñeyaṃ naimittikaṃ dvidhā | kāmyaṃ
taddvidhaṃvidhaṃ proktaṃ bāhyamābhyantaraṃ tathā || nityaṃ
naimittikaṃ kāmyamācāryasyoditantrayam | nityaṃ kāmyaṃ
sādhakasya svaśāstroktavidhānataḥ || samayiputrakāṇāntu nityameva
prakīrtitam | iti | (iyam) eṣā (kriyākramadyotikā) kriyā karaṇaṃ
anuṣṭhānamiti yāvat | kriyā tu ceṣṭākaraṇasaṃpradhāraṇakarmasu iti
nānārtharatnamālā | tasyāḥ kramaḥ paripāṭiḥ tasya

p. 11)

dyotikā prakāśikā | nityādikarmānuṣṭhānakramaprakāśaketi yāvat |
anavā kriyākramadyotiketipadasya | asyāḥ kriyāyā anantara iyaṃ kriyā
styevaṃ nityādi kriyāyāḥ
karmakramaprakāśiketyenamartyau'nusandheyaḥ | ata eva hi
śivaśāstreṣu satsvapyasyo?payogaḥ | nityādiriti pāṭhe
kriyākramadyotikāpadasya viśeṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā nityā nitya kriyā
ādiryasyāssā tathokte vyarthaḥ | (sphuṭam) ityanena paddhatyantareṣu
vidyamāneṣvapi asya prabandhasyopayogassūcitaḥ | tānihyasphuṭaṃ
kṛtvā nityādīnāmudyotakāni atastairagaditārthaprakāśaka ityarthaḥ |
(kriyate) viracyate | mayā iti śivaḥ | paddhatitvaṃ
cāsyānuṣṭhānamārgatvāditi jñeyam ||

śivadhyānavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.3 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (3)

pātassamayāt pūrvaṃ pañcanāḍikāvacchede?

p. 12)

samutthāya, śucirvāpyaśucirvā yathāsaṃbhavaśaucayukto hṛtpadme
dvādaśānte vā gurupadiṣṭaprakāreṇa śivaṃ dhyātvā, yathāśakti
japaṃ kṛtvā, samādhi
sāmarthyarahitassadāśivādiyathārucitavigrahaṃ dhyātvā,

(pra) atha cikirṣitaṃ pratijñāya punarabhidhāsyamāneṣu
nityādikarmasu naimittikādikarmavidhirnityakarmapūrvakatvāt
nityakarma prathamamabhidhātuṃ pravṛttaḥ tatra tāvat prātaḥ kāle
samutthāya śivaṃ sancintayet sudhīḥ | avaśyakaraṇañcaiva
śaucabhāvamanantataḥ | iti śrīmadaśumadvacanena pūrvaṃ
śivadhyānavidhimācaṣṭe (prātaḥ) ityādinā (dhyātvā) ityantena |
śivadhyānasya kālaṃ kathayati (prātaḥ) iti | (prātassmayāt)
niśāpaścimabhāgakālāt | (pañcanāḍikālacchede) pañcanāḍikāḥ
pañcaghaṭikāḥ | * * * * * * * *? ṇāḥ | tathā śrīmatkāmike

p. 13)

ṣaṣṭayucchavāsā bhavet prāṇaṣṣaṭ prāṇā ghaṭikā bhavet iti |
tāsāmavacchede avadhau brāhmamuhūrte iti yāvat | tathā
śrīmatsūkṣme rātrerantamiti proktaṃ yāvadābhūtanāḍikāḥ |
prātaḥ kālamiti prokta jñātvā karma samārabhet | brāhmāṃ
tatkālanāmaṃ hi | iti | vimale brāhme muhūrte utthānaṃ
dhyānāva?śyakaśaucakam | dantaśuddhyāplavau sānddhyaṃ
māyakī? japa eva ca || etānīnodayāt pūrvaṃ karpurasyaikarṇikā?
janāḥ | udite tu divānāthe * *?dādistathācaret iti |
dhyānādhikārilakṣaṇamāha (śucirvā) iti | śucirvā śuddho vā
supti?samaye aspṛśyaspṛṣṭivirahitaḥ? pumāniti yāvat |
śuciśśuddhe'nupahate śṛṅgārāṣādayostathā? iti viśvaḥ |
(aśucirvā) tadānīmaspṛśyasparśanādya?śuddhiyukta ityarthaḥ |
(yathā saṃbhavaśyau? yuktaḥ) ityetadviśeṣaṇaṃ śuceraśuceśca |

p. 14)

tatrādyasya vidādoṣanivāraṇāya
dvitīyasyāspṛśyasparśanādyaśuddhivyapohanāya
nidādoṣapariharaṇāya ca | vāruṇasnānavirahe'pi tatkālānuguṇaṃ
yathāsaṃbhava śaucavidhestulyatvāt | atra yathāśaktiśaucasaṃpannaḥ
śivaṃ dhyāyediti tātparyam | yat śrūyate śucināṃ karma kartavyam
iti | yadā śucirvā aśucirvā yathāsaṃbhavaśaucasaṃpannaḥ? yukto
vā iti pṛthak pṛthak yojanīyam | tasya punarādhāramāha (hṛtpadme) iti |
etatsvarūpamagre darśayiṣyāmaḥ | kathaṃ dhyāyedityāha
(gurupadiṣṭaprakāreṇa) iti | dhyeyamāha (śivam) iti | vyākhyātametat |
(yathāśakti) yathāvibhavam | (japam) mūlamantrajapam | tathā
śrīmaccintyaviśvasādākhye mūlamantramanusmṛtya jihvāgre tu
prasannadhīḥ | sthitvā yāvaduṣaḥ pūrvaṃ stutvā stotraiḥ praṇamya ca
| iti | japastāvat dhyeyasaṃmukhīkaraṇāya

p. 15)

tadācakamantrabhāṣaṇam | tathā śrīmanmṛgendre japastadbhāṣaṇaṃ
dhyeyasaṃmukhīkaraṇaṃ matam iti | anena
dhyānasāmarthyarahitānāṃ tadvacakracintanādināpi tatphalasiddhiriti
sūcyate | atra paraśivasya dhyānaṃ tadārādhanopāyabhūtasya
tadvacakramantrasya japañcopadeśato'nusandadhyāt | adhikāribhedena
dhyānabhedamabhidhatte (samādhisāmarthyarahitaḥ) iti | samādhistāvat
dhyātṛdhyānāvabhāsavidhuraṃ dhyeyaikavirbhāsalakṣaṇaṃ
caramayogāṅgam | taduktaṃ tadarthamātranirbhāsaṃ
svarūpaśūnyamiva samādhiḥ iti | tatra sāmarthyarahitaḥ śaktihīnaḥ
sāmarthya yogyatāśaktayoḥ iti nānārtharatnamālā |
sadāśivādiyathārucitavigraham) ityatra sadāśiva śabdena
sakalaniṣkalarūpo bhogāvasthāsthaḥ śivaḥ pradarśyate | ādiśabdena
adhikārāvasthāsthaḥ sakalarūpo maheśo gṛhyate |

p.16)

tathā śrīmadvātulaśuddhākhyāyāṃ śivassadāśivaścaiva maheśo
mūrtayastridhā | śivatatvaṃ mahāsena niṣkalaṃ ceti kīrtitam | sakalaṃ
niṣkalaṃ caiva sādākhyamiti cocyate | maheśaṃ sakalaṃ vidyāt
trividhāste bhavanti ca || iti | etadavasthātrayaṃ
vakṣyamāṇasandhyādhyānavadadhikāribhedena
kartavyatvādupapannamiti guravaḥ ityuktaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhupaddhativyākhyākāreṇa | tathā
śrīmadvālajñānaratnāvalyāṃ evaṃ tryavasthaṃ vijñāya śivaṃ
sarvādhvagaṃ param | yathā'dhikāraṃ śivamapi dhyāyet
bhogāpavargadam | iti |

malotsarjanaśaucādividhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.4 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (4) daṇḍādisahāyo gṛhānnissṛtya, yathodhitaṃ deśaṃ gatvā
tasminnāvaśyakaṃ dināsandhyayossaumyāsyo niśi yamyamukho
dakṣiṇakarṇopavītī

(p.16)

mahābhūtavikāraṃ
varjyassūryādyanabhimukhastṛṇātacchannāyāṃ bhūmau malaṃ
visṛjya, loṣṭādinā gudaṃ pramṛjya / vāmapāṇinā liṅgaṃ
saṃgṛhya, anena yathoktāṃ mṛdaṃ samādāya, jalāntikaṃ gatvā,
mṛdaṃbhobhirekaprayogeṇa sādhanaṃ pañcaprayogeṇa
gudamantarā'ntarā mṛdaikaikayā hastaṃ saṃśodhya vāmakare
daśadhā mṛdamubhayośca saptadhā saṃyojya, paścāt sphukśuddhiṃ
vidhāya/bhāvaśuddhyabhāve yāvacchaucaṃ vidadhyāt |
paścādekaikayā mṛdā pādau pāṇī ca prakṣālya, anyasmin deśe
dvirācamya; (8)

(pra) atha śivadhyānavidhiṃ vyāhṛtya ādibhūtaṃ sarvakriyāṅgaṃ
malotsarjanādikaṃ paścāt snānādikaṃ tato malotsarjanādikametādau
vaktavyaṃ tanmūlatvāt sarvakriyāpravṛtteriti kṛtvā prathamaṃ
malotsarjanaśaucādividhiṃ vakti (daṇḍādi) ityādinā (ācamya)
ityantena | (daṇḍādisahāyaḥ) daṇḍa ādiryasya

p. 18)

saḥ daṇḍādiḥ sahāyo yasya sa tathoktaḥ | daṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ yathā
suprabhede viprāṇāntu śirotsedhaṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ lalāṭakam |
vaiśyānāṃ nāsikotsedhaṃ śūdrādīnāṃ tu varjayet || tatrāpi
viśeṣamāha | mūrddhāntaṃ deśikasyoktaṃ lalāṭaṃ sādhakasya tu |
bhuvo'ntaraṃ putrakasya nāsāntaṃ samayināṃ sadā || iti | tathā
naiṣṭhikānāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ hastavyāmena kārayet | sarvadā
dhāraṇīyaṃ syādvaiṇavaṃ daṇḍamuttamam || iti |
kamaṇḍalavādirādiśabdārthaḥ | tathā śrīmadajite utthāya ca
bahirgatvā daṇḍapāṇiḥ kamaṇḍalum | mṛtkāṣṭhagomayaṃ puṣpaṃ
tilamāgalakaṃ śubham | kuśān dravyaṃ gṛhītvā tu nadīṃ gacchet
samudragām | iti | malamutravisarjanayogyasthalamāha (yathokṣitam) iti |
taddeśaḥ pradarśitaḥ śrīmatsahasre yatheṣṭadeśaṃ
saṃgamyamaiśānyāṃ diśi varjayet iti | anena
ayo*deśagamanaṃniṣedhaśca sūcyate |

p. 19)

tathā śrīma * * * *? mike | mārgaśaṣyanadīgartajalagomanabhasmasu? |
śmaśānāsamakṛṣṭaikadumaśṛṅgāṭakādika? || āvaśyakaṃ na
kartavyam iti | (tasmin) malādivisarjanārhasthale | (āvaśyakam)
malādikam | tathā śrīmatsarvajñānottare nissṛtya
śayanasthānādāvaśyakaraṇaṃ kuru ityenamādika *
ne?sarvaśyakapadasyaiva malavācakatvaṃ siddham | tat punastastra
malamiti padaṃ vicintyam | yadvā * * * ? ni caiva
karttavyamāvaśyakamiti kṛtvā malapadasya viśeṣaṇatayā gopanīyam |
kīdṛgbhūto malaṃ triśūle?dityāha (divāsandhyayoḥ) iti |
divāśabdena sandhyāvyatiriktāhaḥ kathyate | samyak
dhyānantyasyāmiti sandhyā pādona caturnāḍikātmakaḥ kālaḥ |
praharārddhaṃ tathā sandhyā iti kṣīrastaraṅgiṇyāmuktatvāt? | * * *
yāmeti vyapadeśācca |

p. 20)

(saumyāsyaḥ) ityatra saumyapadaṃ somadevatākottaradigvācakaṃ
somaśabdastu kuberacandramasorvācakaḥ | saumyaḥ pumān vudhe vipre
triṣu syāt somadaivate | somaḥ kubere karpūre latābhede sudhākare iti
nānārtharatnamālā | somo devatā asyeti saumyaḥ devadyañ | ataḥ
saumyāsya iti uttarābhimukha ityarthaḥ | (niśiyāmyamukhaḥ)
dakṣiṇadiṅmukhaḥ | (mahābhūtavikāravarjyaḥ) mahābhūtāni
pṛthivyādipañcabhūtāni teṣāṃ vikārāḥ pariṇāmāḥ
tattadbhūtajanitadārujādi pañcaśabdā iti yāvat | tathā śrīmadvātule
mahābhūtavikārāṃśaśśabdaḥ pañcavidhassmṛtaḥ | dārujaṃ
pṛthivījātaṃ śaṃkhajañcāpyamucyate ||

āgneyaṃ lohajanitaṃ vāyujātaṃ tu vaṃśajam |
soma?gaganajātaṃ syāt tasmāt bhūtavikārakam ||

• * * * * ? śāṅkhañca lauhaṃ śucurameva ca |
  

p. 21)

meyaṃ sarvasamāyuktaṃ śabdaḥ pañcavidhassmṛtaḥ ||
iti pariṇāmo vikāse dve ityamaraḥ | tairvarjyaḥ rahitaḥ
medinyādimahābhūtavikāradārujādiśabdāñcakaśravaṇavarjita iti
yāvat | (sūryāsa?nabhimukhaḥ) sūryaḥ ādiryasya sa tathoktaḥ tasya
anabhimukhaḥ asaṃmukhaḥ | ādigrahaṇāt godvidhā? dīnāmapi
anabhimukha ityucyate | tathā śrīmadbrahmaśaṃbhupaddhatyāṃ
govipraliṅgiṇāṃ strīṇāṃ samukhaṃ candrasūryayoḥ |
mahābhūtavikārāṇāṃ śanairetotsṛjetmalam || iti |
(tṛṇāvacchannāyām) kṣaṇaiḥ atacchannāyāṃ tirohitāyām |
tṛṇaśabdenātra ayāśīyatṛṇādyupalakṣyate | tathā śrīvāsiṣṭe
navakuṇṭhitaśirā bhūmimayājñīyaistṛṇairantaritāṃ kṛtvā mutra
purīṣe kuryāt iti | bhūdevatā * * * niṣedhārthamevamuktam | tathā
devatā ṛṣayassarve gatvā nāmāstathaiva ca | utiṣṭhata sarvavaśca

p. 22)

bahirbhūmi karomyaham || iti || (malam) purīṣam | malo'strī
pāpavidkiṭṭāni? ityamaraḥ | (visṛjya) tyaktvā | (loṣṭādinā) loṣṭaṃ
mṛtkhaṇḍaḥ ādiryasya tat tathoktaṃ tena | tṛṇādirādiśabdārthaḥ |
taduktaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ
tatastṛṇaisyajñāṅgairmṛjyālloṣṭena vā gudam | na tu
gomayapāṣāṇairdārubhiśca kadācana || iti | (gudam) vāyum | gudaṃ
tvapānaṃ? vāyurnā ityamaraḥ | (pramṛjya) mārjanaṃ vidhāya |
(liṅgam) medram | liṅgaṃsyāt sādhyagamake śephaścinheśamūrtiṣu
iti | nānārtharatnamālā | (anyena) dakṣiṇakareṇa | (yathoktām)
śivāgamavihitām | tallakṣaṇamabhihitaṃ śrīmatkāmike
śuddhāmaśarkarāṃ mṛdviṃ mṛdaṃ śaucārthamāharet iti ||

śaucavidhiṃ nirupayati (jalāntikam) iti | (jalāntikam) jalasamīpam |
antike nikaṭe'ntikam

p. 23)

iti nānārtharatnamālā | (mṛdaṃbhogiḥ) mṛdaśca mṛttikāḥ
aṃbhāṃsi ca jalāni mṛdaṃgāṃsitaiḥ | (ekaprayogeṇa) ekavāreṇa |
(sādhanam) liṅgam | (pañcaprayogeṇa) pañcavāreṇa (antarā'ntarā)
madhye madhye | (ekaikayā) ekāca ekā ca ekaikā tayā | (hastam)
śaucakriyāpravṛtanāmakaram | (saṃśodhya) samyak prakṣālya | atra
pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇakareṇa mṛttikāṃ tāmahaste nikṣipya tena
mṛdaṃbhobhirgudaṃ saṃśodhya anantaraṃ vāmahastaṃ
mṛadaṃbhobhirekaikadhā saṃprakṣālya evamantarā'ntarā
vāmahastaśodhanapurassaraṃ gudaṃ pañcadhā
saṃśodhayedityavadheyam | tathā śrīmatkāraṇe tṛṇamūlādikaṃ
tyaktvā jalenārdrīkṛtāntu tām | āmalīphalamātreṇa savyenādāya
vāmake || nikṣipya vāmahastena gharṣayettu punaḥ punaḥ iti | (daśadhā)
daśaprakāreṇa | (ubhayoḥ) dakṣiṇavāmakarayoḥ |

p. 24)

(saptadhā) saptavāreṇa | (saphikśuddhim) sphicau kaṭiprothau tayoḥ
śuddhiḥ tām | striyāṃ sphicau kaṭiprothau ityamaraḥ |
(bhāvaśuddhyabhāve) bhāvaśuddhiḥ manaśśuddhiḥ tasyāḥ abhāve
virahe | tathā yāvanmātraṃ manaśśuddhistāvadāśauca miṣyate iti |
bhāvaśuddhiśca vībhatsānivṛttireva | uktasaṃkhyāyā adhikakaraṇa
eva tātparyaṃ na tu hrāse | tathā sati
saṃkhyāvidhānānarthavayaprasaṅgāt || (yāvacchaucam)
śuddhiparyantam | yāvattāvacca sākalye'vadhau māne'vadhāraṇe
ityamaraḥ | (vidadhyāt) kuryāt | tataḥ kimityāha | (anyasmin) iti |
(anyasmin) śaucasthalākṣitasmin? | (dviḥ) dvivāram | (ācamya) ityatra
pūrva gaṇḍūṣairaṣṭabhirvaktraṃ saṃśodhya paścāt tuṣṇī
samācamya tadanantaraṃ mantrairvakṣyamāṇaprakāra va* *
medityavaseyam | tathā mūtre purīṣe bhuktau

p. 25)

ca tathā'bhakṣyasya bhakṣaṇe | caturaṣṭadviraṣṭāṣṭagaṇḍūṣeṇa
viśuddhyeti || iti | tathā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ ekā liṅge gude
pañca daśa vāmakare mṛdaḥ | ubhayorasaptasaṃkhyāśca paścāt
sphikśuddhimācaret | tato'nyatra samācāmet tūṣṇī savyopavītavān |
punarmantraissamācamya dantadhāvanamācaret || iti ||

dantadhāvanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.5 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (5) dantakāṣṭamaṣṭāṅgulaṃ
muktikāmo'vyoddhṛtadaśāṅgulaṃ cūtādisaṃbhavaṃ
kaniṣṭhāṅgulipariṇāhamārdraṃ tvagantitamaparvakamṛjuṃ saṅgṛhya
dantaśuddhi vidadhyāt ||

piśācadhavavānīra
nimbairaṇḍādikāśakuśayāśīyavṛkṣajamaṅgulyādikaṃ bihāya,
anyat parimṛṅgīyāt ||

pratipatparvaṣaṣṭīnavamyamāvāsyāsu na dantān dhāvayet | apā
dvādaśa gaṇḍuṣaiḥ śuddhapatrairvā vidhāya || 5

pā - punaḥ ||

p. 26)

(22) (pra) atha malotsarjanādividhimabhidhāya
dantadhāvanavidhimabhidhatte (dantakāṣṭham) ityādinā (vidhāya)
ityantena | atheṣṭasādhanaṃ dīkṣā parameśamukhodgatā | nigadyate
samāsena dvitvādarthasya sā dvidhā | bhautikī naiṣṭhikī caiva iti
śrīmanmṛgendrasuteḥ naiṣṭhikadīkṣāyā dīkṣitasya eva*?kāṣṭhasya
lakṣaṇamupapādayati (aṣṭāṅgulim) iti | aṣṭau aṅgulyaḥ
pramāṇamasyeti aṣṭāṅgulam |
tatpuruṣasyāṅgulessaṃkhyānyayādeḥ iti samāsānto'n |
(muktikāmaḥ) mumukṣuḥ | ayaḥ punaḥ dantakāṣṭhaṃ
khadirādisaṃbhavaṃ gṛhṇīyāt | tathā samabhihitaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ ciribilvakarañjotthaṃ śairīṣaṃ
sādirārjunam | aṣṭāṅgulaṃ mumukṣūṇām iti || bhautikasya
tallakṣaṇamāha (anyaḥ) iti | anyaḥ bubhukṣuḥ | (dvādaśāṅgulam)
dvādaśa aṅgulyaḥ pramāṇamasyeti

p. 27)

tathoktam | (cūtādi saṃbhavam) cūtaḥ āmraḥ ādiḥ yasya saḥ
cūtādiḥ tasmāt saṃbhavaṃ samutpannam | lakṣādirādiśabdārthaḥ |
tathā taireva samīritaṃ bubhukṣūṇāmathocyate ityupakramya
plakṣāmrakakubhāśokajambūcaṃpakasaṃbhavam |
apāmārgādimuktotthaṃ dvādaśāṅgulamāyatam || iti |
(kaniṣṭhāṅgulipariṇāham) kanyasāṅguliviśālakam | pariṇāho
viśālatā ityamaraḥ | (ārdram) aśuṣkam | (tvagantitam) tvak carma tayā
anitaṃ yuktam | (aparvakam) na vidyate parvagranthiḥ yasya tat tathoktam |
granthirnā parvaparuṣī ityamaraḥ | (ṛjum) avakram |
dantadhāvanānucitavṛkṣādikaṃ vakti (piśāca) iti |
(piśācadhavanānīranimbairaṇḍādi) piśācaśca vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ |
dhavaśca vṛkṣabhedaḥ pati śākhinarā dhavāḥ ityamaraḥ | vānīraśca
vañjulaḥ nimbaśca prasiddhaḥ eraṇḍaśca vātariḥ piśācadhavanā
nīranimbai

p. 28)

raṇḍāḥ te ādayaḥ yasya tat tathoktam | (kāśakuśayājñīyavṛkṣajam)
kāśaśca bāṇaḥ kuśaśca darbhaḥ atho kāśamastriyām | ikṣugandhā
poṭagalaḥ astrī kuśaṃ kuto darbhaḥ iti cāmaraḥ | yājñīyavṛkṣaḥ
yajñakarmārhataruḥ kāśakuśayājñīyavṛkṣāḥ tebhyo jāyata iti
tathoktam | tat karmārhantu yājñiyam ityamaraḥ | yajñavṛkṣāśca
yathā

aśvatthodumbaraplakṣā āṣāḍhī khadirastathā |
nyagrodhaśca samībilvacūtavaikaṅkatāstathā ||

asanaśca śirīṣaśca yajñavṛkṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ, iti | atra
plakṣakhādiracūtaśirīṣāṇāṃ dantakāṣṭhārhataruṣu nirdeśāt
tadanyayājñīyavṛkṣasya niṣedha iti tātparyam | (aṅgulyādikam) ityatra
iṣṭānadirādiśabdārthaḥ? | tathā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ
kaṇṭakakṣīravṛkṣotthamiṣṭakāṅgārabhasmajam | aṅguliśca na
śasyeta pramādāccet tapaḥ kṣayaḥ || iti |

(p.29)

(anyat) piśācāderitarat | [parigṛhṇīyāt] parigrahaṃ kuryāt ||

nanu kiṃ sarvadā dantadhāvanaṃ vihitamiti netyāha (pratipat) iti |
(pratipatparvaṣaṣṭhīnavamyamānāsyāsu) pratipacca prathamā parva ca
ṣaṣṭhī ca navamī ca amāvāsyā ca tāstathoktāḥ tāsu | (na dhāvayet)
na śodhayet | tadā kiṃ karaṇīyamityāha (apām) iti | (apām) jalānām |
(dvādaśagaṇḍūṣaiḥ) dvādaśamukhapūraṇaiḥ | gaṇḍūṣo
mukhapūraṇe iti halāyudhaḥ | (śuddhapatraiḥ) pāvanacūtādivarṇaiḥ
||

vāruṇasnānavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.6 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (6) snāyāt | tatra nadīsaṅgamādyanyatamaṃ malā, ācamya,
kṛtasakalīkaraṇo'streṇa mṛdamaṣṭāṅgulādadhassaṅgṛhya, tridhā
vibhajya, ekayā ānābhipādāntaṃ prakṣālayet | anyayā
sakṛdastrābhimantritayā aśeṣamaṅgamālipya, anābhijalaṃ

p. 30)

praviśya, pūrvāsyaṣṣaṇmukhyā (-mudrā) vadanādikaṃ vidhāya (pi-)
hṛdaye bhāsvaramastraṃ sañcintya, snāyāt ||

tato dvijaḥ prathamaṃ brāhmīṃ sandhyāmupāsya,
paścādastraṃsandhyāmevopāsyāt | tatsandhyārthamastreṇa śirasi
jalabindūn nikṣipya, añjalitrayamanenaivārghyaṃ datvā yathāśakti
japet | punaḥ śeṣamṛdbhāgamādāya, saṃhitayā'bhimantrya,
nabhidaghnajalaṃ praviśya, vāmahaste tridhā vibhajya, astreṇa pūrvaṃ
brahmabhirdakṣiṇaṃ mūlenottaraṃ sakṛdabhimantrya, astrajaptena
digbandhanaṃ kṛtvā, śivajaptena mṛdbhāgena
bāhubhramaṇāñjalabhavagāhya, śivatīrthavadvicintya, balājaptena
vigrahaṃ kuṇḍayitvā, śivaṃ dhyātvā, snāyāt |

tataḥ somasūryau śaktiśivau ca vāmadakṣiṇahastayoḥ
sañcintya, vauṣaḍantasaṃhitayā'bhimantrya ānābhijale
kumbhakamudrayā śirasyabhiṣiñcya, astreṇa digvidikṣu jalaṃ nikṣipya,
cakravartyupacāreṇa

p.31)

sugandhāmalakādinā snātvā, jalāduttīrya, dvasvaprāsādena
tīrthamupasaṃharet | tato'ṅgalagnajalaṃ
śuddhenānārdravāsasonmṛjya, śuddhe vāsasī paridhāya || (6)

(pra) atha dantadhāvanavidhimudīrya
athārcanādisatkarmayogyatājanakaṃ citeḥ | snānaṃ nigadyate iti
śrīmanmṛgendraśruteḥ sakalapūjādikriyā snānamūlā yato
nāsnātasya kriyā vidyate tasmādādau tadavāptikaraṃ
vāruṇasnānavidhiṃ vakti (snāyāt) ityādinā (paridhāya) ityantena |
(snāyāt) snānaṃ kuryāt | tat kathamityāha (tatra) iti | (tatra)
snānakaraṇe | kutra snānamācaredityāha (nadīsaṃṅgamādyanyatam)
iti | nadīsaṅgamaḥ saridvayasammelanaṃ nadīsamudrasaṅgamo vā sa
ādiryasya tat nadīsaṅgamādi tatra anyatam ekam |
kāsārādirādiśabdārthaḥ | tathoktaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ
sindhurāṅgamakāsāra taṭākeṣu

p. 32)

nade hrade ityādi | tatra pūrvaṃ karaṇīyamāha (ācamya) iti |
ācamanavidhimupariṣṭāt spaṣṭīkariṣyati | (kṛtasakalīkaraṇaḥ) kṛtaṃ
vadayamāṇavat vihitaṃ sakalīkaraṇaṃ karāṅganyāsaḥ yena sa
tathoktaḥ | tathā śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhatyāṃ sāṅganyāsaḥ
karanyāsassakalīkaraṇaṃ matam iti |

mṛttikāsnānāya tadgrahaṇatadvibhajana tadabhimantraṇādi
kramamati diśati (astreṇa) iti | (aṣṭāṅgulāt) aṣṭāṅgulapramāṇāt |
śuci sthalāditi śeṣaḥ | taduktaṃ śrīmatkālottare parvatādvā
nadīkūlāt puṇyakṣetrācchucisthalāt | brahmavṛkṣāt kuśādhastāt iti |
(adhaḥ) adhastāt | (ekayā) prathamāṃśamṛttikayā |
(ānābhipādāntam) nābhimārabhya caraṇāvadhikam ||

vāruṇasnāne malasnānakramamāha (anyayā) iti | (anyayā)
dvitīyāṃśamṛttikayā | (sakṛt) ekavāram | sakṛt sahaikavāre ca
ityamaraḥ | (astrābhimantritayā)

p. 33)

astrābhijaptayā śivāstrabhāvitayeti yāvat | (aśeṣam) smastam |
(aṅgam) śarīram | (ālipya) āsamantāt lepanaṃ vidhāya | (pūrvāsyaḥ)
pūrvadiṅmukhaḥ | (ṣaṇmukhyā vadanādikaṃ vidhāya) ityatra
cakṣuśśrotranāsi-

(ṣaṇmukhyā) ṣaṇmukhīmudrayā | etallakṣaṇamuktaṃ
śrīmatsiddhāntaśekhare aṅgu * yojayet || iti | (vadanādikam) vadanaṃ
mukhaṃ ādiryasya tattathoktam | ādipadena karṇacakṣurnāsikā
vivakṣitāḥ (pidhāya) ācchādya | iti pāṭhāntaram |

kāpidhānaṃ vivakṣitam | tathā śrīmatsiddhāntaśekhare
aṅguṣṭhābhyāmubhau karṇau tarjanībhyāmathāṣiṇī (-kṣiṇī ?) |
madhyamābhyāṃ nibadhnīyānnāsikāyugalaṃ dṛḍham ||
ṣaṇmukhīkaraṇaṃ hyetat snānakarmaṇi yojayet | iti | (bhāsvaram)
kālānalavat dedīpyamānam | astramantrābhijaptamṛttikālepana-

p. 34)

pūrvakasnānaṃ vāruṇasnāne malasnānamiti nigadyate |
tanā'bhihitaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ astrābhijaptayālipya
dīptayā sarvavigraham | nirudhyākṣiṇī prāṇibhyāṃ prāṇān
saṃyamya vāriṇi | nimajyāsīta hṛdyastraṃ smaran kālānalaprabham |
malasnānaṃ vidhāyettham iti ||

tataḥ kiṃ karaṇīyamityāśaṅkā
astrasandhyopāsanāvidhimabhidhatte ( tataḥ) iti | (tataḥ)
malasnānānantaram | dvijaśabdastāvat
vāgīśvarīgarbhasaṃyojanasaṃjananādisaṃpannadvijatvayuktadīkṣi-
tajanavācakaḥ | natvatra punarupanītalamātrayuktaḥ smārto
dvijaśabdeneṣṭaḥ adīkṣitānāṃ
śaivatantrasaṃsiddhācārānadhikārāt pratyuta pratyavāyaśruteḥ |
tasmāt dvijaśabdena śivadīkṣā saṃpannā viprakṣatriyavaiśyāḥ
pradarśitāḥ | yadāha śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhativyākhyākāraḥ
brāhmaṇāditrayaṃ smārtasandhyāvandanānantaraṃ

p. 35)

pārameśvaramastraṃ śāstroktakrameṇa dhyāyet iti | (prathamam)
pūrvam | (brāhmīm vaidikīm |
vedasiddhairāpohiṣṭhādimantraisamnātamārjanavidhimiti yāvat |
evamuktaṃ śrīmanmṛgendravṛttikāraiḥ | tathā śrīmatsuprabhede
āpohiṣṭheti saṃprokṣya sāvitryācodakaṃ kṣipet iti | (paścāt)
vedasiddhasūkṣmasandhyāvandanānuṣṭhānānantaram |
(astrasandhyām) astramudviśya sandhyā astrasandhyā tām | tathā
astramucchiśyaṃ yā sandhyā sā'strasandhyā prakīrtitā iti |
evakāreṇa pārameśvarasandhyāyāḥ prādhānaṃ pratipādyate | tathā
śrīmadvṛhatkālottare vaidikīntu puraḥ kṛtvā paścātchaivīṃ
samācaret | bhautiko naiṣṭhika stadvat brāhmīṃ kuryāt purā na vā ||
śaivī tu niyamenaiva saṃdhyā patanamanyathā | iti | (upāsyāt) vandeta |
(tatsandhyārtham) astrasandhyāyai | (jalabindūn)

p. 36)

jalakaṇāt | (nikṣipya) prakīrya | (anenaiva) astramantreṇaiva | atra
śūdrastu brāhmīṃ sandhyāṃ vihāya śaivī kuryāditi boddhavyam |
tathā śrīmatkāmike nityāditritayaṃ kāryaṃ caturbhiraviśeṣataḥ |
vaiśvadevaṃ tathā sandhyāṃ śūdrastyaktvā trayīmayīm | iti tathā ca
|

25 smṛtikaumudyāṃ yaśca āgamadīkṣāvidhiyuktasya puṃsaḥ
śrutismṛtyaviruddha āgamokta eva sandhyāvidhiḥ śrūdrasya ca so'stu |
na tu śrautaḥ smārto vā śūdrasya śrutismṛtikriyāsvanadhikārāt
āgameṣvevādhikāraḥ iti ||

idānīṃ astrasandhyāmupāsyātha vidhisnānaṃ samācaret iti
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhuvacanena vidhisnānakramamāha (punaḥ) iti |
(śeṣamṛdbhāgam) śeṣaḥ upamuktābhyāṃ ubhābhyāṃ
bhāgāmyāmavaśiṣṭaḥ

p. 37)

tṛtīya ityarthaḥ | sa cāsau mṛdbhāgaśca tam | saṃhitāśabdastu
dviśatikālottaradṛśā mūlādyastrāntamanvaṣaṭkavācakaḥ |
sārddhatriśatikādidṛśā mūlabrahmāṅgavācakaḥ | tathā ca
śrīmatkāmike sabrahmāṅgaśśivaśśāstre sahitetyabhidhīyate iti |
asyāstu paddhateḥ sārddhatriśatimūlatvāt tatraiva(?) saṃhitā grāhyā
| evaṃ nirdhāritaṃ somaśaṃbhupaddhativyākhyākāreṇa |
(nābhidaghnajalam) nābhipramāṇodakam | (vibhajya) iti vibhāgaṃ
vidhāya pūrvadakṣiṇottaradiksthaṃ kule tyarthaḥ | (pūrvam)
pūrvadiṅniṣṭhamṛdbhāgam | (brahmabhiḥ)
īśānādipañcabrahmamantraiḥ (dakṣiṇam) yāmyadikstham | (mūlena)
oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāya namaḥ iti mantreṇa (uttaram) saumyadigvartinam |
(sakṛt) ekavāram | (digbandhana kṛtvā) iti astreṇa
jalagatavighnaśamanāya digvidikṣu astrābhimantritamṛdaṃ
vikṣipyetyarthaḥ |

p. 38)

(bāhubhramaṇāt) bhujaveṣṭanāt | (avagrāhya) iti
śivatīrthasīmārthamamṛtīkaraṇāya ca svaśarīrato
bāhubhramaṇapramāṇena mūlamantreṇa snānodakamāveṣṭya
ityarthaḥ | (śivatīrthatat) śivatīrthena tulyam | tena tulyam iti patiḥ |
yadvā śivatīrthavaditi śivatīrthasaṃyuktamityarthaḥ |
śivajaptamṛdavagāhanena atra jalaṃ śivatīrthaṃ jātamiti mantavyam |
tathā śrīmatsarvajñānottare śivajaptena bhāgena
tato'bhyāvartayejjalam | śivatīrthaṃ bhavedevaṃ vidhisnānena
ṣaṇmukha iti | atra śivatīrthavicintanaṃ
jalasthitamatsyādisevāsamutthadoṣāpaśamanāyetyavadheyam | tathā
śrīmatsuprabhede matsyamaṇḍūkasarpādyairanyaiśca jalajantubhiḥ |
sevitantu jalaṃ nityaṃ tasmādduṣṭaṃ viśeṣataḥ ||
taddoṣaśamanārthaṃ tu śivatīrthaṃ prakalpayet iti | (vigraham)
śarīram

p. 39)

(kuṇḍāyitvā) iti brahmapañcakamuccaran kāyapāpasaṃśodhanāya
mastakādicara-

26 ṇāntaṃ samālipyetyarthaḥ | tathā śrīmanmataṅge
śirovadanahṛdguhyaṃ brahmabhiścālabhet kramāt iti || tathā
śrīmataparākhye kakuprācī tu yā proktā tasyā nāthaśśatakratuḥ |
niyuktassarvadevānāṃ nāyakatvena vedhasā | na kevalamasau teṣāṃ
vighnānāmapi nāyakaḥ | tena tadviggatenāsmin vighnaprotsāraṇaṃ
bhavet || saumyā yā tu kakuptasyāmīśāno'mṛtasaṃbhavaḥ |
śivenāloḍitassomaḥ kṣaṇāt kṣarati kevalam || tattīrthamamṛtaṃ
yasmāt tasmin snāto'mṛtī bhavet | dakṣiṇāśādhipo
dharmassarvapāpāpahārakaḥ || tena taddiggatā yā mṛt
tatsparśādenasaḥ kṣayaḥ iti || mantrasnānavidhimācaṣṭe ( tataḥ) iti |
(tataḥ)

p. 40)

snānānantaram | (somasūryau) somaśca sūryaśca tau | (śaktiśivau)
śaktiśca śivaśca tau | cakārassamuccayārthaḥ | (sañcintya) iti | atra
vāmahastaṃ somaśaktyātmakaṃ dakṣiṇahastaṃ sūryaśivātmakaṃ
bhāvayediti tātparyam | (vauṣaḍantasaṃhitayā) vauṣaḍityante yasyāḥ
sā vauṣaḍantā sā cāsau saṃhitā ca tathoktā tayā |
saṃhitāśabdārthaḥ pūrvaṃ vyākhyātaḥ | (kuṃbhakamudrayā) iti |
etallakṣaṇamuktaṃ mudrālakṣaṇe kuṃbhakamudrā
suśliṣṭatarjanīmūlagatāṅguṣṭhikāsaṅgatahastataladvayakanyasāṅgu
lirūrddhvavistāritapāṇidvayānāmikā snāne mantrābhiṣeke kāryā
iti | (abhiṣicya) ityatra mūlādibrahmāṅgamantrairekaikaśo'bhiṣecayet
iti tātparyam | tathā śrīmatkāmike

sūryasomātmakau hastau saṃyojya ghaṭamudrayā |

mūlamantrādikairmantraissekaḥ kāryassakṛtsakṛt || iti |

p. 41)

tathā ca śrīcintyaviśvasādākhye candrārkarūpahastābhyāṃ secayet
kuṃbhamudrayā | vauṣaḍantaṣaḍaṅgena mūlena brahmabhirmuhuḥ iti |
svarakṣārthamavicchinnavighnavidhvaṃsanāya ca | astrābhimantritaṃ
toyaṃ digvidikṣu vinikṣipet || iti śrīmatsomaśaṃbhupaddhatiśruteḥ
svarakṣārthaṃ digvidikṣu jalaṃ vikṣipedityāha (digvidikṣu) iti |
diśāśca kakubhaḥ vidiśca diṅmadhyāḥ digvidiśaḥ tāsu klīne'vya
yaṃtvapadiśaṃ diśormadhye vidik striyām ityamaraḥ |
vidhisnānasamanantarakaraṇīyamāha

• pā - mūlādibrahmāṅgamantrāḥ | vyākhyātametat tathā oṃ hāṃ
  

hauṃ śivāya vauṣaḍityādi ||

+pā- saṃhitāmantrāṇāmekaikena abhiṣecayedityarthaḥ ||

(27) (cakravarti) iti | (cakravartyupacāreṇa) cakravartī sārvabhaumaḥ
tasya upacāraḥ śaṃkhatūryādimaṅgaladhvaniḥ

p. 42) tena | tathā śrīmatkāmike

sugandhāmalakādyaistu snāyādrājopacārataḥ |
rājavaddhemapīṭhādisaṃsthito hemakuṃbhakaiḥ ||

snātvā nimajjanārthantu kuryācchabdaissumaṅgalaiḥ | iti
(sugandhāmalakādinā) iti sugandhañca parimaladravyaṃ āmalakañca
śuṣkadhātriphalaṃ sugandhāmalake te ādī yasya tat tathoktaṃ tena |
tailādirādiśabdārthaḥ | tathā śrīmadvīstantre tailagāmalakaṃ
yuktamaṅgamālipya sarvaśaḥ iti | cakravartyupacāreṇetyuktepi punaḥ
sugandhāmalakādineti vacanamāmalakāderavaśyaṃbhāvitvaṃ
vidhisnānasamanantarakaraṇīyatvañca darśayati | tathā samānnātaṃ
śrīmanmataṅge vidhisnānasamanantaraṃ tathodvartanakaiḥ paścāt
sugandhāmalakādibhiḥ | gāyatryā mantritairmantrī
snāyācchivamanusmaran || iti || (uttīrya) uttaraṇaṃ kṛtvā tīraṃ

p. 43) gatveti yāvat | hrasvaprāsādastāvat hrasvaṃ bindugataṃ jñeyam
iti śruteḥ bindvantavyāptikaprāsādaḥ | astra mantramiti kecit | (tīrtham)
tīryate aneneti tīrthaṃ pūrvaṃ śivatīrthaṃvadvicintyeti
prakalpitaśivatīrthamityarthaḥ | (upasaṃharet) saṃhāriṇyā bindusthāne
layaṃ nayedityarthaḥ | tathā śrīmatsārddhatriśatikāyāṃ
saṃharecchivatīrthantu dhyātvā saṃhāramudrayā iti |
tadanantarakaraṇīya māha (tataḥ) iti | (tataḥ)
śivaṃtīrthopasaṃhārānantaram | (aṅgalagnajalam) dehasaṃyuktaṃ
jalam | (anārdravāsasā) śuṣkavastreṇa | vāsasī
adharāṃbarottarāsaṅgāvityarthaḥ | tathā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ
snāne devārcane yāge bhojane ca vipaścitā | dhautavastradvayaṃ
dhāryamakhaṇḍaṃ sadaśaṃ sitam || naikavastraḥ kriyāḥ
kuryānnagnaḥ kaupīnakevalaḥ iti | (paridhāya) paridhṛtvā ||

p. 44)

ācamanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.7 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (7) baddhacūḍaḥ prāgāsya udagāsyo vā anāvṛtaśirā āsīnaḥ
kenabuddhudarahitena vīkṣitenā'mbhasā om hāṃ ātmatatvāya
svadhā oṃ hīṃ vidyātatvāya svadhā, oṃ hūṃ śivatatvāya svadhā, iti
pratyekaṃ pāṇiṃ prakṣālya, brahmatīrthenācamya,
oṣṭhāvaṅguṣṭhamūle-

• p⠖ nījamiti || # p⠖ yoge ||
  

(28) nāstreṇa dviḥ parimṛjya, hastatalenādhomukhaṃ sakṛt parimṛjya,
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ mukhanāsikākṣikarṇavivarāṇi
nābhihṛdaṃsadvayaśisaṃsi dakṣiṇavāmakrameṇa hṛdā saṃspṛśya,
ācamanaṃ bhavati || (7)

(pra) atha vāruṇasnānakramamupavarṇya
sakalakarmāṅgamācamanavidhimācaṣṭe (baddhañcūḍaḥ) ityādinā
(bhavati) ityantena | (baddhacūḍaḥ) baddhā grathitā

p. 45)

cūḍā śikhā yena sa tathoktaḥ | śikhā cūḍā keśapāśī ityamaraḥ |
(prāgāsyaḥ) pūrvadiṅmukhaḥ | (udagāsyaḥ) uttaradiṅmukhaḥ |
digdeśakāle pūrvādau prāgudakpratyagādayaḥ ityamaraḥ |
(anāvṛtaśirāḥ) āvṛtaṃ śiroveṣṭanenācchāditaṃ na bhavatīti
anāvṛtaṃ śiraḥ mūrdhā yena sa tathoktaḥ | (āsīnaḥ) samupaviṣṭaḥ |
[phenabudbudarahitena] phenaśca ḍiṇḍīraḥ ḍiṇḍīro'bdhikaphaḥ
phenaḥ ityamaraḥ | budbudaśca jalasphoṭaḥ phenabudbudau tābhyāṃ
rahitaṃ śūnyaṃ tena | (vīkṣitena) vilokitena | (om hām) ityādi |
ātmatatvādibījāni tu hṛdayaśiraśśikhābījāni | tathā
śrīmarāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ hṛt pūrvamātmatatvāya svadheti
culukaṃ purā | pibennirīkṣya niśśabdaṃ brahmatīrthena hṛdgatam |
avaṃ śiraśśisvāpūrvamanyatatvadvayena tu iti | atratya svadhāśabdaḥ
sarasvatīvācakaḥ | taduktaṃ svadhā yā

p. 46)

svaḥ svayaṃ bhūyāt tanmedhā sā sarasvatī | svadhā jātistato yojyā
vāṇīśuddhyarthamarthataḥ || iti | (iti) evam | (brahmatīrthena)
aṅguṣṭhamūlagatodakena | tathodīritaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ
brāhmamaṅguṣṭhamūlastham iti | (ācamya) iti | atra
niraṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhakamācamediti bodhyam | tathā dakṣapāṇitale
kṛtvā muktāṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhike | somarūpaṃ site pakṣe
kṛṣṇetvakarmātmakaṃ smaret || ātmavidyā śivaistattvaissvadhāntaiḥ
praṇavādikaiḥ iti | (oṣṭhau) uttarāghoradanacchadau | oṣṭhādharau tu
radanacchadau daśanavāsasī ityamaraḥ | (dviḥ) dvivāram |
(aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyām) iti | atra aṅguṣṭha īśānarūpaḥ
anāmikā amṛtakalātmikā | tathā śrīmatparākhye
bhavedīśassadā'ṅguṣṭho'nāmānāmāmṛtā kalā |
tayā'mṛtātmanā devā amṛtatṛptāstvanāmayā iti |
(mukhanāsikākṣikarṇavivarāṇi)

p. 47)

mukhañca vaktraṃ nāsike ca ghrāṇe akṣiṇī ca nayane karṇau ca śrotre
mukhanāsikākṣikarṇāḥ eteṣāṃ vivarāṇi suṣirāṇi bilāni |
(29) suṣiraṃ bivaraṃ bilam ityamaraḥ | (nābhihṛdaṃsadvayaśirāṃsi)
nābhiśca nimnapradeśaḥ hṛcca hṛdayaṃ aṃsadvayaṃ ca
skandhayugalam | skandho bhujaśiro'sso'strī ityamaraḥ | śiraśca
murddhā tāni | (dakṣiṇavāmakrameṇa) pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇapārśvaṃ
paścāt vāmabhāgaṃ saṃspṛśedityarthaḥ ||

aśaktasya gṛhasnānavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.8 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (8) yadvā gṛhe'pi pūrvavanmṛdādibhiḥ snātvā, vastrapūtatoya
paripūrṇairnavabhiraṣṭabhiḥ pañcabhirvā
kuṃbhaiśśivamantraprakalpitaiḥ snāyāt || (8)

(pra) atha ācamanavidhiṃ pratipādya nadīsaṅgamādi
snānāśaktānāṃ gṛhasnānavidhimatidiśati (yadvava) ityādinā
(snāyāt) ityantena | (yadvā) nadīsaṅgamādisnānaṃ

p. 48)

nocet nadīsaṅgamādisnānena tulyam | (vastrapūtatoyaparipūrṇaiḥ)
vastrapūtāni paṭapavitrāṇi paṭaparigalitānīti yāvat | tāni ca tāni
toyāni udakāni taiḥ paripūrṇāḥ paripūritāḥ taiḥ | (navabhiḥ)
navasaṃkhyaiḥ | vā śabde vikalpavācī | (kumbhaiḥ)
sauvarṇādighaṭaiḥ) tathā śrīmaccintyaviśve
mṛtkumbhāttāmrakuṃbhena snānaṃ śataguṇaṃ bhavet |
tāmrākṣataguṇaṃ raupyaṃ rājatāddhemakaṃ śatam || iti |
(śivamantraprakalpitaiḥ) śivamantrābhimantritaiḥ ||

kāpilasnānavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.9 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (9) vāruṇasnānāśakto yathāśaktyāmalaṃ kaṭyadhaḥ pādau
vā prakṣālya, aprakṣālitaṃ śiṣṭamaṅgamārdravastreṇonmṛjya,
astreṇa huṃphaḍantena pādāṅguṣṭhotthitavadvinā
śarīragatabāhyamalagātraṃ dagdhvā,
kṣubdhaśaktiparisrutaśuddhatoyenāplāvya, saṃhitāmekavāraṃ japet ||
(9)

p. 49)

(pra) atha vāruṇasnānavidhiṃ nirūpya, tadaśaktānāṃ
snānāśaktastu yo martyaḥ kāpilasnānamācaret | ārdravastreṇa
mūrddhādimārjanaṃ kāpilaṃ smṛtam || iti vacanaṃ hṛdi nidhāya
kāpilasnānaprakāraṃ darśayati (vāruṇa) ityādinā (japet) ityantena |
(vāruṇasnānāśaktaḥ) vāruṇaṃ vāriṇā snānam | tathā
śrīmṛgendre vāruṇaṃ vāruṇasnānam iti | tacca tat snānaṃ
āplāvanaṃ tasya aśaktaḥ rogādinā
vāribhirāpādamastakamāplāvayituṃ asamartha ityarthaḥ | (āgalam)
ākaṇṭham | (kaṭyadhaḥ) śroṇyadhastāt | (pādau) caraṇau | vā śabdo
vikalpavācī | (śiṣyam) prakṣālitaśarīrāvaśiṣṭam | (ārdravastreṇa)
jalasaṃsiktapaṭena | (pādāṅguṣṭhotthitavahninā) pādāṅguṣṭhaḥ
dakṣiṇacaraṇāṅguṣṭhaḥ tasmādutthitaḥ utpannaḥ sa cāsau vahniśca
agniḥ tena | (śarīragatabāhyamalamātram)

p. 50)

śarīragatabāhyamalaḥ śrotranetrādisaṃbhavamalaḥ | tathā
śrīmacchivadharmottare karṇākṣināsikājihvādantaśiśnagudannakhaḥ
| malāśrayāḥ kaphasvedau viṇmūtre dvādaśa smṛtāḥ ||

iti atratyamātraśabdaḥ kārtsnyārthaḥ yāvāvaśarīragatatvāhyamalaḥ
tāvantamityarthaḥ | kalpe akalpe ca parimāṇe syānmātraṃ
kārtsnye'vadhāraṇe ityamaraḥ | (dagdhvā) dahanaṃ kṛtvā |
(kṣubdhaśaktiparisrutaśuddhatoyena) kṣubdhā
uccāritamūlamantrakṣobhitā sā cāsau śaktiḥ kuṭilāśaktiḥ tasyāḥ
parisrutaṃ parito niṣyanditaṃ tacca tat śuddhatoyaṃ amṛtaṃ tena ||

āgneyasnānavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.10 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (20) atha bhasmasnānaṃvidhiryathā kalpādi siddhaṃ bhasma
samādāya, saṃhitayā'bhimantrayet | akalpantu
nivṛcyādikalāmantraissaṃśoddhya, saṃhitayā

p. 51)

cābhimantrya, astrabījena mūrddhna ārabhya pādaparyantaṃ
bhasmarajomuktadakṣiṇahastasparśanena malasnānaṃ kṛtvā, īśānena
śiraḥ tatpuruṣeṇa vaktraṃ aghoreṇa hṛdayaṃ vāmadevena guhyaṃ
sadyojātena pādau aṃsakrayaṃ sarvāṅgāni ca tripuṇḍrādibhiḥ
pratyaṅgamastreṇa karmahastaśuddhiṃ smarannuddhūlya
śeṣabhasmanā brahmabhirmūlena śirasyabhiṣecayet | tataḥ
pūrvavadācamet || (20)

(pra) atha kāpilasnānavidhimudīrya, āgneyasnānavidhimudāhartuṃ
pratijānīte (atha) ityādinā (yathā) ityantena | (atha)
uktasnānānyatamasnānānantaram | anyathā bhasmasnāne nādhikāro
yataḥ | tathā śrīmanmataṅge evaṃ sakṛdyathāśakti snāto'mbhasi
dine dine | bhasmasnāne'dhikārī syānnānyathā munipuṅgavaḥ || iti |
etanna sarvathā vāruṇasnānapūrvakatvaniyamāya | api tu
yathāśaktyupadeśāt sāmarthyāpekṣayā
jalasnānapūrvakatvamatatpūrvakatvaṃ

p. 52)

vā jñāpayitumuktam | (22) śrīmatkiraṇādau jalasnānaṃ vināpi
pākṣikabhasmasnānānujñānāt | śrīmatsvāyaṃbhuve ca
āgneyasnānamaparaṃ bhasmasnānamudāhṛtam | jalasnānottaraṃ
nityamanuttaramathāpi vā || iti spaṣṭametoktatvāt | tathā ca
śrīmanmataṅga eva samanantaramuktaṃ bhūyobhūyo'mbhasi snānaṃ
sevamānasya rugbhavet | tasmāt tat satataṃ neṣṭamiṣṭamāgneyamucyate
|| iti | evaṃ cātyantarogiṇa ātusadeḥ jalasnānāvaprekṣameva
bhasmasnānaṃ nityaṃ anyasva tu svaśaktyapekṣayeti bodhyam | tathā
śrīmanniśvāsottare vāriṇā tu sakṛt snātvā trisandhyaṃ bhasmanā
punaḥ | snāyādathāturo nityaṃ iti | (bhasmasnānavidhiḥ)
bhasmasnānaṃ tripuṃḍrādibhiruddhalanam | yadvakṣyati
tripuṃḍrādibhiḥ pratyaṅgamastreṇa karmahastaśuddhiṃ
smarannuddhūlya iti | tasya

p. 53)

vidhiḥ vidhānam | vidhirvidhāne daive'pi ityamaraḥ | snānamatra
śuddhatvameva na tu jala iva vimajjanāsaṃbhavāt | (yathā) yathā
spaṣṭaṃ tathocyate | tat kathamityāha (kalpa) ityādinā (abhiṣecayet)
ityantena | (kalpādisiddham) kalpaḥ mukhyaḥ | mukhyassyāt prathamaḥ
kalpaḥ ityamaraḥ | ādiḥ yasya tat kalpādi tena siddhaṃ samutpannam |
amukalpādisadiśabdārthaḥ | tathā śrīmadvallāśabhupaddhatau
āgneyaṃ bhasmanā kuryādbhuktidaṃ muktidaṃ nṛṇām | saṃskṛtena
viśuddhena tacca bhasma caturvidham | kalpantadanukalpākhya
mupakalpamakalpakam | pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ guṇotkṛṣṭam iti |
kalpalakṣaṇamuktaṃ śrīmatpauṣkare

abhūtalanisṛṣṭena kapilā gomayena tu |
sadyojātagṛhītena sitasya vṛṣabhasya vā ||

sthāpitenāntarikṣe tu vāmadevena dhīmatā |

p. 54)

śuṣkeṇa sañcitenātha vidhivadvahurūpiṇā ||

śivānalapradīptena vaktreṇa tu yathāvidhi |
nivāte śvabhradagdhantu īśānena samāharet ||

iti | anukalpopakalpalakṣaṇaṃ tatraivāvadhāryatām | (bhasma)
niṣkādimānaṃ parityaktakravyākāṃśaṃ śvetaṃ bhasitamityarthaḥ |
(samādāya) vāmahaste saṅgṛhyetyarthaḥ | tathā bhasitaṃ
dhūmravarṇaṃ ca raktaṃ pītaṃ ca varjayet | dhārayedbhasitaṃ
śvetaṃ sarvapuṇyaphalapradam || iti | tathā ca śrīmatsūkṣme

vibhūtiṃ vāmahaste ca savyahastena mantrayet |
asurāṃśaṃ tyajeddhīmān dvātriṃśaikāṃśarākṣasam ||

niṣkaṃ niṣkārddhakaṃ caiva dvayaṃ dvayārdhakaṃ tathā iti |
bhasmapadanirvacanaṃ pradarśitaṃ śrīmatkāmike

bhāsayatyeva yadbhasma śubhaṃ bhāsayate ca yat |
bhartsanāt sarvapāpānāṃ bhasmeti parigīyate ||

iti | yadyakalpaṃ tarhi śuddhipūrvaṃ grāhyamityāha

p. 55)

(akalpam) iti | akalpalakṣaṇamupalakṣitaṃ śrīmadajite
pūrvoktavidhimutsṛjya kevalaṃ bhasmasādhanam | anyaisapāditaṃ
bhasma akalpakamiti smṛtam || iti | tuśabdaḥ
pūrvasmādvaiṣamyadyotakaḥ | (nivṛttyādikalāmantraiḥ) nivṛttiḥ
ādiryāsāntāḥ nivṛttyādayaḥ tāśca tāḥ kalāśca tāsāṃ mantrāḥ
taiḥ | pratiṣṭhādirādipadena prakāśyate | tathā
śrīmadvaruṇapaddhatyāṃ nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā
śāntistathaiva ca | śāntyatītā kalāḥ pañca iti | (saṃśodhya) iti | asya
hi autpattikaśuddhya yogānnivṛttyādibhiḥ śuddhisabhāvyetyarthaḥ |
atra vautpatikaśuddhiyoginā trividhena bhasmanā akalpena vā stryāditi
bhāvaḥ | bhasmasnāne malasnānamāha (astra) iti | (astrabījena) oṃ haḥ iti
śivāstrabījena evamuktaṃ śrīmatsārddhatriśativṛttikṛtā |
(bhasmarajoyuktadakṣiṇahastasparśanena) bhasmarajāṃsi
vibhūtipāṃsavaḥ

p. 56)

tairyuktaḥ sa cāsau dakṣiṇahastaśca tasya sparśanaṃ
nikhilāṅganigharṣaṇaṃ tena | anena dehasthā vighnā nirastā
ityavadheyam | tathā

tena snāyāt pavitrena bhasmanā karajena ca |
śastroccārānmalasnānaṃ nikhilāṅganigharṣaṇam ||

aṅgasthāni ca vighnāni vināśaṃ yānti śastrataḥ |

iti | tatra vidhisnānamāha (īśānena) iti |

(vaktram) lalāṭam | (hṛdayam) vakṣaḥ | hṛdayaṃ cittavakṣasoḥ iti
nānārtharatnamālā | guhyaśabdo nābhivācakaḥ | (pādau) jānunī |
(sarvāṅgāni) iti | kūrparādisthānānītyarthaḥ | tathā
śrīmaccintyaviśvasādākhye vidyāttu ṣoḍaśasthāne tripuṇḍrañca
samāhitaḥ | śīrṣe caiva lalāṭe ca kaṇṭhe cāṃsa dvayorapi || kūrpare
maṇibandhe ca hṛdaye nābhipārśvake | pṛṣṭhe caiva pratisthānaṃ
jaṅghe iti | (tripuṇḍrādibhiḥ) trayāṇāṃ puṇḍrāṇāṃ
tilakabhedānāṃ

p. 57)

samāhāraḥ tripuṇḍraṃ tat ādiḥ yeṣāṃ te tathoktāḥ | puṇḍro
deśeṣu tilakabhede kṛmyatimuktayoḥ iti nānārtharatnamālā |
etallakṣaṇaṃ yathā lalāṭe hṛdi bāhvośca ṣaḍaṅgulantu dairghikam |
śeṣamekāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ sarvasandhiṣu iti |
tilakādirādiśabdārthaḥ | tathā śrīmatpauṣkare yatiruddhūlanenaiva
snāyādvā susamāhitaḥ | gṛhī yathāṅgamārabhya tilakairvā
tripuṇḍrakaiḥ || iti | (karmahastaśuddhim) karmahastaḥ
bhasmadhāraṇakriyāpravṛttaḥ dakṣiṇakaro vāmakaraśca tasya
śuddhiḥ tām | tathā śrīmanmataṅge

yadagamyaṃ dakṣiṇasya tadvāmena tu pāṇinā |
samyaguddhūlayeccāṅgaṃ spṛṣṭvā'nyonyaṃ karāvubhau ||

iti | tataḥ kiṃ kuryādityāha (śeṣa) iti | (śeṣabhasmanā)
dhāritāvaśiṣṭabhasmanā | (abhiṣecayet) oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāya
svāhāṃ ityabhiṣecanaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ |

p. 58)

etadāgneyasnāne mantrasnānamityucyate | tathā samāmnātaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

sadyojātādibhirmantrairaṃbhobhirabhiṣecanam |
mantrasnānaṃ bhavedevaṃ vāruṇāgneyayorapi ||

iti | atha bhasmasnānavidhimabhidhāya ācamanaṃ kuryādityāha (tataḥ)
ityādinā (ācamet) ityantena | (tataḥ) bhasmasnānānantaram ||

mānasasnānavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.11 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (22) manasā mūlamantraṃ nādāntamuccaran
kṣubdhaśaktiparisrutavahulāmṛtadhārābhiḥ
snātanumantabarhirabhiṣiktāṃ bhāvayet | iti mānasaṃ snānaṃ
sarvatra vidheyam || (22)

(pra) atha mānasasnānavidhimāha (manasā) ityādinā (vidheyam)
ityantena | (nādāntam) nādāntakalāvyāptikam |
(kṣubdhaśaktiparisrutabahulāmṛtadhārābhiḥ) kṣubdhā
nādāntoccārita mūlamantrakṣobhitā

p. 59)

sā cāsau śaktiḥ kuṭilāśaktiḥ tasyāḥ parisutāḥ niṣṭhyutāḥ |
bahulāmṛtadhārāḥ pracurāmṛtapravāhāḥ tābhiḥ | (svām)
svātmīyām | (abhiṣiktām) āplāvitām | tathā
mūlamantraparikṣubdhaśaktipīyuṣadhārayā |
sabāhyābhyantarāsekānmānasaṃ snānamācaret || iti |
mānasasnānantāvat manasā mūlamantrasmaraṇapūrvakamuktavat
śāktajalaughāplavanataḥ śāktaṃ snānamiti kalpyate | tathā
śrīmanmṛgendre mānasaṃ śāktam iti | (sarvatra) iti sarvasmin kāle
aśuciśaṃkāyāmityarthaḥ | (vidheyam) kartavyam ||

divyādisnānavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.12 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (22) divyādīnāntu naimittikatvāt tatannimittopasthāne vidadhyāt ||
(22)

(pra) atha mānasasnānavidhiṃ vyāhṛtya divyādīnāṃ naimittikatvāt
vihitakāle kartavyatāmāha

p. 60)

(divya) ityādinā (vidadhyāt) ityantena | (divyādīnām) divyaṃ
mahendrasnānaṃ ādiḥ yeṣāṃ tāni divyādīni teṣām | ādipadena
bhaumādyucyate | tathā śrīmanmṛgendre vāruṇaṃ taijasaṃ
bhaumamānilaṃ divyagaurave | mānasaṃ ceti saṃkṣepāt iti |
divyalakṣaṇañca tatraivoktaṃ puṇyāṃ sārdātapāṃ vṛṣṭiṃ
vibhṛyācchivamuccaran iti | punaravaśeṣasnānalakṣaṇaṃ tata
evāvadhāryam | (naimittikatvāt) vimittamūlakatvāt |
(tattannimittopasthāne) tāni tāni vimittāni sārdātapavṛṣṭayādīni
tatannimittāni teṣāṃ teṣāmupasthānaṃ saṃprāptiḥ tasmin |
(vidadhyāt) kuryāt | tattannimittopasthāna ityanena
divyādisthānacatuṣṭayaṃ naimitikamiti darśitam | tathā coktaṃ
śrīmadbrahmaśaṃbhupādaiḥ māhendrādicatuṣkantannaimittikamiti
smṛtam iti | māhendraṃ divyasnānam ||

p. 61)

sakalīkaraṇavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.13 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (23) tatassakalīkaraṇaṃ kuryāt | oṃ haḥ astrāya phaṭ, iti
dakṣiṇavāmahastāvūrdhvādhaḥ krameṇa saṃśodhya, oṃ hauṃ
śaktaye vauṣaṭ, ityāplāvya, tato hastatalayoraṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ, oṃ
hāṃ śivāsanāya namaḥ, oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ śivamūrtaye namaḥ, iti
vinyasya, oṃ hoṃ īśānamūrddhāya namaḥ,
ityaṅguṣṭhayostarjanībhyāṃ, anyāsu
tarpanyādikaniṣṭhāntamaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ, oṃ heṃ tatpuruṣavaktrāya
namaḥ, oṃ huṃ aghorahṛdayāya namaḥ, oṃ hiṃ vāmadevaktrāya?
namaḥ, oṃ haṃ sadyojātamūrtaye namaḥ, talayo, oṃ hāṃ hauṃ
vidyādevāya namaḥ, aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ
punarmadhyamāṅgulībhistisṛbhiḥ , oṃ hauṃ netrebhyo namaḥ,
sakalahastavyāptaśaktitvena madhye tadvyāpakatvena
aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ prāsādamāvāhya, kaniṣṭhādikaraśāstrāsu, oṃ
hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, oṃ hīṃ śirase namaḥ, oṃ hūṃ śikhāyai
namaḥ, oṃ haiṃ kavacāya namaḥ,

p. 62)

oṃ haḥ astrāya namaḥ, iti vinyasya, kavacenāvakuṇṭhya, ubhau,
saṃyojya, vauṣaḍantamūlena paramīkṛtya,

hṛdyāsanamūrtīdakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ vinyasya,
īśānamantraṃ mūrdhni muṣṭiṃ baddhvā aṅguṣṭhena binyasya,
vaktrahṛdguhyapādapradeśeṣu tatpuruṣāghora
vāmadevasadyojātamantrānaṅguṣṭhayuktatarjanyādyaṅgulikrameṇa,
hṛdi vidyādehamaṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ, netramantraṃ netreṣu
madhyamāṅgulībhistisṛbhirvinyasya, viśeṣādhiṣṭhāttvena prāsādaṃ
dehe samāvāhya, hṛdayaśiraśśikhāsthāneṣu
hṛdayaśiraśśisāmantrān sāṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhānāmikā
madhyamābhiḥ, kaṇṭhaprāvaraṇatvena stanamadhyāntaṃ
tarjanībhyāṃ vaktraṃ, hastatalayorastramanāmikābhyāṃ nyasya,
astreṇa tālatrayapurassaraṃ digbandhanaṃ kṛtvā, kavacenāvaguṇṭhya,
mūlena vauṣaḍantena mahāmudrāṃ darśayet |

p. 63)

iti || (23)

(pra) atha sakalīkaraṇakramavidhimatidiśati (tataḥ) ityādinā (darśayet)
ityantena | (tataḥ) mānasasnānānantaram | (sakalīkaraṇam)
sāṅganyāsakaranyāsam | kathaṃ sakalīkaraṇakrama ityāśaṅkya eva?
pūrvaṃ karanyāsaprakāramāha (oṃ haḥ astrāya phaṭ) iti |
(ūrdhvādhaḥkrameṇa)
dakṣiṇahastatalatatpṛṣṭhavāmahastatalatatpuruṣaparipāṭhotyarthaḥ |
(saṃśodhya) iti | agnirūpeṇāstreṇa maṇibandhaparyantaṃ dagdhvā
ityarthaḥ | (āplāvya) vauṣaḍantaśaktimantreṇa | amṛtāplāvanaṃ
vidhāna | tathā śrīmatkriyākaraṇamaṇḍanapaddhatyāṃ pāṇyostalaṃ
ca pṛṣṭhaṃ ca saṃśodhyāstreṇa deśikaḥ |
vauṣaḍantaparāśaktiprāsādenāmṛtāplavaḥ || iti | tathā
śrīmaccintyaniśvasādākhye astratejo'nvitauhastau maṇibandhāvadhi
smaran | iti (hastatalayoḥ) dakṣiṇavāmakaroparibhāvayoḥ |

p. 64)

(aṅguṣṭhābhyām) dakṣiṇavāmāṅguṣṭhābhyām | (tarjanībhyām)
dakṣiṇavāmatarjanībhyām | (tarjanyādikaniṣṭhāntam) tarjanī
ādiryasya tat tathoktaṃ kaniṣṭhā ante yasya tattathoktaṃ tarjanyādiṃ ca
tat kaniṣṭhāntañca tathā | (madhyamāṅgulībhiḥ)
tarjanīmadhyamānāmikābhiḥ | (tisṛbhiḥ) tritvasaṃkhyākābhiḥ |
(sakalahastavyāptaśaktitvena) sakalahastayoḥ vyāptā vyāpinī śaktiḥ
yasya sa tathoktaḥ tasya bhāvastatvaṃ tena | atra
yasmāddahanāplāvanavidhinā karatalau śaktimayau kṛtvā
aṅguṣṭhādi karaśākhāsu īśānādibrahmāṇi vinyasya vidyādehopi
vinyastaḥ tataḥ karatalayoḥ śāktatvaṃ jātamiti tātparyam | yadvā
sakalahastavyāptaśaktitvenetyatra kalābhissahitau sakalau, sakalau ca tau
hastau ca sakalahastau tayoḥ vyāptā śaktirīśānyādirūpā tathoktā
tasyā bhāvatatvaṃ tena | (madhye)

p. 65)

karatalāntare | (tadvyāpakatvena) tasyā vidyā dehasyāyāśśaktiḥ
vyāpakaḥ adhiṣṭhātā tasya bhāvastatvaṃ tena | tathā
śrīmatsarvajñānottare śāktau kara-

• pā- hastavyāptaśaktimadhye ||
  

(26) talau kṛtvā iti | tathā śrīmatkālottare karāṅguliṣu sarvāsu
prāsādaṃ vinyasettataḥ iti (prāsādam) śivamantram | (āvāhya)
vinyasya | (kaniṣṭhādikaraśākhāsu) kaniṣṭhā ādiryāsāntāḥ
kaniṣṭhādayaḥ tāśca tāḥ karaśākhāḥ aṅgulayaḥ aṅgulyaḥ
karaśākhāssyuḥ ityamaraḥ | tāsu | anāmikādirādiśabdārthaḥ | kāni
vinyasedityākāṃkṣāyāmāha (oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ) ityādi |
nanu hṛdādyante namassvāhā vaṣadhuṃ? vauṣaḍityapi | phaṭ
caṇḍeśvaramantrānte tadvadeva haro'bravīt || iti
śrīmanmṛgendraśruteḥ hṛdayādiṣaḍavayavāḥ svadhānamassvāhā
vaṣaḍhādijātiṣaṭkasaṃyuktā bhavanti kathamatrate

p. 66)

sarve namo'ntāḥ prayuktāḥ ? satyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni
praṇavādinamo'ntāni ca santi | yadāha
śrīmaddhiśatikālottaravṛtikāraḥ eṣāṃ cādyantayoḥ
praṇavanamaskāraprasaṅgaḥ | śrīmanniśvāsādāvuktaḥ
oṃkārapūrvakā mantrā namaskārāntayojitāḥ iti |
kāmyakarmavidhāne tu namassvāhetyādijātiṣaṭkayutānuccaret iti
śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhativyākhyāne mantroddhāraprakaraṇe
vyākhyātaḥ iti | (ubhau) dakṣiṇavāmahastau | (paramīkṛtya) iti |
karatalavinyastamantrāṇāṃ mūlamantramayena śivena
sārddhamaikyaṃ vidhāyetyarthaḥ | tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ
āveṣṭaya tarjanyāṅgānāṃ paramīkāramaṅginā | śivena iti ||

karanyāsavidhimuktvā aṅganyāsaprakāraṃ vakti (hṛdi) iti |
(āsanamūrttī) āsanaṃ ca śivāsanaṃ mūrtiśca
pādatalaprabhṛtisakalaśarīravyāpikā tejorūpā śivamūrtiḥ te |
(aṅguṣṭhayuktatarjanyādyaṅgulikrameṇa)

p. 67)

aṅguṣṭhena yuktā aṅguṣṭhayuktā sā cāsau tarjanī ca sā
ādiryāsāntāḥ aṅguṣṭhayuktatarjanyādayaḥ | tāśca tāḥ
aṅgulayaśca tasyāḥ kramaḥ paripāṭiḥ tena | atra
aṅguṣṭhayuktatarjanyā mukhe tatpuruṣamantraṃ
aṅguṣṭhayuktamadhyamayā hṛdi aghoramantraṃ
aṅguṣṭhaṃyuktānāmikayā nābhau vāmadeva? mantraṃ,
aṅguṣṭhayuktakaniṣṭhayā jānvoḥ sadyojātamantraṃ,
vinyasedityavadheyam | (vidyādeham) īśānādibrahma samaṣṭirūpaṃ
pañcavaktrādiviśiṣṭaṃ sakalaśarīravyāpakaṃ nigrahamityarthaḥ |
(netreṣu) dakṣiṇavāmalalāṭanetreṣu | (viśeṣādhiṣṭhātṛtvena) ityatra
brahmāṇantu mūrtitvenādhiṣṭheyatvāt netrasya va tadantargatatvāt
adhiṣṭhātṛbhūtaṃ śivavādhakaṃ (27) prāsādaṃ
samastaśarīravyāpakatvena samāvāhayediti * * *? tathoktaṃ
śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhativyākhyākāreṇa | (dehe) hṛdaye ityartha |
(samāsṛtya?) iti | aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ

p. 68)

vinyasyetyarthaḥ | tathā śrīmatkriyākaraṇamaṇḍanapaddhatyāṃ
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu mūlaṃ nyasya hṛdantare iti |
(sāṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhyamābhiḥ) aṅguṣṭhena saha
vartante iti sāṅguṣṭhāḥ tāśca tāḥ kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhyamāḥ
tābhiḥ | atra aṅguṣṭhayuktakaniṣṭhayā hṛdi hṛdayaṃ aṅguṣṭhayuktā
nāmikayā śirasi śiromantraṃ aṅguṣṭhayuktamadhyamayā
śikhāyāṃ śikhāmantraṃ vinyasedityavadheyam |
(kaṇṭhaprāvaraṇatvena) kaṇṭhaprāvaraṇaṃ kaṇṭhaveṣṭanaṃ tasya
bhāvastatvaṃ tena | (stanamadhyāntam) stanau dakṣiṇavāmastanau
tayormadhyaṃ antarālaṃ tasyāntam | (tarjanībhyām)
dakṣiṇavāmatarjanībhyām | nanvatra vidyādehanyāsenaiva
hṛdayādyaṅgayuktā mūrtirniṣpannā punaraṅgamantraiḥ kiṃ
sādhyate ? satyaṃ sādhakasya punaḥ śarīrarakṣaṇārthamaṅgamantrā
nyastavyāḥ | tathā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ hṛdayaṃ
hṛtparitrāṇaṃ baddhapaṭṭatadāhṛtam |

p. 69)

śiraśca tacchirastrāṇaṃ śirasaḥ pariveṣṭanam | cūlikā
mastakatrāṇamaṅgatrāṇaṃ ca kaṃkaṭam | kare śastre gṛhīte tu
bhīkṣaṇo bhaṭavat sthitaḥ | kṣudrāṇāmaprabhṛṣyassyāt tārkṣyo
dṛkśravasāmiva | iti | (tālatrayapurassaram) tālāni karāskālanāni
teṣāṃ trayaṃ tat purassaraṃ pūrvaṃ yathā bhavati tathā | tālaḥ
kālakriyāmāne karāskāle krumāntare iti nānārtharatnamālā |
etallakṣaṇamuktamajite dakṣiṇāṅgulibhirvāmahastasya talatāḍanam |
aṅguṣṭhavarjitābhirasā tālamudrā viśuddhidā? iti | mudrālakṣaṇe
tālākhyā pāṇyostrisahatyā? bhavati sakalīkaraṇādau iti |
mahāmudrā tāvat karābhyāṃ saṃmukhābhyāṃ
pādapaṅkajādāmastakasparśanasyā ityuktaṃ mudrālakṣaṇe | etena
śarīravinyastahṛdayādimantrāṇāṃ mūlamantramayena śivena
sārddhamaikyasiddhirityuktaṃ śrīmadbālajñānaratnāvalīkārena ||

p. 70)

prāṇāyāmavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.14 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (24) paścāt prāṇāyāmaṃ mantrasaṃhitayā kṛtvā || (24)

(27) (pra) atha sakalīkaraṇavidhimuktvā
dehāntaścāvāyuśuddhyarthaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ kramaṃ vakti
(paścāt) ityādinā (kṛtvā) ityantena | (paścāt) sakalīkaraṇānantaram |
(prāṇāyāmam) prāṇāḥ prāṇavāyavaḥ teṣāmāyāḥ nirodhaḥ tam
| tathā śrīmacchivadharmottare prāṇo vāyuśśarīrasthastasyāyāmo
nirodhanam iti | atra
pūrakakuṃbhakarecakātmakaprāṇāyāmakaraṇāya trivāraṃ
śivasaṃhitāṃ paṭhet | taduktaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ
sakalīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmena saṃsthitaḥ |
trissamāvartayetmantrī manasā śivasaṃhitām || iti ||

amṛtīkaraṇam ||

Grundtext 1.15 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (25) bindusthānādaṅkuśamudrayā, oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya

p. 71)

vauṣaṭ ityākṛṣya, jale saṃsthāpya, mūlena śivatīrthamabhimantrya,
saṃrakṣya, avakuṇṭhya, amṛtīkuryāt || (25)

(pra) atha sandhyāvandanārthaṃ tatpūrvakaraṇīyamāha (bindu)
ityādinā (amṛtīkuryāt) ityantena | (bindusthānāt) binduḥ bindukalā
tasyāḥ sthānaṃ bhūmadhyaṃ tasmāt | tathā bhūmadhye dvayaṅgule
dīpanibho vṛtto'rddhamātrakaḥ iti | (aṅkuśamudrayā) iti |
etallakṣaṇamuktaṃ mudrālakṣaṇe atha sṛṇimudrā
kuñcitāgratarjanīsahitā muṣṭiḥ iti | (ākṛṣya) ityatra amṛtamiti śeṣaḥ
| tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ bindorākṛṣya pīyūṣaṃ hṛdā
saṃsthāpayejjale iti | (saṃrakṣya) astreṇa digvandhanaṃ vidhāya |
(avakuṇṭhya) kavacenāveṣṭya | (amṛtīkuryāt) dhenumudrayā amṛtaṃ
kuryāt ||

p. 72)

sakalasandhyādhyānam ||

Grundtext 1.16 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (26) tatassandhyāṃ dhyātvā, vandayet ||

raktābhūṣāmvarāṃ raktāṃ jaṭāyajñopavītinīm |
haṃsapadmāsanāṃ bālāṃ caturvaktrāṃ caturbhujām ||

rāgakṣamālinīṃ(?) dakṣe vāme daṇḍakamaṇḍulum |
brāhmīṣṭamadṛśaṃ(?) dhyāyet prātastārakite'mbare ||

śuklāmbaradharāṃ śuklāṃ vanamālopavītinīm |
tārkṣyapadmāsanāsīnāmudbhinna navayauvanām ||

pā- vidhim ||

(29) śaṅkhacakradharāṃ vāme dakṣiṇe sa gadābhayām |
dhyāyenmādhyandine devīṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ sarvabhūṣaṇām ||

nīlotpaladalābhāsāṃ kiñciccalitayauvanām |
caturbhujāṃ trinetrāñca jaṭākhaṇḍendumaṇḍitām ||

triśūlākṣadharāṃ dakṣe vāme sābhayaśaktikām |
rodrī dhyāyedvṛṣābjasthāṃ kāle'rdhāstamitāruṇe |

kṛṣṇājinadharāssarvāssākṣiṇyassarvakarmaṇām |

tisrassalādikārasyopādhibhedabhinnāṃ saṃyuktāścaturthī

p. 73)

guṇavarjitā || iti brahmādikāraṇopādhibhedabhinnāṃ
sarvakṛtyānāṃ sākṣiṇīṃ śivaśaktimeva sandhyāṃ
tattatkālānuguṇaṃ hṛdbindubrahmarandhreṣu krameṇa dhyāyīran
samayinaḥ || (26)

(pra) atha sandhyāvandanasya dhyānapūrvakatvena samayināṃ
viśiṣṭasamayināñca sāmānyena sakalasandhyādhyānaṃ vakti (tataḥ)
ityādinā (samayinaḥ) ityantena | (tataḥ) śivatīrthakaraṇānantaram |
sandhyāpadābhidheyaṃ svayameva spaṣṭīkariṣyati | (vaṃdayet)
abhivādayet | atra sandhyāvandanantāvat sandhyādhyānānantaraṃ
tatprabhāmaṇḍalaparipūrṇatāmadhye sthitvā tadanu kriyamāṇaṃ
karmeti nigadyate | tathā
tatprabhāmaṇḍalābhogapraviṣṭāmātmanastanum | sañcintya
kuryādyat karma tasyāstadvandanaṃ hi tat || iti |

kathaṃ? dhyātvā vandayedityākāṃkṣāyāṃ tatra prātaḥ
prābhātikarasandhyādhyānaṃ? brūte (rakta)

p. 74)

iti | (jaṭāyajñopavītinīm) iti | atra jaṭā dṛḍhaṃ grathitakeśāḥ |
(kamaṇḍalum) iti | kaṃ jalaṃ aṇḍe madhye lāti ādatte iti kamaṇḍaluḥ
kuṇḍī | * strī? kamaṇḍaluḥ kuṇḍī ityamaraḥ | (tārakite)
tārakāṇyasya sañjātāni tārakitaṃ tasmin | sañjātārthe itac | anena
ca dṛṣṭatārakāyāssaṃdhyāyā uttamatvaṃ luptatārakāyā
uttamamadhyamādhamabhedena kālatrayaṃ pradarśitam | tathā
śrīmajj~ānaratnāvalyāṃ uttamā dṛṣṭanakṣatrā
madhyamāluptatārakā | arddhoditāruṇā kanyā? prātassandhyā tridhā
smṛtā || iti | śeṣaṃ sugamam ||

madhyāhnikasandhyādhyānamāha | (śukla) iti |
(vanamālopavītinīm) vanamālā tulasīmālā upavītañca
yajñasūtraṃ vanamālopavīte asyāḥ sva iti tathoktā tām |
(tārkṣyapadmāsanāsīnām) tārkṣyaḥ garuḍaḥ tatra
padmāsanāsīnāṃ

p. 75)

padmāsanasthitām | garutmān guru * * *?tārkṣyaḥ ityamaraḥ |
(sagadābhayām) gadā ca kaumodakī kaumodakī gadā ityamaraḥ |
abhayañca ūrdhvapatākā madhyāhne | mādhyandino nāma
muhūrtapañcakāvadhiḥ kālaḥ | tathā muhūrtaiḥ pañcabhiryātaiḥ
kṛtvā mādhyāhnikaṃ vidhim | iti | atra mādhyandinasyāpi tathā
traividhyaṃ jñeyam | tathā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ madhyāhne ca
tathā jñeyā ghaṭikātrayakalpitā iti | subodhamanyat |

sāyāhnasandhyādhyānamāha (nīlotpala) iti | sābhayaśaktikām
) abhayañca vyākhyātametat śaktiśca kāsūḥ āyudhaviśeṣaḥ |
kāsūsāmarthyayośśaktiḥ ityamaraḥ | svārthekan abhayaśaktike |
tābhyāṃ sahavartata iti tathoktā tām | (vṛṣābjasthām) vṛṣaḥ
vṛṣabhaḥ ṛṣabho vṛṣabho vṛṣaḥ ityamaraḥ | tasmin abjasthāṃ
padmāsanasthitām

p. 76)

lavaṇāṃbujayorabjam iti nānārtharatnamālā | (ardhāstamitāruṇe)
ardhaśca samāṃśaḥ astamitaḥ ardhāstamanaṃ gataḥ sa cāsau
aruṇaśca sūryaḥ yasya sa tathoktaḥ tasmin | aruṇo bhāskare'pi
syādvarṇabhede sa tu triṣu ityamaraḥ | anena
arddhāstamitārkamaṇḍalāyāssandhyāyā uttamalaṃ
astamitasūryāyā madhyamalaṃ(?) dṛṣṭatārakāyā adhamatvañca
prakāśitam | tathā śrīmañjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

arddhārkamaṇḍalaśreṣṭho madhyamā'stamite ravau |
anyasā dṛṣṭanakṣatrā sāyaṃ sandhyā tridhoditā ||

iti | sphuṭamanyat ||

nanu kiṃ brāhmyādīnāṃ viśeṣāntarāṇi na santītyāśakya
santītyāha (kṛṣṇājinadharāḥ) iti | kṛṣṇājinaṃ eṇacarma tasya
dharantīti dharāḥ | (sarvāḥ) samastāḥ) anena brāhmyādayaḥ
aruṇāmbarādidharā api kṛṣṇajinadhāriṇyaśca bhavantīti tātparyam |

p. 77)

tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ kṛtanyāsaḥ prabhāte tu
brāhmīmaṣṭavilocanām | raktabhūṣāṃbhabarāṃ raktāṃ
raktamālyavilepanām || haṃsapadmāsanāṃ bālāṃ
jaya(?)yajñopavītinīm | kṛṣṇājinadharāṃ karma sākṣiṇīṃ
caturānanām | ityādi upakramya dakṣe cakrābhayayutāṃ vāme
śaṅkhagadāyutām | kṛṣṇājinadharāmekāṃ
dvivaktranayanāmbujām | vṛṣābjasaṃsthitāṃ
sarvasākṣiṇīmupavītinīm | kṛṣṇājinadharāṃ raudrīm iti abhihitam |
(sarvakarmaṇām) nikhilakṛtyānām | (sākṣiṇyaḥ) upadraṣṭyaḥ |
(tisraḥ) tritvasaṃkhyāyuktāḥ brāhmī vaiṣṇvī raudrī ityarthaḥ |
(satvādiyuktāḥ) satvaṃ satvaguṇaḥ ādiryasya tat satvādi tena
saṃyuktāḥ | rajoguṇādirādiśabdārthaḥ | tathā śrīmanmṛgendre tato
buddhyādyupādānaṃ gauṇaṃ satvaṃ rajastamaḥ iti | atra brāhmī
satvaguṇayuktā vaiṣṇavī rajoguṇasahitā

p. 78)

raudrī tamoguṇopetā iti tātparyārthaḥ | tathā ca
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhupaddhativyākhyākāraḥ prātarādisandhyānāṃ
satvādivṛtitvenoktaprakāśapravṛttiniyamahetustadvaśāt pāṭhakrama
eva kramaḥ iti | (caturthī) turyasandhyā | (guṇavarṇitā)
satvādiguṇarahitā | guṇāssatvaṃ raja * *ḥ? maulīṃ dravyāśrite
satvaśuklasandhyādike guṇaḥ ityamaraḥ | spaṣṭamanyat | (iti) evam |

brahmāṇīvaiṣṇavīraudrībhedādbhinnā vibhāti sā |
sākṣiṇī karmaṇāṃ śaṃbhośśaktissandhyeti gamyate ||

iti śrīmatsomaśaṃbhupaddhatiśrutiṃ hṛdi nidhāya
na?guśaktiśaṃbhubhedena mantramantreśvarāṇāmiva
kāraṇeśānāmapi trividhatvāt brahmādyadhiṣṭhāno pā *?
bhedabhinnā tadupādhikṛtavarṇavāhanāyudhavigrahā śivaśaktireva
sandhyeti brūte (brahmādikāraṇa) iti |

(p.79)

(brahmādikāraṇopādhibhedabhinnām) brahmā ādiryeṣāṃ tāni
brahmādīni | ādipadena viṣṇurudrau nigadyate | tāni ca tāni kāraṇāni
ca teṣāṃ upādhayaḥ adhiṣṭhānaviśeṣāḥ

upādhirdharmacintāyāṃ kaivane'pi viśeṣaṇe

iti viśvaḥ | teṣāṃ bhedaḥ tena bhinnā tām | (sarvakṛtvānām)
nikhilakarmaṇām | (sākṣiṇīm) upadraṣṭrīm | (sandhyām)
sandhyādevatām | (tattakālānuguṇam)
prātarmadhyāhnasāyāhnānurūpam | atra prabhāte brāhmīṃ hṛdaye
madhyāhne vaiṣṇavī bhrūmadhye sāyāhne raudrīṃ brahmarandhre
dhyāyīranniti tātparyārthaḥ | etatsakalasandhyādhyāne adhikāriṇaḥ
ke ityākāṃkṣāyāmāha (samayinaḥ) iti | atra samayipadena
tantroccārāt sāmānyasamayino viśiṣṭasamayinaśca vivakṣitāḥ | atra
sāmānyasamayino nāma rudrapadaprāpakasamayadīkṣayā

p. 80)

saṃskṛtāḥ | viśiṣṭasamayinaḥ
punarīśvarapadapāpakaviśiṣṭasamayadīkṣayā saṃskṛtāḥ | tathā
śrīmadvaruṇapaddhatyāṃ yatra rudrapade yogo yogo yatraiśvare pade |
śikhācchedo na yatrāsti dīkṣā sā sāmayī dvidhā || iti | eteṣāmena
raktabhūṣāmbarāṃ raktām etyādisakalasandhyādhyānatrayaṃ
prātarādikālatrayasya bhavati | yadāha
śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhativyākhyākāraḥ atha sandhyādhyānaṃ
sakalaniṣkalabhedena dvividhaṃ tatra samayiviśiṣṭasamayiviṣaye sakalam
| putrakādiviṣaye adhyātmani hṛdbindubrahmarandhraparasthāneṣu
niṣkalam ityādi | tathā cāha
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhupaddhativyākhyākāraḥ atra samayināṃ sandhyā
sthūlā nirvāṇadīkṣitānāṃ sūkṣmāṃ iti | nanu
prāksandhyāsamayasthasya viśiṣṭasyāgnikadyayam |
nirvāṇadīkṣitasyātra saṃdhyātrayamudāhṛtam ||

p. 81)

iti | śrīmajjñānaratnāvalīvacanena samayināmekasandhyā natu
sandhyātrayamiti cet | satyaṃ tathā keṣāñcidācāryāṇāmanumatam |
atra tu kālatrayasyāpi raktabhūṣāmbarām
ityādisakalasandhyādhyānatrayakathanānantaraṃ dhyāyīran
samayinaḥ ityudīrya tadanu putrakādyāstu mṛṇālatantuvattanvī raktā
śuklā ityādi vyāhṛtya etāḥ pūrvoktasthāneṣu dvādaśānte vā
dhyāyīran iti pṛthageva putrakādīnāṃ kālavatuṣṭayasyāpi
vāhanāyudhavigrahavyatirekeṇa
kevalaraktaśuklādivarṇamātraparatvena
niṣkalasandhyādhyānacatuṣkasya ucyamānatvāt | ataḥ
sakalasandhyādhyānatrayaṃ samayiviṣayameva | anyathā
sakalasandhyādhyānatrayanirūpaṇasya vaiyarthyaprasaṅgassyāt ||

niṣkalasandhyādhyānam ||

Grundtext 1.17 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (27) putrakādyāstu

p. 82) mṛṇālatantuvattanvī raktā śuklā sitevarā |?
turyātvarūpā kṛṣṇā vā yā niśīthe vibhāvyate ||

iti etāḥ pūrvoktasthāneṣu dvādaśānte vā dhyāyīran ||

(pra) atha samayināṃ sthūlasandhyādhyānamabhidhāya
nirātantunibhā sūkṣmā raktā śuklā sitetarā iti
śrīmaccintyaviśvasādākhyaśruteḥ
nirvāṇadīkṣitaputrakasādhakācāryāṇāṃ trayāṇāṃ
niṣkalasandhyādhyānamabhidhatte (putrakādyāḥ) ityādinā
(dhyāyīran) ityantena | (putrakādyāḥ) putrakāḥ nirvāṇadīkṣitāḥ |
tathā śrīmadvaruṇapaddhatyāṃ yatra pāśaśikhācchedo
yogaśśivapade bhavet | nirvāṇākhyā tu sā saiva putrake nābhiṣekataḥ
|| iti | etatkārikāvalīvyākhyākāreṇa bhaṭṭaśivottamena
putrakalakṣaṇamapyuktamevaṃ niradhikāratayā
kṛtasamayanirvāṇadīkṣācchinnapāśa

p. 83)

śikho'bhiṣekarahito yaḥ sa putrako nāma iti | taṃ yadvakṣyati
cottarakarmavidhānopakrame
ācāryasādhakaputrāṇāgantyeṣṭiradhvaśuddhiyutā kartavyā
samayinastadvarjitā iti || te ādyāḥ yeṣāṃ te putrakādyāḥ |
ādyapadena sādhakadeśikāḥ sūcitāḥ | tathā śrīmanmṛgendre
deśiko mantramṛtiśca putrakassamayī ca yaḥ | catvāra ete śaivāssyuḥ
iti | tu śabdaḥ pūrvasmādvaiṣamyadyotakaḥ (mṛṇālatantuvat)
bisasūtreṇa tulyam | mṛṇālaṃ bisam ityamaraḥ | (tanvī) sūkṣmā |
tathā śrīmaccintyaviśvasādākhye bisatantunibhā sūkṣmā raktā
śuklā sitetarā iti | (raktā) udyaddinakaranikarāruṇaprabhā | etatprātaḥ
kālīnasandhyādhyānam | (śuklā) candrakoṭisadṛśakāntirityarthaḥ |
idaṃ mādhyāhnikasandhyādhyānam | (asitetarā) śvetakāntiḥ
amṛtārṇavasavarṇavarṇetyarthaḥ |

p. 84)

etat sāyantanasandhyādhyānam (yā) sandhyā | (niśīthe) arddharātre |
arddharātraniśīthau dvau ityamaraḥ | (vibhāṣyate) viśeṣaṇe tu cintyate |
atra yattadornityasaṃbandhāt tatpadaṃ adhyāhatavyaṃ sā | (turyā)
caturthī | (aspā) na vidyate rūpaṃ raktādivarṇaḥ yasyārasā tathoktā |
kevalaṃ tejospeti yāvat | tathā śrīmatsiddhāntasāsavalyāṃ hṛtpadme
prātararkodayanivahanibhaṃ madhyanāḍyāṃ vicintyaṃ madhyāhne
bhrūsaroje paramaśivatvacidrūpaminduprakāśam | sāyāhne cordhva
padmehyamṛtajalanidhidyotanaṃ svotthanādaṃ rātrerarddhe'prameyaṃ
tvacalamavikalaṃ dvādaśāntemahastat || iti |
idamarddharātrasandhyādhyānam | tasyā eva pakṣāntaradhyānamāha
(kṛṣṇā vā) iti | (iti) jalam | (etāḥ) prātassandhyāprabhṛtayaḥ |
(pūrvoktasthāneṣu) hṛdvindubrahmarandhrasthaleṣu ||

p. 85)

sandhyāvandanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.18 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (28) tato yathādhikāraṃ tattatkālocitāṃ sandhyāṃ dhyātvā,
tatprabhāmaṇḍalamadhyasthito dakṣiṇahastena vāmahaste jalaṃ
nikṣipya, saṃhitayā sakṛdabhimantrya, kumbhakamudrayā
vauṣaḍantamulena sakṛtprayogeṇa śirasi

1 pā - (sitetarā) śvetānyā ||

(34) nikṣipya, punassaṃhitayā'bhimantritaṃ vāri kuśānite
vāmapāṇau nidhāya, dakṣiṇahastena tadadhogalitaṃ jalaṃ mūrdhni
saṃhitayāṃ vauṣaḍantayā nikṣipet | iti mārjanam ||

tatpunaravaśiṣṭaṃ toyaṃ dakṣiṇakarasthaṃ dharmarūpaṃ
śuddhaṃ pūrakavāyunā vāmanāsāpraviṣṭaṃ sañcintya,
kuṃbhakayogenāntaḥ pāpakṣayaṃ kṛtvā tatpāpaṃ kajjalābhaṃ
dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena vinissṛtaṃ vibhāvya, huṃphaḍantāstreṇa

p. 86)

jvaladagnivarṇavajraśilāyāṃ sabhrukṣepaṃ kṣipet |
so'yamadyamarthaḥ ||

tato mantravat samyagācamya, pūrvavat sakalīkṛtya,
kavacenādbhirātmānaṃ saṃveṣṭya, sūryamaṇḍalaṃmadhyasthitaṃ
bhagavantaṃ sadāśivaṃ saṃcintya, yadvā gāyatrīṃ ca

taptakāñcanavarṇābhāṃ samayasthāpanīṃ parām |
varābhayākṣamālāṃ ca kuṇḍikāṃ bibhratīṃ karaiḥ ||

caturbhujāṃ trinetrāṃ ca gāyatrīṃ satatoditām ||

iti dhyātvā, oṃ tanmaheśāya vidmahe vāgviśuddhāya dhīmahi |
tannaśśivaḥ pracodayāt, ityañjalitrayaṃ sakuśahastābhyāṃ dadyāt |
tato daśavāraṃ saptavāraṃ vā gāyatrīṃ japtvā, oṃ hāṃ hauṃ
śivāya svāhā, ityañjalitrayadānena saha japaṃ nivedya, saṃhitayā
svāhāntaṃ santarpya, oṃ hāṃ sarvebhyo mantrebhyassvāhā, oṃ hāṃ
sarvebhyo

p. 87)

devebhyassvāhā, iti karāgreṇa ṛjukuśaiḥ,

tataḥ kaṇṭhopavītī oṃ hāṃ sarvebhya ṛṣibhyo namaḥ,
ityaṅguliparvasandhibhiḥ, oṃ hāṃ sarvebhyo manuṣyebhyo vaṣaṭ iti
kaniṣṭhāmūlābhyāṃ oṃ hāṃ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo vauṣaṭ iti
saṃlagnakaratalamūlena,

tato'pasavyaṃ kṛtvā,# kuśān bhaktvā, sa tilacāriṇā, oṃ hāṃ
sarvebhyaḥ pitṛbhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ sarvābhyo mātṛbhyassvadhā oṃ
hāṃ sarvebhyo jñātibhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ sarvebhya
ācāryebhyassvadhā iti pradeśinyaṅguṣṭhamūlābhyāṃ tarpayet ||

(35) yadvā vistareṇa mūlamantraprabhṛtimantrān svāhāntaṃ
prathamamaṅgulyagreṇa devatīrthena santarpya, tathaiva, oṃ hāṃ
ādityebhyassvāhā, oṃ hāṃ vasubhyassvāhā,

p. 88)

oṃ hāṃ rudrebhyassvāhā, oṃ hāṃ viśvebhyassvāhā, oṃ hāṃ
sādhyebhyassvāhā, oṃ hāṃ marudbhayassvāhā, oṃ hāṃ
bhṛgubhyassvāhā, oṃ hāṃ aṅgirobhyassvāhā, ityaṣṭau
devagaṇāṃstarpayet ||

tataḥ kaṇṭhopavītī oṃ hāṃ atra ye namaḥ , oṃ hāṃ vasiṣṭhāya
namaḥ , oṃ hāṃ putvastyāyanamaḥ, oṃ hāṃ kratave namaḥ, oṃ hāṃ
bhāradvājāya namaḥ, oṃ hāṃ viśvāmitrāya namaḥ, oṃ hāṃ
pracetase namaḥ, oṃ hāṃ ṛcchakāya namaḥ , oṃ hāṃ agastyāya namaḥ,
oṃ hāṃ dadhīcaye namaḥ, oṃ hāṃ durvāsase namaḥ, ityekādaśarṣīn
parvasandhibhiḥ,

oṃ hāṃ sanakāya vaṣaṭ, oṃ hāṃ | sanandāya vaṣaṭ, oṃ hāṃ
sanātanāya vaṣaṭ, oṃ hāṃ sanatkumārāya vaṣaṭ, oṃ hāṃ kapilāya
vaṣaṭ, oṃ hāṃ pañcaśikhāya vaṣaṭ, oṃ hāṃ ṛbhave vaṣaṭ, iti sapta
manuṣyān kaniṣṭhāmūlābhyāṃ,

p. 89)

oṃ hāṃ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo vauṣaṭ, iti saṃlagnakaratalamūlena
pañcabhūtāni,

atha dakṣaskandhopavītī kuśamūlāgreṇa sa tilavāriṇā oṃ hāṃ
kanyavāhanāya svadhā, oṃ hāṃ analāya svadhā, oṃ hāṃ somāya
svadhā, oṃ hāṃ yamāya svadhā, oṃ hāṃ aryamaṇe svadhā, oṃ hāṃ
agniṣvāttāya svadhā, oṃ hāṃ barhiṣade svadhā, oṃ hāṃ ājyapāya
svadhā, oṃ hāṃ somapāya svadhā, iti devapitṝn,

oṃ hāṃ īśāya pitre svadhā, oṃ hāṃ sadāśivāya pitāmahāya
svadhā, oṃ hāṃ śāntāya pavitrāmahāya svadhā iti viśeṣapitṝn,

oṃ hāṃ pitṛbhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ pitāmahebhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ
prapitāmahebhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ vṛddhaprapitā

(36) mahebhyassvadhā oṃ hāṃ mātṛbhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ

p. 90)

mātāmahebhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ pramātāmahebhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ
vṛddhapramātāmahebhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ sarvebhyaḥ pitṛbhyassvadhā
iti pretapitṝn,

oṃ hāṃ mātṛbhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ mātāmahībhyassvadhā, oṃ
hāṃ pitāmahībhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ prapitāmahībhyassvadhā, oṃ
hāṃ sarvebhyo jñātibhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ sarvebhya
ācāryebhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ digbhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ
digpatibhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ siddhebhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ
mātṛbhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ grahebhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ
nakṣatrebhyassvadhā, oṃ hāṃ rakṣobhyassvadhā, iti santarpya, oṃ haḥ
astrāya huṃ phaṭ, iti sakuśaṃ jalaṃ tīre nikṣipet | athopavītī
gaṇapatyambikādīnāṃ mantramuccārya santarpya, kuśāṃstyaktvā,

samācamya, sakalīkṛtya, hrasvaprāsādena tīrthamupasaṃharet |
dvijaścet sāvitrījapopasthānānantaraṃ

p. 91)

saṃhitayā ādityamūrtaye śivāyopasthānaṃ kṛtvā, prāsādaṃ
yathāśakti śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ daśavāraṃ vā japtvā, nivedayet ||
(28)

(pra) * atha samayyādyadhikāribhedena sandhyādhyānamudāhṛtya
kathaṃ sandhyāṃ vandayedityākāṃkṣāyāṃ tadvandanavidhiṃ
brūte (tataḥ) ityādinā (tyaktvā) ityantena | (tataḥ)
sandhyādhyānānantaram | (yathādhikāram)
samayiputrakādyadhikāramanatikramya | (tattatkālocitām) te te
kālāstattatkālāḥ prātarādisamayā ityarthaḥ | teṣāmucitā arhā tām
| (tatprabhāmaṇḍalamadhyasthitaḥ) tasyāḥ sandhyāyāḥ
prabhāmaṇḍalaṃ raktādimarīcimaṇḍalaṃ tasya madhyaḥ tatra sthitaḥ |
svatanuṃ sandhyākāntimaṇḍalābhyantara- praviṣṭāṃ cintayānniti
tātparyārthaḥ ||

sandhyāvandanavidhau mantrābhiṣekakramamāha

p. 92)

(dakṣiṇa) iti | kuṃbhakamudrālakṣaṇamuktaṃ mudrālakṣaṇe
kuṃbhakaṃmudrā

• pā - yathādhikāram ||
  

(37) anyonyasaṃbaddhāṅguṣṭhadvayā
sajalavāmahastataloparinyastasavyapāṇitalā arddhenduvat pṛṣṭhato
vakrāṅgulipāṇidvayātmikā sandhyāyāṃ mantrābhiṣekādau
kāryā iti | # mantrābhiṣekānantarakāryamāha
(punassaṃhitayā'bhimantritam ) iti | (tadadhogalitam) tadadhaḥ
vāmakarādadhastāt galitaṃ cyutam | (iti) ittham | (mārjanam)
mārjanākhyaṃ karma | saṃhitāmantrairmūrdhni
jalakaṇavikiraṇalakṣaṇaṃ mārjanasaṃśa, karmetyucyate | taduktaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

vāmapāṇipatattoyaṃ yojayan savya pāṇinā |
uttamāṅge kramānmantrairmārjanaṃ samudāhṛtam ||

iti | * mārjanakarmāvaśeṣitatoyaṃ kiṃ kuryādityāha

p. 93)

(tat) iti | (tat) vāmakarasthodakam | (avaśiṣṭam)
mārjanakarmaṇo'vaśeṣam | (dakṣiṇakarastham) vāmakarāt
dakṣiṇakare prakṣiptamityarthaḥ | (śuddham) sitavarṇam |
(kuṃbhakayogena) kuṃbhakīkaraṇena | (antaḥ) dehābhyantare |
(pāpakṣayam) pāpāni vācikādikuṣkarmāṇi | teṣāṃ kṣayaḥ
vināśaḥ tam | tathā

pūrakeṇa hṛdisthantannītvā'strantu tridhā smaret |
vāṅmanaḥ kāyikaṃ pāpaṃ recakeṇa tu recayet ||

iti | (tat pāpam) śarīrābhyantarasthamadharmam | (kajjalābham)
añjanavarṇaṃ kṛṣṇamityarthaḥ | (vinissṛtam) nahirgatam |
(jvaladagnivarṇavajraśilāyām) jvalan dīpyamānaḥ sa cāsau agniḥ
tasya varṇaḥ kāntiryasyāssā jvaladagnivarṇā sā cāsau vajraśilā
vajropalaḥ tasyāṃ nairṛtadigbhāge vibhāvitavajraśilāyāmityarthaḥ |

p. 94)

evamuvāca śrīmadvālajñānaratnāvalīkāraḥ | tathā cāha
śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhativyākhyākāraḥ |

jalaṃ bajraśilāpṛṣṭhe kṣipet tadaghamarṣaṇam

ityatra jalakṣepo nairṛtyāṃ diśi kartavyaḥ iti | tathā
śrīmatkiraṇavyākhyāne

aghaṃ pāpaṃ samākhyātaṃ marṣaṇaṃ tasya nāśanam |
naiṛtī yā śivenoktā saṃjñayā pāpahāriṇī ||

iti | nanvenaṃ kṛtasya dehāntaḥ pāpamayatoyasya
vajraśilāprakṣepātmakasya karmaṇaḥ kimabhidhānamityāśaṃvaya

bodharūpaṃ sitaṃ toyaṃ vāmayā'kṛṣya kuṃbhayet |
kṣipedvajraśilāyāṃ yattadbhavedaghamarṣaṇam ||

iti somaśaṃbhupaddhatiśruteḥ tadaghamarṣaṇamityucyate ityāha
(so'yam) iti | (aghamarṣaḥ) aghaśamanamityarthaḥ | anantaraṃ kiṃ
kuryādityāśaṃkya
aghamarṣaṇakarmakaraṇaśuddhyarthamupaspṛṃśedi

p. 95)

• pā - aghamarṣaṇavidhimāha (tat) iti ||
  

(38) tyāha (tato mantravat) iti (tataḥ) aghamarṣānantaram | atra
ācamanāntaraṃ śuddhyarthamityuktaṃ
śrīmanmṛgendravyākhyākāreṇa |

yadā yadā samācāmenmantranyāsaṃ tadā tadā |
kurvīta karakāyeṣu mantrimantrārthasiddhaye ||

iti śrīmatsomaśaṃbhupaddhatau pratyācamanaṃ mantranyāsasya
vihitatvāt sakalīkuryādityāha (pūrvavat sakalīkṛtya) iti |
adīkṣitādijanānāmaprakāśārthaṃ svaśarīramaṃbhobhiḥ
kavacamantreṇa samāveṣṭayedityāha (kavacena) iti | evamuktaṃ
śrīmadbālajñānaratnāvalīkāreṇa | (ātmānam) svaśarīram |
hastābhyāṃ tarpaṇaṃ proktaṃ prīṇanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ smṛtam | iti
śrīmatkāmikaśruteḥ gāyatrimūlasaṃhitādisarvamantrāṇāṃ

p. 96)

prīṇanārthaṃ tarpaṇavidhimāha (sūryamaṇḍala) iti | (bhagavantam)
bhagaḥ ṣāṅguṇyam | taduktaṃ viṣṇupurāṇe

aiśvaryasya samagrasya vīryasya yaśasaśśriyaḥ |
jñānavairāgyayoścaiva ṣaṇṇāṃ bhaga itīraṇā ||

iti | tena nityayuktam | matuvayaṃ nityayoge | (gāyatrīñca) iti | atra
gāyantaṃ trāyata iti gāyatrīśabdārthaḥ gāyatrīdevatāñca |
taddhyānamāha (taptakāñcana) iti | (samayasthāpanīm)
śaivācārapratiṣṭhākarīm | (carām) śreṣṭhām |
(samayāśśapathācārakālasiddhāntasañcidaḥ

eṣāṃ viparyaye śreṣṭhe dūrānātmottamāḥ parāḥ iti cāmaraḥ |
(kuṇḍikām) kamaṇḍalum | subodhamanyat |

gāyatrimantroddhāraḥ pradarśitaḥ
śrīmadbālajñānaratnāvalyāṃ

oṃ tanmaheśāya padaṃ vidmahe ca tataḥ padam | vāgviśuddhāya
tatrā'nte

p. 97)

dhīmahīti samanvitam ||

tannaśśivapadaṃ tasmānniyo | jecca pracodayāt |
gāyatrī kathitā vatsa iti kālottarīyake || iti | (añjalitrayam) añjalayaḥ
uttānahastadvayasampuṭāḥ | tathā manuḥ śrāddhe piṇḍe vivāhe ca
dāne caikena dīyate | tarpaṇe tūbhayenaiva jalaṃ deyantu nānyathā iti |
pāṇirnikubjaḥ prasṛtistau yutāvañjaliḥ pumān ityamaraḥ | teṣāṃ
trayaṃ | (tataḥ) gāyatrī tarpaṇānantaram | (japtvā) japaṃ vidhāya |

trisandhyaṃ śivagāyatrīṃ japedbhaktisamanvitaḥ |
evaṃ mantraṃ japitvā'rghyaṃ datvā sadyovisarjanam ||

iti śrīmaccintyaviśvasādākhyaśruteḥ gāyatrī japānantaraṃ
visarjanārghyaṃ dadyāt | (śivāyasvāhā) iti | atra svassvarge ityanena
svāhā śabdasyāmṛtārthatvāt sva

p. 98)

(39) śabdena svargaḥ kathyate hākāreṇāpi ekadeśalakṣaṇayaivāhāra
iti svaḥ svarge yaḥ āhāraḥ amṛtamiti svāhāśabdārtho jñeyaḥ |
(añjalitrayadānena) tarpaṇatrayadānena | (sarvebhyo mantrebhyaḥ) iti |
atra sarvamantrā āṇavaśāktaśāṃbhavabhedena śatakoṭimantrāḥ |
(sarvebhyo devebhyaḥ) iti | atra sarvadevāḥ ādityādidevagaṇāḥ aṣṭau |
(karāgreṇa) devatīrthenetyarthaḥ | (ṛjukuśaiḥ) iti | kuśāgreṇetyarthaḥ ||

devānāmupavītena ṛṣīṇāṃ kaṇṭhalaṃbanam iti
śrīmatkālottaraśruteḥ anuddhṛtānyatarabāhukopavītassan
ṛṣīṃstarpayedityāha (tataḥ kaṇṭhopavītī) iti | (sarvebhya ṛṣibhyo
namaḥ) iti | (atra sarvarṣayaḥ atrivasiṣṭhādyekādaśarṣayaḥ | nama

p. 99)

ityatra nakāreṇa nāka ucyate | makāreṇāpi bindusvarūpalakṣaṇayā
candrāmṛtameveti namaśśabdārthaḥ | tathā śrīmatkālottare kathitam |
(aṅguliparvasandhibhiḥ) ārṣatīrthenetyarthaḥ | atra ṛṣīṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ
kuśamadhyena vidheyamityuktaṃ śrīmadvālajñānaratnāvalīkāreṇa |
(sarvebhyo manuṣyebhyaḥ) iti | atra sarvamanuṣyāḥ
sanakādisaptamanuṣyāḥ | (kaniṣṭhāmūlābhyām)
prājāpatyatīrthenetyarthaḥ | (sarvebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ) iti | atra
sarvabhūtāni ākāśādīni pañca | evamuktaṃ
śrīmadbālajñānaratnāvalyām | (saṃlagnakaratalamūlena)
saṃśliṣṭahastatalabudhnabhāgenabrahmatīrthenetyarthaḥ ||

pitṝṇāṃ prācīnāvītaṃ tarpayet susamāhitaḥ iti
śrīmatkālottaraśruteḥ uddhṛtavāmabāhukopavītassan
pitṝṃstarpayedityāha (apasavyaṃ kṛtvā) iti |

p. 100)

(kuśān) karmān | (bhaṃktvā) tiryak kṛtvā kuśamūlāgrābhyāmiti
yāvat | (sarvebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ) iti | atra sarvapitaraḥ deva
pitṛviśeṣapitṛpretapitaraḥ | (sarvābhyo mātṛbhyaḥ) iti | atra
sarvamātaraḥ mātṛpitāmahayādayaḥ | (sarvebhyo jñātibhyaḥ) iti | atra
jñātayaḥ sagotrāḥ | sagotrabāndhavajñātibandhusvasvajanāssamāḥ
ityamaraḥ | (sarvebhya ācāryebhyaḥ) iti | atra ācāryāḥ
svaguruprabhṛtayaḥ | tathā śrīmanmṛgendre tathā 'pasavyena pitṝn
sapatnīkān pitāmahān | prapūrvān svagurunaivaṃ codakān bodhakān
parān || iti | (pradeśinyaṅguṣṭhamūlābhyām) pradeśinī ca tarjanī
tarjanī syāt pradeśinī ityamaraḥ | aṅguṣṭhamūlañca
aṅguṣṭhabudhnabhāgaḥ pradeśinyaṅguṣṭhamūle tābhyāṃ
pitṛtīrthenetyarthaḥ | tathā śrīmatkāmike

p. 101)

karāgre daivikaṃ tīrthaṃ parvasandhiṣu cārṣakam | tīrthaṃ
kaniṣṭhakāmūle prājāpatyaṃ prakīrtitam | paitṛkaṃ tarjanīmūle
brāhmakaṃ karamūlataḥ | iti | svadhetyatra svaśabdena divyamucyate |
dhāśabdenāpyekadeśalakṣaṇayā sudhaiveti svadhāśabdārthaḥ |
tathā śrīmadbālajñānaratnāvalyāṃ saṃpradāne |

yataḥ proktaśśabdassvāhā svadhā namaḥ |
dīyate'mṛtameteṣāṃ trayāṇāmapi tat samam ||

svassvargeyastadāhāro'mṛtaṃ teṣāṃ divaukasām |
svadhā yatsvardivyaṃ proktaṃ dhā sudhā pitṛṣu priyā ||

namo yo neti nāko yastasminmendussudhā nṛṇām | iti | (tarpayet)
tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt | tarpaṇaṃ nāma tṛptiḥ sohityaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tṛptiḥ
ityamaraḥ ||

evaṃ saṅgrahatarpaṇaṃ pradarśya vistaratarpaṇavidhimāha |
(yadvā) iti | ādityādidevagaṇānāṃ tarpaṇamāha (tathaiva) iti |
aṅgulyagreṇaivetyarthaḥ |

p. 102)

atriprabhṛtimunīnāṃ tarpaṇamāha (tataḥ) iti | sanakādimanuṣyāṇāṃ
tarpaṇamāha (oṃ hāṃ sanakāya vaṣaṭ) iti | ākāśādibhūtānāṃ
tarpaṇamāha (oṃ hāṃ sarvebhyaḥ) iti | kavyavāhādi
devapitṛtarpaṇamāha (tataḥ) iti | sanakādimanuṣyāṇāṃ tarpaṇamāha
(oṃ hāṃ sanakāya vaṣaṭ) iti | ākāśādibhūtānāṃ tarpaṇamāha (oṃ
hāṃ sarvebhyaḥ) iti | kavyavāhādidevapitṛtarpaṇamāha (atha) iti |
(dakṣaskandhopavītī) apasavyopavītītyarthaḥ |
īśādiviśeṣapitṛtarpaṇamāha (oṃ hāṃ īśāya pitre svadhā) iti |
pitṛprabhṛtipretapitṛtarpaṇamāha (oṃ hāṃ pitṛbhyassvadhā) iti |
pitāmahāḥ pitṛjanakāḥ | prapitāmahāḥ pitāmahajanakāḥ |
vṛddhaprapitāmahāḥ pitāmahajanakajanakāḥ | mātāmahāḥ
mātṛjanakāḥ | pramātāmahāḥ mātāmahajanakāḥ |
vṛddhapramātāmahāḥ mātāmahajanakajanakāḥ |

p. 103)

pitāmaḥ pitṛpitā tatpitā prapitāmahaḥ | māturmātāmahādyevam,
ityamaraḥ | (pretapitṝn) iti | atra yadyapi sapiṇḍīkaraṇānantaraṃ
pretatvamavidyamānaṃ tathāpi bhūtapūrvagatyā proktamityadoṣaḥ |
tadanantarakaraṇīyāni tarpaṇānyāha (oṃ hāṃ mātṛbhyassvadhā)
ityādi ||

atha tarpaṇānantarakaraṇīyānyāha (samācamya) ityādinā
(nivedayet) ityantena | (tīrtham) iti | pūrvaṃ bindusthā

(42) nādākṛṣṭamamṛtamityarthaḥ | (upasaṃharet) bindusthāna eva
yojayet | (upasthānam) iti | atra śivarūpāyādityāya
jalāñjalijalairabhimukhamupasthānaṃ siddhamevetyuktaṃ
śrīmatsārddhatriśativṛttikāreṇa | tathā ca mahābhārate
karṇapa?rvaṇi

p. 104)

kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ yatvādupasthāya ca bhāskaram iti | (nivedayet) śive
samarpayet ||

sandhyātikrame parihāraḥ ||

Grundtext 1.19 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (29) uktasandhyākālabhraṃśe saṃhitāmekavāraṃ japet || (29)

(pra) atha sandhyāyāḥ kālātikrameṇa kṛtau prāyaścittamāha (ukta)
ityādinā (japet) ityantena | (uktasandhyākālabhraṃśe)
uktasandhyākālaḥ prātastārakite'mbare ityādyuditasandhyāsamayaḥ |
tasya bhraṃśaḥ paricyutiḥ tasmin | (saṃhitām) śivaikādaśikām |
tathā sandhyākālaparibhramśe śivaikādaśikāṃ japet iti | atra
paribhraṃśaḥ saṃdhyākālata eva na tu karmataḥ | tasya sakṛt
sandhyāvilepe tu sadyojātaśataṃ japet iti pṛthaktayā
prāyāścittaśruteḥ ||

sūryapūjā ||

Grundtext 1.20 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (20) tato'strapañjaramadhyagaḥ pṛthivyāditatvāni

p. 105)

manasā santyajan śuddhavidyātattvāntavyāptikaṃ pūjāsthānaṃ
praviśya, pūjopakaraṇāvyupāhṛtya,

pūrvāsyo bhāskaramarcayet | oṃ raḥ astrā | phaṭ, iti
hastatalapṛṣṭhe saṃśoddhya, vauṣaḍantamūlenāplāvya,
aṅguṣṭhayostarjanībhyāṃ oṃ aṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ,
kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhyamāṃsu aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ oṃ aṃ arkāya
śirase namaḥ, oṃ aṃ bhūrbhuvassvaroṃ jvālinīśikhāyai namaḥ, oṃ aṃ
hrūṃ kavacāya namaḥ, hastatalayormadhyamāṅgulībhyāṃ, oṃ hāṃ
bhānunetrābhyāṃ namaḥ, tarjanyoraṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ, oṃ raḥ astrāya
phaṭ, iti vinyasya, kavacenāvakuṇṭhya, ubhau saṃyojya, mūlaṃ
vauṣaḍantaṃ vinyasya, sūryamūlamantreṇa
kṛtadehaśuddhirdakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhānāmikāyugmena hṛdi hṛdayaṃ
mūrdhni śiromantraṃ śikhāyāṃ śikhāṃ kaṇṭhaprāvaraṇatvena
stanamadhyāntaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ kavacaṃ madhyamātarjanībhyāṃ

p. 106)

netramantraṃ netrayorhastatalayorastraṃ ca vinyasya, daśadikṣu
choṭikayā astreṇa digbandhanaṃ vidhāya, sarvāṅgeṣu mūlamantraṃ
mahāmudrayā vinyasya, svatanuṃ sūryarūpaṃ bhāvayet ||

paścāttāmrapātre raktapuṣpāditoyena arghyaṃ kṛtvā
jānubhyāmavaniṃ gato mastakāntaṃ nītvā, oṃ srāṃ hrīṃ saḥ |
sūryāya namaḥ, iti darśanārghyaṃ datvā, yathāśaktijapaṃ ca kuryāt
|

tato'rghyapātramastreṇa saṃśodhya,
lalāṭmadhyasphuradaruṇabinduvinisutāmṛtadhārayā, oṃ khaṃ
khaṣolkāya namaḥ iti gandhodakenāpūrya, tatra
ṣaḍaṅgairmūlamantreṇa ca saṃpūjya, astrakavacābhyāṃ
rakṣāvakuṇṭhane vidhāya, mūlena dhenumudrāṃ darśayitvā,
tajjalairdravyamātmānaṃ bhūmi cāstreṇa saṃprokṣya,
puṣpakṣepeṇāstreṇa vighnānuccāṭya, tataḥ sthaṇḍile
likhitāṣṭadalapadmetāmrādinirmitapadmenārcayet ||

p. 107)

tatra dvāradakṣiṇapārśve, oṃ aṃ daṇḍine namaḥ, iti daṇḍī
dvārdakṣiṇe gaustundilo lambakūrcatān | maṣībhājanalekhinyau
dhārayan hastayordvayoḥ || prāṇināṃ karmasākṣī ca tatkarmāṇi
likhatyasau | iti tadvāmapārśve oṃ aṃ piṅgalāya namaḥ,

raktavarṇassuveṣāḍhyassūcīhastasamanvitaḥ |
piṅgalo vā pārśve tu pratīhāraśca daṇḍavān ||

iti dhyātvā'bhyarcya, padmasyaiśānyāṃ, oṃ aṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ, iti

• raktaṃ padmāsanāsīnaṃ dantau pāśāṅkuśau phalam |
  

dadhānaṃ ca catuhastairgajavaktraṃ gaṇādhipam ||

iti dhyātvā'bhyarcya, tasyāgneyyāṃ, oṃ aṃ gurubhyo namaḥ, iti

jaṭāmakuṭaśobhāḍhyaṃ bhasmapāṇḍaravigraham |
yogapaṭṭayutaṃ brahmasūtrannābhisthalopari ||

p. 108)

(43) kṛtayogākhyamudraṃ ca dhyāyecchāntaṃ guruṃ param |

iti dhyātvā saṃpūjya, madhye, oṃ aṃ prabhūtāsanāya namaḥ iti
śvetapīṭhamarcayet | āgneyādicatuṣkoṇeṣu, oṃ aṃ vimalāya namaḥ, oṃ
aṃ sārāya namaḥ, oṃ aṃ ārādhyāya namaḥ, oṃ aṃ paramasukhāya
namaḥ, iti sitaraktapītaharitasimharūpāṇi vicintyārcayet ||

tadupari, oṃ aṃ padmāya namaḥ, iti sitapadmaṃ tasya
pūrvādīśāntakesareṣu, oṃ rāṃ dīptāyai namaḥ, oṃ rīṃ sūkṣmāyai
namaḥ, oṃ ruṃ rujāyai namaḥ, oṃ rūṃ bhadrāyai namaḥ, oṃ reṃ
vibhūtyai namaḥ, oṃ raiṃ vimalāyai namaḥ, oṃ roṃ amoghāyai namaḥ,
oṃ rauṃ vidyutāyai namaḥ, karṇikāyāmīśāne, oṃ raḥ sarvatomukhyai
namaḥ, iti

yadvāṃ dīptadīpaśikhākārā dhyātavyā navaśaktayaḥ |
padmacāmarahastāśvaraktāssarvāṅgabhūṣaṇāḥ ||

p. 109)

evaṃ dhyātvā'bhyarcya, visphuramudrāṃ darśayitvā, madhye oṃ aṃ
arkāsanāya namaḥ, ityarkāsanaṃ sampūjya,

dhavalāmbhoruhārūḍhaṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabham |
sphuradraktamahātejo vṛttamaṇḍalamadhyagam ||

aṃsāsaktasphuṭaśceta sanālābjakaradvayam |
ekāsyaṃ cintayedbhānuṃ dvinetraṃ raktavāsasam ||

iti dhyātvā, oṃ khaṃ khaṣolkāyaṃ sūryamūrtaye namaḥ, ityāsanopari
mūrtiṃ vinyasya, oṃ bhāṃ bhānunetrābhyāṃ namaḥ, iti netre datvā,
puṣpairañjalimāpūrya, lalāṭākṛṣṭasphuradaruṇabindumañjalau
vicintya, oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ sūryāya namaḥ, ityanena mūlamantreṇa
tadvyāpakamāvāhayet ||

upahṛdayenāvāhanīmudrayā'vāhya, sthāpanyā padmāsane
saṃsthāpya, sannidhānyā sannidhāpya, niṣṭhurayā nirodhya, nitya?
mudrāṃ pradarśya,

p. 110)

sūryasya hṛdayādikarāntasthāneṣu hṛdayādimantrān vinyasya,
mūlenaikatvaṃ kṛtvā, rakṣāvakuṇṭhane kṛtvā,
mūlenāmṛtamudrāṃ mahāmudrāñca vidhāya,
pādyācamanārghyāṇi namassvadhāsvāhāntakhaṣolkinā datvā,
mūlena vauṣaḍantena puṣpadūrvākṣatādi ca kṛtvā, oṃ khaṃ
khaṣolkāya namaḥ, ityupahṛdayenābhyaṅgādipūrvaṃ saṃsnāpya,
rakta *puṣpagandhādibhiralaṃkṛtya, oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ sūryāya
namaḥ, iti puṣpāñjalitrayeṇābhyarcya arghyaṃ datvā, padmamudrāṃ
bimbamudrāṃ ca darśayet ||

tato layāṅgamabhyarcya, bhogāṅgapūjārthaṃ prārthya,
āgneyaiśānanairṛtavāyavyadaleṣu hṛdayaśiraśśikhākavacamantrān
sūryahṛdayādisthānebhya ādāya,

saumyāni raktavarṇāni paradābjakarāṇi ca |
bhūṣitāni dvihastāni bhānoraṅgāni bhāvayet ||

p. 111)

iti vibhāvyābhyarcya, devasyāgratastadvannetraṃ pūrvoktarūpaṃ
pūrvādicaturdaleṣu astraṃ ca

vidyutpuṃja nibhaṃ cāstramugradaṃṣṭrākarālinam |

iti dhyātvā'bhyarcya, hṛdayādīnāṃ dhenumudrāṃ
netrayorgoviṣāṇamudrāmastrasya trāsanīmudrāṃ ca
pradarśyārghyayet ||

tadanu pūrvādidalāgreṣu oṃ saṃ somāya namaḥ, oṃ buṃ
budhāya namaḥ, oṃ bṛṃ vṛhaspataye namaḥ, oṃ bhaṃ bhārgavāya
namaḥ, iti āgneyādidalāgreṣu, oṃ aṃ aṅgārakāya namaḥ, oṃ śaṃ
śanaiścarāya namaḥ, oṃ raṃ rāhve? namaḥ, oṃ kaṃ ketave namaḥ, iti
ca,

somaṃ kumudakundābhaṃ budhaṃ cāmīkaraprabham |
guruṃ gorocanābhāsaṃ śukraṃ gokṣīrasannibham ||

raktamaṅgārakaṃ dhyāyedrājāvartanibhaṃ śanim |
kṛṣṇaṃ kṛtāñjaliṃ rāhuṃ ketuṃ dhūmrāhisannibham ||

p. 112)

kāmarūpadharān sarvān divyābharaṇabhūṣitān |
vāmorunyastahastāṃśca dakṣahastābhayapradān ||

sitapadmakaraṃ somaṃ rāhuketū kṛtāñjalī |
ardhakāyordhvakeśau ca raktāgraktalocanau ||

śani daṃṣṭrākarālantu rāhuñca vikṛtānanam |

iti dhyātvā'bhyarcya, namomudrāṃ darśayitvā, arghyaṃ datvā,
dhūpadīpanaivedyapānīyatāṃbūlādidarpaṇacchatra-

• pā - vastrā
  

(85) cāmarāṇyantarāntarā ācamanārghyadānasahitānyupahṛdā
datvā, mūlamantraṃ yathāśakti japtvā, arghyapātrāṃbhasā
svāhāntamūlena bhāskarāya samarpya, aṅgānāṃ daśāṃśaṃ
japtvā, nivedya,

daṇḍyādyaissevyamāno vimalamukhacatussiṃhapādāsanastho
dīptādyaiśśaktijālairaruṇamaṇiruciśśrīkhaṣolkātmamūrtiḥ |
svāṅgasvāṅgagraharkṣapramukhaparivṛtaśśvetapadmādhirūḍhaśś
vetābjāṃ

p. 113)

sadvihastaśśubhanayanayugaśśaṃbhusūryo'vatādvaḥ |

iti stotrādikaṃ paṭhitvā, devannamaskṛtya, saṃpūjya, (sūryaḥ?

• khesañcaratīti śvaṣaḥ tatra ulkā iva vartamānaḥ) khaṣolkinā
  

svāhāntena parāṅmukhārghyaṃ datvā, kṣamasvetyabhidhāya,
huṃphaḍantāstreṇa nārācamudrayā aṅgādimantrānutthāpya, oṃ
khaṃ khaṣolkāya sūryamūrtaye namaḥ iti divyamudrayā deve
saṃyojya, tanmūlamantreṇa hṛtpuṇḍarīkasthe śivasūrye yojayet || (20)

(pra) atha sandhyāvandanakramamudīrya, sūryopasthānamātmejyā
liṅgāgnigurupustakam | iti nityaṃ samākhyātaṃ
ṣaḍādhāraśivārcanam || iti vacanāt
liṅgādiṣaḍādhāraśivapūjaneṣu sūryādhārasaparyāyāśca
nityatayā'ntargatatvāt prathamantadarcanavidhiṃ darśayituṃ
tatpūrvakaraṇīyannirūpayati

p. 114)

(tataḥ) ityādinā (upahṛtya) ityantena | nanu tarhi śivārcanānantaraṃ
tadarcanamastviti cenna sūryasya sakalatayā pūrvamarcanīyatvāt | tathā
śrīmadaṃśumati

sakalassūryarūpastu niṣkalaśśiva eva ca |
dehasthaṃ pūrvamārāddhya paścāddevaṃ yajedbudhaḥ ||

iti | nanu etatsūryapūjā kāmanāviṣayatvāt mumukṣubhiḥ na kartavyeti
keciṃdūcire | tanna

bubhukṣuśca mumukṣuśca sakṛnnityaṃ prapūjayet

iti śrīmatṣaṭsahasrikāyāmuktatvāt mumukṣūṇāmapi kartavyeti
guravaḥ | snānādikarma kṛtvā gṛhaṃ pratyāgacchataḥ kṛtyamāha
(astra) iti | (astrapañjaramadhyagaḥ)
astramantramayavimānābhyantaragataḥ | ātmānaṃ
astramayavimānamadhyavartinaṃ bhāvayanniti tātparyārthaḥ | tathā
śrīmatkāmike

vighnānnirodhya mārgasthānastrātmakavimānagaḥ |

p. 115)

vrajeddevālayaṃ vāpi gṛhamātmīyamuttamam ||

iti | (pṛthivyāditatvāni) iti | atra
aptatvādimāyāntatatvānyādiśabdārthaḥ | (santyajan) (46)
sopānakrameṇollaṃghayan ityarthaḥ | tathā śrīsamanāthapaddhatyāṃ

dharādimāyā- paryanta-tatvasopānapaddhatim |
laṅghayan śuddhavidyātmasadāśivapadaṃ viśet ||

iti | (śuddhavidyātatvāntavyāptikam) śuddhavidyāvidhivyāpakam |
(upāhṛtya) samānīyaṃ ||

atha sūryapūjāvidhimatidiśati (pūrvāsyaḥ) ityādinā (yojayet)
ityantena | nanu kathaṃ sūryaṃ pūjayedityāśaṃkya tatra tāvat

kuryāt karāṅgavinyāsaṃ sūryamūlāṅgaśaṃbaraiḥ |
vidhāya dehasaṃśuddhiṃ sūryaśaṃbarabhāvataḥ ||

bhāvayedbhānurūpeṇa snātmānaṃ bhāskaraṃ param |

iti siddhāntaśekharaśrutiṃ hṛdi nidhāya sūryārcakasya
tatsvarūpasiddhaye

p. 116)

sakalīkaraṇaprakāramāha (oṃ raḥ astrāya phaṭ) iti |

saurahṛdayādyaṅgamantrāṇāmuddhāraḥ pradarśitaḥ
śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ

sānusvāreṇa pūrveṇa svareṇa hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ |
hṛdnījapūrvagarkāya śirase nama ityataḥ ||

oṃbhūrbhuvassvaroṃ jvālinī śikhāyai namaśśikhām |
hūṃkāreṇa sarepheṇa kavacaṃ bhāmiti bruvan ||

netre ca savisargāgnibījamastraṃ ca pūjayet |

iti | (aṅganyāsakramamāha) (dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhe) iti | (bhoṭikayā) iti |
etallakṣaṇamuktaṃ mudrālakṣaṇe choṭikā
aṅguṣṭhatarjanīmūrddhabhyāṃ śabdotthāpanarūpā
vighnaprotsāraṇarūpā prayojyā iti ||

tataḥ kiṃ vidadhītetyāśaṃkāyāṃ darśanārghyaṃ
dadyādityāha (paścāt) iti | (raktapuṣpādi) iti | ādipadena
raktacandanādyucyate | tathā

p. 117)

śrīmaccintyaviśvasādākhye tatpātre jalamāpūrya
raktacandanataṇḍulaiḥ | raktapuṣpakuśairvāpi iti | (arghyaṃ kṛtvā) iti |
atra mūlamantreṇeti śeṣaḥ | evamākhyātaṃ
śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhativyākhyākāreṇa | (jānubhyāmavaniṃ gataḥ)
mahīnihitajānudvaya ityarthaḥ | sūryasya
viśeṣārghyakaraṇavidhimabhidhatte (tataḥ) iti |
(lalāṭamadhyasphuradaruṇabinduvinisrutāmṛtadhārayā)
lalāṭamddhyaḥ alikāntarālaṃ tasmin sphuran prakāśamānaḥ sa
cāsau aruṇabinduḥ raktavarṇasudhārūpatoyadhārā tayā |
dhenumudrālakṣaṇamuktaṃ śrībhojadevena

anyonyagrathitāṅgulīṣu kaniṣṭhānāmikayormadhyamātarjanyośca
saṃyojanena gostanākārā dhenumudrā iti |

dravyātamasthānaśuddhimāha (tajjalaiḥ) iti | (dravyam)
pūjopakaraṇapuṣpādyam | dravyaṃ vitte

p. 118)

guṇāśraye iti nānārtharantamālā | (ātmānam) svamastakamityarthaḥ |
nanu kriyādhāre sūryaṃ yajedityāha (sthaṇḍile) iti | etallakṣaṇamagre
vakṣyāmaḥ ||

tatra pūrvaṃ dvārapūjāmācaṣṭe (tatra dvāradakṣiṇapārśve)
iti | (tatra) sthaṇḍilādau | daṇḍyādyarkāsanāntamantrāṇāṃ
dīptādiśaktirahitānāṃ bījaṃ saurahṛdayabījamityucyate | tathā
śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ śaktīrvināsanāntānāṃ hṛdobījaṃ
samuccaran iti | daṇḍidhyānamāha (daṇḍī) iti | daṇḍyate'neneti daṇḍo
laguḍaḥ so'syāyudhatvenāstīti daṇḍī | (dvārdakṣiṇe) dvāḥ dvāraṃ
strīdvārdvāraṃ ityamaraḥ | tasyāḥ dakṣiṇaṃ yāmyabhāgaḥ tasmin |
(gauraḥ) śvetaḥ | gauro'ruṇe site pīte iti nānārtharatnamālā |
(tuṃdilaḥ) sthūlaḥ | śeṣaṃ sugamam | (tadvāmapārśve)
dvāravāmabhāge ityarthaḥ |

p. 119)

na tu daṇḍinaḥ | taddakṣiṇabhāgatvāduttaradiśaḥ |
dvāramantarmukhaṃ jñeyaṃ dvārapāstu bahirmukhāḥ iti vacanena
dvārasyāntarmukhatvāt daṇḍayuktaradiśaḥ dvāravāmapārśvatvaṃ
siddhamityatra tātparyam | yaduktañca prāk daṇḍī dvārdakṣiṇe iti |
piṅgaladhyānamāha | (piṅgalaḥ) iti | (pratīhāraḥ) dvārapālaḥ |
pratīhāro dvārapālaḥ ityamaraḥ | subodhamanyat | raktavarṇa
ityādyarddhakārikā kaiścit kacit prakṣiptepyupekṣitā |
gaṇapatidhyānamāha (raktam) iti | (dantam) nijaradanam | (phalam)
āmraphalam | spaṣṭamanyat | (tasya) āsanapadmasya | gurudhyānamāha
(jaṭā) iti | (nābhisthalopari) kṛtayogākhyamudram)
nābhisthānordhvakṛtacinmudram | sphuṭamanyat | prabhūtāsanaṃ
śvetapīṭhamayam | tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ
śvetapīṭhātmakaṃ madhye prabhūtāsanamarcayet iti |

p. 120)

siṃhāsanapādapūjāmāha (āgneyādi) iti |
dīptādinavaśaktipūjāmāha (tasya) iti | (tasya) padmasya |
dīptādiśaktimantrāṇāmuddhāraḥ pradarśitaḥ
śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ tyaktvā'kāramikāraṃ ca
ṣaḍarṇānantimasvaram | kramādrephāhyanusvārasvarā
dīptādivācakāḥ || iti | tāsāṃ dhyānamāha (dīpta) iti | tatra
pakṣāntaramāha (yadvā) iti | sukaraḥ ślokārthaḥ |
visphuramudrālakṣaṇamuktaṃ śrībhojadevena
saṃmukhahastākuñcitāṃ gulyagropari aṅguṣṭhacālanādvisphurāṃ
iti | arkāsanaṃ māyātatvāntavyāpakam | sūryadhyānamāha (dhavala)
iti | (aṃsāsaktasphuṭaśvetasanālābjakaradvayam) aṃsau bhujaśirasī
tayorāsaktañca saṃlagnaṃ sphuṭaṃ ca vikacaṃ
vyākośavikacasphuṭāḥ ityamaraḥ | śvetañca dhavalaṃ sanālaṃ ca tat
abjañca padmaṃ tat karadvaye yasya sa

p. 121)

tathoktaḥ tam | (bhānum) sūryaṃ bhānu raśmidivākarauṃ ityamaraḥ |
sphuṭamanyat sūryamūrtiḥ sadāśivatatvāntavyāptikā |
etanmantroddhāraśca kṛtaḥ śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ oṃ khaṃ
khaṣolkāya sūryamūrtaye nama ityapi iti | (netre datvā) iti | atra
goviṣāṇamudrayeti śeṣaḥ | sūryāvāhanakramamāha (puṣpaiḥ) iti |
(añjalim) karapuṭadvayam | (lalāṭākṛṣṭasphuradaruṇabindum) iti
śabdasya tathābhūtabindugatateja ityarthaḥ | mūlamantraṃ
śaktitatvāntavyāptikamuccaret | taduktaṃ māyā sadeśaśaktyantaṃ
śivāśivoṣṇarociṣoḥ iti | tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ

sāgniṃ sabinduṃ hākāraṃ hīkārāntatsamanvitam |
savisargaṃ sakārañca sūryāyeti padaṃ tataḥ ||

namaścoccārya śaktyantaṃ raktaṃ bindugataṃ mahaḥ |
puṣpāñjaligataṃ dhyātvā bāhye saṃsthāpya vigrahe || iti |

p. 122)

(tadvyāpakam) khaṣolkātmamūrtivyāpinam |
āvāhinyādiniṣṭhurāntamudrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śivāvāhanaprastāve
darśayiṣyāmaḥ | (bimbamudrām) iti | etallkṣaṇamuktaṃ mudrālakṣaṇe
saṃbaddhapāṇitalā vakrāgrasaṃsaktānāmikādvayā sūryasya
darśanīyā iti | (hṛdayādikarāntasthāneṣu) hṛdayaṃ ādiryeṣāntāni
hṛdayādīni karaḥ ante yeṣāntāni karāntāni hṛdayādīni ca tāni
karāntāni ca hṛdayādikarāntāni tāni ca tāni sthānāni ca tathoktāni
teṣu | (ekatvam) hṛdayādyaṅgānāmaṅginā sārddhamapṛthagbhāvam
| amṛtamudrālakṣaṇamuktaṃ prāk | (pāyācamanārghyāṇi) pādyaṃ
ca pādārhavāri ācamanaṃ ca vaktrapradeyaṃ jalaṃ arghyaṃ ca śiraḥ
pradīyamānamudakaṃ tathoditāni | (khaṣolkinā) oṃ khaṃ khaṣolkāya
namaḥ, iti mantreṇa | atra oṃ khaṃ khaṣolkāya namaḥ iti

p. 123)

pādayoḥ pādyaṃ svadhāntena tena mukhe ācamanaṃ svāhāntena tena
śirasi arghyaṃ dadyāt | yadvakṣyati saṃhṛdā namontena pādayoh
pādyaṃ svadhānteneśānādimukhapañcakeṣvācamanaṃ
svāhāntena tathaiva śiraḥ pañcakeṣvarghyaṃ datvā iti | (abhyaṅgādi)
iti | ādipadena udvartanādi nigadyate | tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ

tadaṅgasthāni puṣpāṇi vyapohyāstramudīrayan |
abhyajyodvartya nirmṛjya kramānmūlāstranāmabhiḥ ||

iti | (saṃsnāpya) iti | atra abhyaṅgādisnapanāṅgāni vibhāvya
arghyodakabindunā saṃsnāpayet | padmamudrālakṣaṇamuktaṃ
śrībhojadevena padmākārau karau kṛtvā madhye'ṅguṣṭhau
karṇikākārau vinyaset iti | bimbamudrālakṣaṇaṃ prāk pradarśitam ||

tataḥ kiṃ kuryādityākāṃkṣāyāṃ layāṅgapūjāpūrvaṃ

p. 124)

bhogāṅgamarcayedityāha (tataḥ) iti | (layāṅgamabhyarcya) iti | atra
hṛdayādilayāṅgasthāneṣu hṛdayādimantrairarcayet | keṣu sthāneṣu
kathaṃ pūjayedityāha (āgneyaiśāna) iti | hṛdayādyaṅgasthānamāha
(saumyāni) iti (saumyāni) ramyāṇi anugrāṇi vā | saumyaḥ pumān
budhe vipre triṣu syāt somadaivate | ramye'nugre ca iti
nānārtharatnamālā | spaṣṭamaparam | (devasya) devanaśīlasya
sūryasyetyarthaḥ | (agrataḥ) paścimadala ityarthaḥ | (tadvat) iti |
nayanasthānādādāyetyarthaḥ | (pūrvoktarūpam)
hṛdayādyaṅgodīritasvarūpam | sūryāstrasya dhyānamāha (vidyut) iti |
sukaraḥ ślokārthaḥ |
goviṣāṇamudrātrāsanīmudrayorlakṣaṇamupalakṣitaṃ
śrīmadbhojadevena baddhamuṣṭerdakṣiṇahastasya
madhyamātarjanyorvistāritaprasāraṇena goviṣāṇā |
baddhamuṣṭerdakṣiṇahastasya prasāritatarjanyā

p. 125)

vāmahastatalatāḍanarūpā trāsanī iti | (arghyayet) arghyaṃ dadyāt |

nanu bhānorhṛdayādyāvaraṇādanyadāvaraṇaṃ nāsti
kimityāśaṃkya somādyāvaraṇamastītyāha (tadanu) iti | somādīnāṃ
mantroddhāraḥ pradarśitaḥ śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ
svanāmādyakṣaraṃ bījaṃ grahāṇāṃ bindusaṃyutam iti |
somādidhyānamāha (somam) iti | (kumudakuṃdābham) kumudañca
kairavaṃ kundañca mādhyaṃ kumudakunde tayorāmevābhā yasya sa
tathoktaḥ tam | site kaimudakairave mādhyaṃ kundam iti cāmaraḥ |
(cāmīkaraprabham) svarṇavarṇam | (gurum) vṛhaspatim |
gurūgīṣpatipitrādyau ityamaraḥ | (rājāvartanibham) rājāvartaḥ
kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ puṣpaviśeṣaḥ tasya sannibhastulyaḥ tam | (śanim) iti |
śanirnāma sūryācchāyādevyāmutpannaḥ sarvagrahamaṇḍalādupari
vartamāno gatidṛṣṭibhāvabhedairjagatāṃ

p. 126)

śubhāśubhaheturgrahaviśeṣaḥ | śanirmandaḥ
kheṭakoṇacchāyāputrāsirkajāḥ iti vaijayantī | (rāhum) iti | rahayati
candrārkāviti rāhuḥ siṃ?hikāsutasya āsyātmā (50) grahatiśeṣaḥ iti |
kātyāyanastu rāhuścandrasya grāhakaḥ svarbhānuḥ sūryasyetyāha
(uparāgarūpapuṇyakālasaṃpādanādikāryārthaṃ
rāhurūpatvādrāhuḥ| (ketum) iti | keturnāma saṃhitāsutasya
kalebarātmā sudhāpānaprabhāvato haraprasādācca
grahamaṇḍalavartī grahaviśeṣaḥ | (arddhakāyordhvakeśau)
kāyasyārddhau arddhakāyau tau ca tau ūrdhvakeśau ca
ūrdhvamukhaśiroruhau tathoditau | atra śiromātraṃ rāhuḥ
śarīramātraṃ ketuḥ ityavaseyam | (daṃṣṭrākarālam) daṃṣṭrayā
karālaḥ bhīṣaṇaḥ tam | karālo danture tuṅge bhīṣaṇe ca iti
nānārtharatnamālā | namomudrālakṣaṇamāmnātaṃ
satatāṅgulisaṃlagnau

p. 127)

hastau hṛddeśamāśritau | sarveṣāṃ bandhanaṃ kārya
vāmāṅguṣṭhena pīḍya ca | namaskāreti vijñeyā sarvakarmaṇi
kārayet | iti | (upahṛdā) khaṣolkāya namaḥ iti mantreṇa | yaduktaṃ prāk
oṃ khaṃ khaṣolkāya namaḥ , ityupahṛdayeneti | tathā ca vyāhṛtaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ dhūpadīpādinaivedyaṃ deyaṃ sarvaṃ
khaṣolkinā iti | (daśāṃśam) daśabhāgam | sūryamūlena yadi
śatañjaptaṃ tadā tadaṅgānāmekaikasya daśadaśa japediti tātparyam
| stotrādikaṃ vakti (daṇḍyādyaiḥ) iti | (daṇḍādyaiḥ) daṇḍī daṇḍyā
padena piṅgalādaya ucyante | (vimalamukhacatussiṃhapādāsanasthaḥ)
vimalaḥ vimalābhidhaḥ siṃhaḥ mukhaṃ pradhānaḥ yeṣāṃ te iti
nānārtharatnamālā | te ca te catussiṃhāśca pādāḥ yasya
tadvimalamukhacatussiṃhapādaṃ tacca tat āsanañca tatra niṣṭhatīti
tathoktaḥ | mukhapadena

p. 128)

sārādayo gṛhyante | (śaktijālaiḥ) śaktisamūhaiḥ | jālaṃ samūhaṃ
ānāyo gavākṣakṣārayānapi ityamaraḥ |
(svāṅgasvāṅgagraharkṣapramukhaparivṛtaḥ) svāṅgāni
svakīyāvayavahṛdayādyaṅgāni svāṅgagraharkṣapramukhāḥ
svāṅgāśca nijaparivārāḥ aṅgaṃ
gātrāntikopāyapratīkeṣvapradhānake iti nānārtharatnamālā |
grahāśca grahaśabdavācyāḥ arkādayo grahāḥ ityamaraḥ |
ṛkṣa?pramukhāḥ ṛkṣāṇi nakṣatrāṇi teṣāṃ pramukhāḥ prakarṣeṇa
pradhānāḥ candrāṅgārakādaya ityarthaḥ | svāṅgāni ca
svāṅgagraharkṣapramukhāśca svāṅgasvāṅgagraharkṣapramukhāḥ
taiḥ parivṛtaḥ saṃvītaḥ | (śetābjāṃ sadvihastaḥ) śvetābjaṃ
dhavalāmbujaṃ aṃsayoḥ bhujaśirasoḥ dvihastayośca yasya sa tathoktaḥ
| (vaḥ) yuṣmān | (bhavatāt) pāyāt | (sphuṭamanyat | atra guruḥ vaḥ iti
lokasya avanaṃ prārthayate svasyāpi lokāntarbhūtatvāt

p. 129)

nijāvanameva prārthayata iti bhāvaḥ | idaṃ padyaṃ prakṣiptamapi
vyākhyātam | (parāṅmukhārghyam) visarjanāya deyamarghyam | tathā
samabhihitaṃ śrīmatsarvajñānottare visarjane tu gāṅgeya
deyamarghyaṃ parāṅmukham iti (kṣamasva) sahsva |
nārācadivyamudrayorlakṣaṇamagre darśayiṣyāmaḥ ||

tejaścaṇḍapūjā ||

Grundtext 1.21 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (22) tataścaiśānyāṃ diśi, oṃ aṃ tejaścaṇḍāya namaḥ iti

caṇḍaṃ raktaṃ karālāsyamabjābhayakaradvayam |

iti bhāvayan saṃpūjya, nirmālyaṃ nivedya, visṛjya, arghyañca visṛjet |
yadvā śivapūjānte visṛjet || (22)

(pra) atha mārtāṇḍapūjāprakāramabhidhāya
tadīyacaṇḍārcanavidhimāha (tataḥ) ityādinā (visṛjet) ityantena |
sūryavisarjane vikalpamāha (yadvā) iti |

śivapūjāṅgadvārapūjā ||

p. 130)

Grundtext 1.22 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (22) athācamya, sakalīkṛtya, sāmānyārghyapātramastreṇa
saṃśodhya, hṛdayena vauṣaḍantena śuddhajalenāpūrya, praṇavena
saptadhā saṃpūjya, abhimantrya, ratnā?vakuṇṭhanāmṛtīkaraṇāni
vidhāya, dvāramastreṇa saṃprokṣya, tasyordhvodumbare dakṣiṇabhāge

laṃbodaraṃ śmāmanibhaṃ gaṇeśaṃ
kuṭhāramakṣasrajamūrdhvagābhyām | sallaḍḍukaṃ dantamadhaḥ
karābhyāṃ vāmetarābhyāñca dadhānamīḍe ||

iti dhyātvā, oṃ hāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ iti saṃpūjya,
taduttarabhāge

śuklāṃ śuklāṃbarāmakṣamālāpustakadhāriṇīm |
savyavāmakarābhyāñca suprasannāṃ sarasvatīm ||

(52) iti vibhāvayan, oṃ hāṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ, ityabhyarcya, tayormadhye

vāmadakṣiṇahastābhyāṃ dadhatīṃ śrīphalāmbuje |
hemābhāṃ saghaṭebhābhyāṃ plāvyamānaṃ mahāśriyam ||

p. 131)

iti dhyātvā, oṃ hāṃ mahālakṣmyai namaḥ, ityabhyarcya, ātmano
dakṣiṇaśākhāyāṃ

raktaṃ trinetraṃ jaṭilaṃ savyavāmakaradvaye |
akṣamālāṃ triśūlañca dadhānaṃ nandikeśvaram ||

iti dhyātvā, oṃ hāṃ nandine namaḥ iti saṃpūjya taduttarabhāge

makarāsanagāṃ gaṅgāṃ savyavāmakaradvaye |
nīlotpalaṃ pūrṇakuṃbhaṃ dadhatīṃ śuklarūpiṇīm ||

iti dhyātvā, oṃ hāṃ gaṅgāyai namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya,
taduttaraśākhāyāṃ

kṛṣṇaṃ ṛkṣaṃ mahākālaṃ vāmasavyakaradvaye |
kapālañca triśūlañca dadhānaṃ vikaṭānanam ||

iti dhyātvā, oṃ hāṃ mahākālāya namaḥ, ityārādhya,
taddakṣiṇapārśve

śyāmāṃ kūrmasthitāṃ vāmasavyahastadvaye ghaṭam |
nīlotpalañca bibhrāṇāṃ yamunāñca vibhāvayet ||

p. 132)

iti dhyātvā, oṃ hāṃ yamunāyai namaḥ, ityabhyarcya rakṣāmeṣāṃ
vijñāpya,

(pra) atha sūryādiṣaḍvidhādhāreṣu prathamaṃ
sūryārcanavidhimudīrya adhunā liṅgādhikaraṇaṃ śivapūjāṃ
vaktuṃ tanmandirarakṣārthaṃ dvārasaparyā vakti (atha) ityādinā
[vijñāpya] ityantena | atha sūryārcanānantaram | (ācamya) iti |
pūrvoktasaurabhāvanānivṛcyarthametat | dvārārcanārthaṃ
sāmānyārghyasthāpanakramamāha (sāmānyārghyapātram) iti |
(śuddha jalena) binduparisrutasudhārūpatoyena | (praṇavena)
mumukṣubhirasakṛdāvartyamāno'pyādarātiśayāt kṣaṇe kṣaṇe
prakarṣeṇa navo bhavan yaḥ saḥ praṇavaḥ tena omityekākṣareṇa | tathā
śrīmatsuprabhede omityekākṣaraṃ brahma vadante sarvayoginaḥ |
(43) praṇavantu samāsoktam iti | (abhimantrya) iti | atra
saptadhetyanusandheyam | tathā śrīmatsahasre

p. 133)

praṇavaṃ saptadhāmantrya dhenumudrāṃ prdarśayet iti | tataḥ
kimityākāṃkṣāyāṃ dvārayajanakramamāha (dvāram) iti | (dvāram)
paścimadvāram | atra paścimadvārapūjaiva calaliṅgaviṣaye praśastā |
sthiraliṅgaviṣaye tu yathādvāraṃ pūjā kartavyeti tātparyam | tathā
śrīmadaṃśumati kheṭake paścime deśe dvāraṃ saṃpūjya deśikaḥ
iti | tathā coktaṃ śrīmadvālajñānaratnāvalyām | tadanu
paścimadvāre dvārapālānarcayet | kathamiti cet paścimadvārasya
pārthivatvāt sadyojātamayatvāt pārthivasya siddhipradatvāt | tathā
āvāhayet paścimadvāraṃ siddhikāmassamīhite iti | atra kecit
sadāśivasya paścimābhimukhatvaṃ vyāvarṇayanti | tadayuktaṃ
sadyojātasya mūrtitvāt sṛṣṭikāraṇatvācca | tathā īśamūrddhā sa
puvaktro'ghorahṛdvāmaguhyakaḥ |

p. 134)

sadyomūrtiśca sādākhyaḥ prāgāsyo hṛdayāṃghrikaḥ ||

iti | tataḥ sadāśivasya pūrvābhimukhatvaṃ uktarītyā vakṣyamāṇena
ca paribhāvya paścimadvāre dvārapālānarcayet | kiñca
svātmasadāśivayordakṣiṇavāmatvaṃ paścimadvārasyaiva bhavatīti |
yadvakṣyati ca paścime nityavat dvārapālānārādhya iti | tatra
dvārapāleṣu gaṇapatipūjāṃ prathamamāha (tasya) iti | (tasya)
dvārasya | (ūrdhvodumbare) uparisthadehalyām | udumbaro drudehalyoḥ
iti nānārtharatnamālā | (dakṣiṇabhāge) iti | atra pūjakāpekṣayā
dakṣiṇavāmavibhāgo gantavyaḥ | taduktaṃ śrīmatābhojadevena
nandigaṅge mahākālayamune cātmano dakṣiṇavāmaśākhayoḥ iti |
tasya dhyānamāha (lambodaram) iti | (kuṭhāram) paraśum | (īḍe) vande |
śeṣaṃ sugamam ||

sarasvatīpūjāmāha (taduttarabhāge) iti | tasya

p. 135)

gaṇapateḥ uttarapārśve | tasyā dhyānamācaṣṭe (śuklām) iti |
(savyavāmakarābhyām) dakṣiṇavāmakarābhyām |
vāmadakṣiṇayossavyam iti nānārtharatnamālā | sphuṭamanyat |
mahālakṣmīsaparyāmāha (tayoḥ) iti | (tayoḥ) gaṇapatisarasvatyoḥ |
tasyā dhyānamāha (vāma) iti | (śrīphalāṃbuje) śrīphalaṃ ca
bilvaphalaṃ bilve śāṇḍilyaśailūṣau mālūraśrīphalāvapi ityamaraḥ
| ambujaṃ ca padmaṃ te | (saghaṭebhābhyām) ghaṭena kuṃbhena saha
vartete iti saghaṭau tau ca tau ubhau ca gajau saghaṭebhau tābhyām |
(plāvyamānām) abhiṣicyamānām | ubhayataḥ
puṣkaraparidhṛtakuṃbhābhyāmubhābhyāmibhābhyāṃ
abhiṣicyamānaṃ ityarthaḥ || sukaraḥ ślokārthaḥ | nandipūjāmāha
(ātmanaḥ) iti | nanu nandisaparyā pūrvoktasthāne kiṃ iti śaṃkāṃ
vārayati (dakṣiṇaśākhāyām) iti |
svadakṣiṇapārśvasthadvāraśākhāyāmityarthaḥ |

p. 136)

tasya dhyānamāha (raktam) iti | (jaṭilam) jaṭāvantam | subodhamanyat |
gaṅgāsamārādhanamāha (taduttarabhāge) iti | tasya nandinaḥ
uttarapārśve | tasyā dhyānamāha (makarāsanagām) iti | spaṣṭaḥ
ślokārthaḥ | mahākālasyāpavitimāha (tat) iti | (taduttaraśākhāyām)
tasyāḥ gaṃgāyāḥ uttaraśākhā udagdiksthitadvāraśākhā tasyāṃ
ātmano vāmaśākhāyāmityarthaḥ | tasyaṃ dhyānamāha (kṛṣṇam) iti
| (vikaṭānanam) daṃṣṭrāvikaṭamukhamityarthaḥ | tathā kṛṣṇaṃ
piṅgajaṭaṃ bhīmaṃ daṃṣṭrāvikaṭavaktrakam iti | sphuṭamanyat |
yamunārcāmāhaṃ (tat) iti | (taddakṣiṇapārśve) mahākālasya
dakṣiṇabhāge | tasyā dhyānamāha (śyāmām) iti | sukaraḥ
ślokārthaḥ | atra gaṇapatyādīnāṃ svaissvairmantrairarghyaṃ dadyāt
ityudīritaṃ śrīmatā mṛgendrapaddhativyākhyākāreṇa | vakṣyati ca
pratiṣṭhāvidhau

p. 137)

paścime nityavat dvārapālā cābhyacaryārghyayitvā iti | (eṣām)
gaṇapatyādidvārapālānām | (vijñāpya) iti | bhavadbhiḥ
pūjāsthānasya rakṣakatvena sthātavyamāhitādarairiti
prārthyetyarthaḥ ||

vighnoccāṭanam ||

Grundtext 1.23 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (23) nyastamūlena cakṣuṣordhvaṃ vilokya, divyān, oṃ aḥ astrāya
phaṭ iti jvalannārācamudrayā astreṇa puṣpaṃ kṣiptvā antarikṣagān, oṃ
huṃ phaṭ, iti pāśupatāstreṇa dakṣiṇapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa
bhūmiṣṭhāṃstrividhān vighnān yāgagṛhādudvāsya || (23)

(pra) atha dvārapālārcāṃ vyapadiśya, śivapūjāyā
nirvighnasamāpanāya vighnoccāṭanamācaṣṭe (nyasta) ityādinā
(udvāsya) ityantena | (nyastamūlena) nyastaḥ
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ vinyāsitaḥ mūlaḥ, oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāya
namaḥ, iti māyāntoccāritamantro

p. 138)

yasya tat tathoktaṃ tena | tathā śrīmaccintyaviśvasādākhye,
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ oṃ hauṃ śivāyanamontakam | netradvaye ca
vinyasya nirīkṣya divyavighnakān || iti | (cakṣuṣā) iti (55)
nyastamūlatayā divyadṛṣṭyetyarthaḥ | tathā samādiṣṭaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ divyadṛṣṭinipātena divyānuparivartinaḥ |
iti | (divyān) divyāḥ divibhavāḥ tān | (antarikṣagān)
antarikṣamākāśaṃ gacchantītyantarikṣagāḥ tān |
(dakṣiṇapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa) dakṣiṇapārṣṇiḥ
dakṣiṇapādapārṣṇiḥ pumān pārṣṇistayoradhaḥ ityamaraḥ | tasya
ghātāḥ āhatayaḥ teṣāṃ trayaṃ tena | (bhūmiṣṭhān) bhūmau
tiṣṭhantīti bhūmiṣṭhāḥ tān | (trividhān)
divyāntarikṣagabhūmiṣṭhabhedena triprakārān | (udvāsya) uccāṭya ||

p. 139)

śivadhāmapraveśādikam ||

Grundtext 1.24 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (28) kiñcidvāmaśākhāṃ samāśrayan
dakṣiṇapādapurassaramantaḥ praviśya, dehalyāṃ, oṃ haḥ astrāya
dvārapālāya namaḥ, ityatra vakṣyamāṇarūpaṃ vibhāvya,
saṃpūjya, prādakṣiṇyena gatvā, nairṛte, oṃ hāṃ vāstvadhipataye
brahmaṇe namaḥ, iti

haṃsasthaṃ tundilaṃ gauraṃ saśmaśrucaturānanam |
dadhānaṃ dakṣiṇe vāme daṇḍākṣasrukkamaṇḍalum ||

iti dhyātvā, saṃpūjya,

(pra) atha divyādyantarāyanirasanakramamudīrya,
śivadhāmapraveśanaṃ tadanantarakaraṇīyañcāha (kiṃcit) ityādinā
(dhyātvā), ityantena | (kiṃcidvāmaśākhāṃ samāśrayan
dakṣiṇapādapurassaramantaḥ praviśya) iti | etat
śākhāgatadevānusaraṇārthamiti vyapadiṣṭaṃ śrīmatā
somaśambhupaddhativyākhyākāreṇa | (dehalyām) adhodumbare |
gṛhāvagrahaṇī

p. 140)

dehalī, ityamaraḥ | (astram) śivāstram | tathā, śivāstraṃ dehalīmadhye
pūrvavaccāsanādikam, iti | (vakṣyamāṇarūpam) athāstraṃ ca
daṃṣṭriṇaṃ piṅgadyutim, iti vakṣyamāṇasvarūpam | atra
dehalyāmaratrārcanaṃ divyādi
pratyūhanivahānāmatyantanyapohanāyetyavaseyam | tathā
śrīmatpañcāvaraṇastave gurubhirādarśitaṃ,

kalpāntāgniprabhañcāstramadhodumbaragaṃ bhaje |
divyāntarikṣabhūmiṣṭhavighnasaṅghanivārakam || iti |

tataḥ kiṃ kuryādityāha (nairṛte) iti | vāstvadhipati brahmadhyānamāha
(haṃsastham) iti | (gauram) pītavarṇam | gauro'ruṇe site pīte iti
nānārtharatnamālā | (saśmaśrucaturānanam) śmaśrubhiḥ
mukharomabhiḥ saha vartanta iti saśmaśrūṇi tāni ca tāni caturānanāni
yasyaṃ sa tathoktaḥ tam | (daṇḍākṣasrukkamaṇḍalum) atra daṇḍaḥ
sruvaḥ akṣaḥ

p. 141)

akṣamālā | subodhamanyat | (saṃpūjya) iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ ||

pūjopakaraṇasamāharaṇaprakāraḥ ||

Grundtext 1.25 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (25) snapanārthaṃ
gaḍḍukāṃścatussaṃskārasaṃskṛtāṃstoyavastrañcāstreṇa
prakṣālya, hṛdayena paṭaparisrutatoyena sudhāpureṇāpūrya,
yāgārthaṃ puṣpādisarvadravyāṇyupāhṛtya,

(pra) atha śivadhāmaniveśanādikaṃ vyapadiśya snapanatīrthādi
pūjopakaraṇa samāharaṇaprakāramāha (snapanārtham) ityādinā
(upāhṛtya) ityantena | (guḍḍukān)
aṣṭottaraśatādisaṃkhyākābhiṣekakalaśān | tathā
śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ, śataṃ sāṣṭottaraṃ vārddhaṃ
tadarddhāṣṭau sadaiva hi | gaḍḍukāni pradeyāni yathāvidhiranukramāt
|| iti | yadvakṣyati? ca , jalabindūn snānatoyabhāṇḍeṣu sapuṣpaṃ
nikṣipya, iti | sthāpitaśivakalaśenāpi

p. 142)

saṃsnāpya, iti ca | (catussaṃskārasaṃskṛtān) catvāraḥ saṃskārāḥ
catussaṃskārāḥ te cātra nirīkṣaṇādayaḥ taiḥ saṃskṛtāḥ
samāhitātiśayāḥ tān | tathā śrīmatkāmike

raṅgaṇaṃ mūlamantreṇa prokṣaṇañcāstramantrataḥ |
tāḍanañcāstramantreṇa varmaṇā'bhyukṣaṇaṃ bhavet ||

iti | (upāhṛtya) sannidhīkṛtya ||

bhūtaśuddhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.26 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (26) devasya dakṣiṇadigbhāge bru?syādyāsane
udaṅmukhasyukhāsanaṃ samupaviśya,
astraprākārakavacāvakuṇṭhanābhyāṃ yāgagṛhaṃ saṃrakṣya,
śivī?karaṇaṃ kuryāt | tatra pūrvaṃ karanyāsaṃ vidhāya |
pādāṅguṣṭhadvayādārabhya yāvadvasti dvirūpāmūrdhvaṃ
brahmanilāntamekarūpāṃ, hṛtakaṇṭhādiṣviḍāpiṅgalābhyāṃ
saṃyuktāmudhomukhapadmamukulayuktāṃ suṣirarūpāṃ suṣumnāṃ
sañcintya tasyā evāntarbahirasra

p. 143)

vadamṛtadhārāṃ paramavyomarūpiṇīṃ śaktiṃ vibhāvya, madhye
hūṃkāraṃ jvalantaṃ (jīva) sañcintya pūrakaṃ ?

(57) kuṃbhakañca kṛtvā, hūṃkāre cittaṃ niveśya, vāyumūrdhvaṃ
virecayet ||

hūṃ phaṭ iti santatoccāreṇa padmamukulānūrdhvamukhān
bhinnagranthīṃśca vidhāya, prati univartya, dakṣiṇanāḍyā virecya,
punaḥ pūrakavāyunā saṃhṛtacaitanyaṃ hṛtkamalāśritaṃ
sphurattārakākāraṃ sāntabījamayaṃ jīvaṃ hṛtsaṃphuṭitaṃ
hūṃkāramūrdhni vinyasya | bījavigrahaṃ hūṃkāraśikhāntassthaṃ
puryaṣṭakāvacchinnaṃ puruṣaṃ sūkṣmaṃ
bindubhūtamekākivannirāmayaṃ dhyātyā |

kuṃbhakaṃ kṛtvā, vāyumūrdhvaṃ pravartayan
saṃhāramudrayādāya,
brahmādikāraṇatyāgakrameṇaikenodghātena oṃ hūṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ
hūṃ ātmane namaḥ iti bhogyakarmopabhogārthaṃ dvādaśānte śive
saṃyojayet ||

p. 144)

evaṃ bījavṛcyā śive līnaḥ sūkṣmadehaviśuddhaye prātilomyena
sveṣu sveṣu kāraṇeṣu tatvāni binduparyantaṃ layaṃ nayet ||

tadyathā gandhe pṛthvī, rase jalaṃ, rūpe'gniḥ sparśe vāyuḥ
śabde vyoma, etāstanmātrāstāmasāhaṅkāre,
vākpāṇipādapāyūvasthākhyāni rājasāhaṃkāre,
śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇākhyāni manaśca sātvikāhaṃkāre, sa ca
buddhau, sā guṇeṣu, guṇatatvaṃ pakṛtau, sā rāgavidhe ca kalāyāṃ,
puṃstatvaṃ kālo niyatiḥ kalā ca māyāyāṃ, evaṃ vilīnānīti
vibhāvya, śuddhividyātatvamīśvaratatve, tat sadāśivatatve,
tacchaktitatve, tacca śivatatve, tadapyakṣubdharūpe bindau vilīnamiti
bhāvayet ||

yadvā śabdasparśau tyajedbrāhme rasaṃ vai keśave, tyajet |
rūpagandhau tyajedrudre buddhyahaṃkāramīśvare ||

manobindū kramādeva tatvajñānī śive tyajet |

p. 145)

tataḥ sthūladehaṃ viśodhayet | pārthivaṃ maṇḍalaṃ pītaṃ
kaṭhinaṃ vajralāñchitaṃ | *?miti pārthivabījenādhināyakena
sadyojātenādhiṣṭhitaṃ brahmaṇā kāraṇeśvareṇa

2 pā - virecayan ||
3 pā- nivṛtya ||

(58) yuktaṃ nivṛttikalārūpaṃ caturaśraṃ pādādārabhya
mūrdhāntaṃ vicintya, oṃ hlāṃ hlāṃ hlāṃ hlāṃ hlāṃ
nivṛtikalāyai haḥ huṃ phaṭ, iti pūrakapūrvaṃ suṣumnāyāṃ
yāvaddvādaśāntaṃ prāṇavāyuṃ prerayitvā, pratinivartya,
dakṣiṇanāḍyā recayet | ityudghātapañcakena
gandharasarūpasparśaśabdaguṇānutsārya, pṛthvīṃ
svaviruddhavāyunābhibhūtāṃ tadākārānvitāṃ cintayet ||
tadanu āpyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dravasvabhāvamardhacandranibhaṃ saumyaṃ
śubhramaṃbhojalāñchitaṃ hrīmityāpya

p. 146)

bījena vāmadevenādhināyakenādhiṣṭhitaṃ viṣṇunā kāraṇeśvareṇa
yuktaṃ pratiṣṭhākalārūpaṃ |
(hrīṃ) pūrvavadvibhāvya, pūrvoktavadudghātacatuṣṭayena
rasādiguṇacatuṣṭayamutsārya, jalaṃ svaviruddhavaṅginābhibhūtaṃ
tadākāraṃ bhāvayet ||
tataḥ āgneyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tryaśraṃ raktaṃ svastikalāṃchitaṃ
hrūmiti vaṅgibījenādhināyakenāghoreṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ rudreṇa
kāraṇeśvareṇa yuktaṃ vidyākalārūpa (hrūṃ) mudghātatrayeṇa
rūpādiguṇatrayamutsārya, taddhi? svaviruddhajalenābhibhūtaṃ
tadākāraṃ bhāvayet ||
paścāt ṣaḍaśraṃ maṇḍalaṃ vāyorbindubhiṣṣaḍbhiraṅkitaṃ
kṛṣṇaṃ hyaimiti vāyubījenādhināyakena tatpuruṣeṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ
īśvareṇa kāraṇeśvareṇānvitaṃ śāntikalārūpamudghātadvayena
sparśaśabdaguṇadvayamutsārya, vāyuṃ
svaviruddhapṛthivyābhibhūtasvarūpaṃ tadākāraṃ cintayet ||

p. 147)

tadanu nabhomaṇḍale vyomākāraṃ śuddhasphaṭikasannibhaṃ
śūnyaṃ binduśaktyā vibhūṣitaṃ haumiti
nabhobījenādhināyakeneśānenādhiṣṭhitaṃ kāraṇeśena
sadāśivenopetaṃ śāntyatītakalāmayaṃ pūrvavadvibhāvya,
pūrvoktavadekenodghātena śabdaguṇamutsārya,
anityatvāvyāpakatvāśuddhatvādi svasvarūpaṃ vimucya,
nityatvavyāpakatvaśuddha?tvādiyuktaparamākāśābhibhūta-
svarūpaṃ bhāvayet ||
tato'streṇa
pādāṅguṣṭhotthitenāgninā'rabdhaśarīragatabhūtadoṣān dagdhvā
āplāvayet ||
(58) yadvā svadehaṃ pṛthivyādibhūtabījaṃ
brahmaviṣṇubhyāmudbhinnāṃkuraṃ rāgadveṣa
dharmādharmamohamūlaṃ vidyāvidyādhipatipālitaṃ
kalāditatvasāraṃ tanmātrendriyaśākhopaśākhaṃ
viṣayālocanapallavaṃ bhāvaprapañcakusumaṃ
buddhyadhyavasāyasaṃkalpaphalaṃ puruṣavihaṅgopabhogyaṃ
bhogyabhoktṛtvarasamūrdhvamūlamadhaśśākhaṃ

p. 148)

vaṭatarurūpaṃ sañcintya prathamapūrakārdhena
nivṛttikalābījoccārapañcakena patrapuṣpaphalarahitaṃ stabdhaṃ
vibhāvya, pūrakāparārdhena pratiṣṭhākalābījasya caturdhoccāreṇa
snigdhaṃ patrapuṣpaphalopetaṃ vicintya,
kuṃbhakaprathamāparārdhābhyāṃ vidyākalābījoccāratritayena
savyapādāṅguṣṭhotthitakālāgninā śuṣkaṃ patrādyapetaṃ
dagdhañca vibhāvya, recakapūrvārdhena śāntikalābījoccāradvayena
bhasmībhūtaṃ daśadikṣu pralīnaṃ vibhāvya, recakāparārdhena
śāntyatītākalābījaikoccāreṇa śuddhasphaṭikarūpaṃ vyomarūpaṃ
sañcintayet ||
tato bandhakarūpaṃ sarvaśūnyamiti vibhāvya, vauṣaḍantamūlena
śikhāntarusthādhomukhapadmasravadamṛtadhārābhiḥ
sakalanāḍīmukhaṃ praviṣṭābhiḥ svabāhyābhyantaraṃ
sarvaśarīramāplāvya,

p. 149)

hṛdaye nālapatrakarṇikārūpaṃ padmamakārādimātrātrayayuktena
praṇavenāvatīrṇaṃ śuddhavidyātmakamāsanaṃ vinyasya,
tatkarṇikāyāṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ catuṣkalena praṇavenāvatīrṇaṃ
bhāvayitvā, tasmin dvādaśāntasthaṃ bījarūpaṃ
śivamayamātmānaṃ pañcakalena praṇavena pūrakeṇa sṛṣṭyā
samānīya, jyotīrūpaṃ saṃsthāpya, vauṣaḍantaśaktimantroccāreṇa
kṣubdhaśaktibahulāmṛtapravāheṇābhiṣiñcet ||
(pra) athārcanopakaraṇānayanakramamupavarṇya yo vetti
pañcaśuddhintu sa pūjāṃ kartumarhati iti śrīmadvātulavacanena
śivībhūya śivaṃ yajet iti śruteśca
sakalīkaraṇaparabhāvanālambanādinā śivībhūya antarbahiśca
śivaṃ yajediti hṛdi nidhāya tatra prathamaṃ
ātmaśuddhyupavarṇanatatparaḥ, tasyā
bhūtaśuddhyantaryajanahavanasamādhisamāhārātmakatvāt

p. 150)

teṣvapi pūrvaṃ bhūtaśuddhividhimudāharati (devasya) ityādinī

(60) (abhiṣiñcet) ityantena | kimatra bhūtaśuddhyādinā kriyata iti
ceducyate, samayināṃ tāvat sarvamantraprasādhyānāṃ yāssthitā *
vyaktaśaktayaḥ vighnabhūtā nirodhinyastāsāṃ dāha iheṣyate ||
dāhaścāptasavastāsāṃ nirodho vā tadāṃ smṛtaḥ | iti |
nirvāṇadīkṣitānāntu

anekabhavikaṃ karma dagdhaṃ bījamivāṇubhiḥ |
bhaviṣyadapi saṃruddhaṃ yenedaṃ taddhi bhogataḥ ||

iti dīkṣāyāmakṣapitasya prārabdhakāryasya karmaṇaḥ
pratyahamupabhogena kṣīyamāṇasyāpi vāsanāyāḥ saṃbhavāt
tasyāstadanurodhena sthitasya bhoktṛtvaviṣayāsaktijanakasya
malāṃśakasya tatsādhanaśarīrendriyajanakasya māyāṃśasya

p. 151)

ca pratyahamaṃśāśikayā'pacayaḥ kriyate iti samākhyātaṃ śrīmatā
sūkṣmasvāyambhuvavṛttikāreṇa | (devasya) ārādhyasya |
dakṣiṇadigbhāge | aghorasannidhāvityarthaḥ |
uttaradigbhāgāvasthitasya devānukūlyena uttarāsyānupapateḥ |
tathā na prācyāmagrataśśaṃbhornottare yoṣidāśraye |
na pratīcyāṃ yataḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ tadvakṣe devamarcayet || iti |
atra prācyāmagrataśśaṃbhorityukteḥ pūrvābhimukhatvaṃ
parameśvarasya pratipāditameva | na pratīcyāṃ yataḥ pṛṣṭhamiti
paścimabhāge devasya pṛṣṭhasadyojātavaktrasya
pṛṣṭhagrīvoparisthitatvaṃ yuktamevetyuktaṃ
śrīmadvālajñānaratnāvalyām | (bra?syādyāsane) bra?sī
darbhāsanam) vyāghrājinādirādiśabdārthaḥ |
tathā śrīmatsūkṣme nāsanaṃ darbhadāruṃ ca sāraṅgañcarma caiva
ca | vyāghracarma saromāpiṃ ratnakaṃbalamāsanam |

p. 152)

iti | vratināmāsanaṃ brasī ityamaraḥ |
sukhāsanaṃ tāvat padmādyāsaneṣu susthābhidhānamāsanam |
taduktaṃ śreyassusthaṃ sukhāsanam iti |
athārcābhavane śuddhe śastraprākārarakṣite |
varmagarbhe śivībhūya bahirantaśśivaṃ yajet ||
iti śrīmanmṛgendraśruteḥ śivadhāmasaṃrakṣaṇakramamāha
(astraprākāra) iti | tataḥ kiṃ vidadhītyāha (śivīkaraṇam) iti |
śivīkaraṇaṃ tāvat ātmano viśeṣaśuddhi sādhanaṃ karma |
yadāha śrīmatsarvajñānottaravṛttikāraḥ |
athātassaṃpravakṣyāmi śivīkaraṇamuttamam ityatra śivatvaṃ
sarvajñatvasarvakartṛtvātmakamucyate |
tena ca nityenānāvṛtena yogāt parameśvaraḥ śivo'bhidhīyate |
tacca śivatvamātmanāmanādinā aśuddhiparyayeṇa malenāvṛtatvāt
na sarvaviṣayaṃ prakāśate | taduktamācāryairapi na sarvatrayugapat
śiva

• pā- vyakti | # pā-vibhavaṃ || 3 pā- itara ||
  

p. 153)

(62) tvaṃ virājate iti | ataśca śivo'tra śuddho'bhidhīyata iti |
malādiyuktastvaśivo'śuddhaḥ | kiñca yenedaṃ taddhi bhogataḥ iti
śrīmatkiraṇaśruteḥ
asadyonirvāṇadīkṣāyāmārabdhakāryakarmabhogoparodhena sarvathā
malasyākṣapitatvāt pratyahamapacayakrameṇa dīkṣottaraṃ
śivīkaraṇārcanādinā so'paneya iti tāvanmātrayā śuddhyā
yuktasyātmanaḥ sāmānyaśuddhibhedāt vakṣyamāṇāt
snānāderanantaraṃ śuddhihetutvādeva hetoruttamaṃ
viśeṣaśuddhisādhakaṃ śivīkaraṇaṃ saṃkṣepaprakarṣato vakṣyāmi
iti | aśivaḥ śivaḥ saṃpadyamānaḥ kriyate aneneti
śivīkaraṇaśabdārthaḥ tat kathamityācaṣṭe (tatra) iti |
(tatra) śivīkaraṇe (karanyāsaṃ vidhāya) iti | atra pūrvaṃ

p. 154)

karanyāsāṅganyāsadvaye kṛte sati hṛdayādisthānanyastamantrāṇāṃ
dāhaprasaṅgaḥ |
ataḥ pūrvaṃ karanyāsamātraṃ kartavyamiti vyāhṛtaṃ
śrīmadbālajñānaratnāvalyām | tadanu kiṃ vidadhītetyāśaṃkya
suṣumnāvartmanā ātmano gamanāgamanasya karaṇīyatvāt pūrvaṃ
taddhyānamāha (pādāṅguṣṭhadvayāt) iti | (yāvadvasti)
yāvanmūlādhāraḥ tāvadavadhirityarthaḥ |
tathā śrīmatsuprabhede vastiścatuṣkalāpatraḥ kamalastejasāṃ nidhiḥ
iti | vastinārbheradho dvayoḥ ityamaraḥ | (brahmavilāntam)
yāvadbrahmarandhram | (hṛtkaṇṭhādiṣu) iti |
ādipadena tālubhrūmadhyabrahmarandhrāṇi gṛhyante |
(iḍāpiṅgalābhyāṃ saṃyuktām) iti | atra kalevarasya vāmabhāge
iḍānāḍī dakṣiṇe piṅgalānāḍī madhye suṣumnānāḍī |
tathā sarvajñānottare

p. 155)

vāmanāsāpuṭe yātu iḍā sā parikīrtitā | dakṣiṇe piṅgalā jñeyā
suṣumnā madhyatassthitā || iti | (suṣirarūpām) sarandhrākārām |
sarandhre suṣiraṃ triṣu ityamaraḥ | (sañcintya) iti | vidyullekhāmiva
bhāsvarāṃ vibhāvyetyarthaḥ | (tasyā eva) ṣuṣumnāyā eva |
(paramavyomarūpiṇīṃ śaktim) iti | paramavyoma paramākāśaṃ
kuṇḍalinyākhyaṃ rūpaṃ adhiṣṭheyaṃ yasyāstāṃ tādṛśīṃ
taddvārā ātmanaḥ sūkṣmadehasthasyādhiṣṭhātriṃ tataḥ
pravartitenāmṛtena ca varṣantīṃ śivaśaktimityarthaḥ | evaṃ
samādiṣṭaṃ śrīmatsarvajñānottaravṛttikāraiḥ | (madhye)
suṣiramadhyasthāyāśśakterantarāle | tathā śrīmatsarvajñānottare
suṣirānte bahiśśaktiṃ vinyasedvyomarūpiṇīm | tasyā madhye tu
hūṃkāraṃ jvalantaṃ pāvakaprabham || iti | (hūṃkāram)
śikhābījam |

p. 156)

(jvalantam) pradīpavat prakāśamānam | tadanantarakaraṇīyānyāha
(pūrakam) iti | pūrvaṃ aśuddhaṃ mārutaṃ virecya, bahiṣṭhenaṃ
śuddhena mārutena yathāśakti mūrteḥ pūraṇam |
(kuṃbhakam) recakātmakaṃ tyāgaṃ pūraṇarūpaṃ saṃgrahañca
tyaktvā antassthasya vāyornirodhāt kumbhīkṛtyāvasthāpanam |
tathā śrīmattantrasāre recayeddehagaṃ vāyumaśuddhaṃ
vyomasaṃsthitam | śuddhaṃ vāyuṃ pūrakeṇa samāhṛtya
śanaiśśaniḥ || iti | tadruktañca śrīmanmṛgendre vāhyena vāyunā
mūrteśśaktisīmaprapūraṇam | pūrakassa tadabhyāsāt sumurvapi
vikarṣayet || tyāga?saṃgrahaṇe hitvā nirodhaḥ kuṃbhakassmṛtaḥ | iti |
(vāyum) kuṃbhitamārutam | (ūrdhvam) yāvaddvādaśāntam |
(virecayet) hṛdayapuṇḍarīkasthaṃ vāyuṃ brahmarandhreṇa
vinikṣipedityarthaḥ ||

p. 157)

(hūṃ phaṭ iti santatoccāreṇa) iti | purā bhāvitaśikhābījaṃ
phaḍantaṃ vidhāya tanmantrasya nirantarapañcavārapaṭhanenetyarthaḥ |
tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ

śikhāṃ samuccarennābherūrdhvaṃ tāṃ dīpikākṛtim |
dhyātvā tayā manaḥprāṇayuktayā granthipañcakam ||

surecakaṃ phaḍantāṃ tāmekaikasyaikaśo vadan | iti | (bhinnagranthīn)
bhinnāḥ dalitāḥ granthayaḥ dalasandhayaḥ yeṣānte bhinna granthayaḥ
tān | atra hṛdayakaṇṭhatālu bhrūmadhyabrahmarandhreṣu
adhomukhamavasthitaṃ kamalamukulabṛnda pūrakeṇa vikasitaṃ,
kuṃbhakena rodhitaṃ ūrdhvarecakena ūrdhvamukhañca bhavatīti
tātparyam | tathā śrīmatsamānatantre

vikasati ca vai padmaṃ pūrakeṇa tu pūritam |
ūrdhvasroto bhavet padmaṃ kuṃbhakena tu rodhitam ||

iti | (virecya) vāyuṃ bahiḥ kṣipya |

tatsthaṃ gṛhītvā cātmānaṃ recanādbinduṃ madhyagam |
kṛtvā kāyaṃ dahet pāśādastraṃ sañcintya taijasam ||

(p.158)

iti śrīmatkiraṇaśruteḥ
śarīradāhāyātmanaśśivasaṃyojanaprakāramāha (punaḥ
pūrakavāyunā) iti | (saṃhṛtacaitanyam) saṃhṛtaṃ caitanyaṃ cetanasya
bhāvaḥ karma vā dṛkkriyārūpamityarthaḥ | tat yasya sa tathoktaḥ tam |
tathā śrīmanmṛgendre caitanyaṃ dṛkkriyārūpam iti |
(hṛtkamalāśritam) iti | atra hṛtpradeśa eva
puryaṣṭakākhyasūkṣmadehasthasyātmano'nusandheyamityavadheyaṃ
ityuktam śrīmatsarvajñānottara vṛttikāraiḥ |
(sphurattārakākāram) dedīpyamānanakṣatrākṛtim |
(sāntabījamayam) sāntaḥ hakāraḥ bījaṃ akṣaraṃ
binduyuktahaṃkārākṣarātmakamityarthaḥ | tathā
śrīmadvātulaśuddhākhyāyāṃ

nādaṃ guhyaṃ paro jīvo dehaṃ bhūtañca pañcamam |
sāntaṃ tatvāntabhūtāntaṃ śivāntaṃ śūnyamavyayam ||

varṇaṃ bījaṃ tathā'rṇañca lipirakṣaramātṛkāḥ |
ete vai baddha nāmāni varṇa paryāyavācakāḥ ||

p. 159)

iti | tathā cāha śrīmatkiraṇavṛttikāraḥ

bījañcātra prāguktamantrārambhakaṃ praṇavādi iti |

(hṛtsaṃpuṭitam) hṛtsaṃpuṭaṃ kṛtaṃ hṛdvījamadhyamamityarthaḥ |
(hūṃkāramūrdhni vinyasya) iti | prāṇavṛttinirodhavaśena
hūṃkāraśikhārūḍhaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ (bījavigraham) bījamena
sāntātmakaṃ proktavaddhṛdayasaṃpuṭaṃ vigraho rūpaṃ yasya sa
tathoktaḥ tam | (hūṃkāraśikhāntastham) hūṃkāramūrdhni
vinyastatvāt tacchikhāntasthamityarthaḥ | evamuktaṃ
śrīmatsarvajñānottaravṛttikāraiḥ | (puryaṣṭakāvacchinnam)
puryaṣṭakākhyenopādhinā avacchinnam
atra puryaṣṭakaṃ nāma pratipuruṣaniyataḥ sargādārabhya
ākalpāntaṃ mokṣāntaṃ vā'vasthitaḥ pṛthivyādikalānta
triṃśattatvātmako'sādhāraṇarūpaḥ sūkṣmadehaḥ | tathā
śrīmattatvasaṅgrahe

vasudhādyastatvagaṇaḥ pratipuṃniyataḥ kalānto'yam |

p. 160)

paryaṭati karmavaśato bhuvanajadeheṣvayañca sarveṣu ||

iti | nanu

śabdassparśaśca rūpañca raso gandharupa pañcamaḥ |
buddhirmanastvahaṅkāraḥ puryaṣṭakamudāhṛtam ||

iti śrīmatkālottare śrūyate | satyaṃ ata eva tat sūtraṃ tatra bhagavatā
rāmakaṇṭhena saḍtriṃśattatvavācakatayā vyākhyātam | kathaṃ
punarasya puryaṣṭakatvam ?
bhūtatanmātrakarmendriyabuddhīndriyāntaḥ karaṇasaṃjñaiḥ
pañcabhirvargaistatkāraṇena guṇena tadāpūrakeṇa pradhānena
kalādipañcakañcukātmanā var.geṇārabdhatvādityavirodhaḥ iti |
(puruṣam) ātmānam | kṣetrajña ātmā puruṣaḥ ityamaraḥ |
puruṣaśabdasya tu nirvacanamudāhṛtaṃ

avyaktaṃ mana ityāhuśśarīraṃ puramucyate |
avyaktākhye pure śete puruṣastena cocyate ||

iti | (bindubhūtam) mantroccāra

p. 161)

layakrameṇa paramakāraṇabindusvarūpam | (ekākinam)
sūkṣmaśarīreṇa mucyamānam | tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ
kramācchisaikoccāreṇa dehaṃ sūkṣmamapi tyajan | binduṃ
nādātmanā prāpyaṃ iti | (nirāmayam) nirgataḥ āmayaḥ
avidyādikleśaḥ satvādiguṇaśca yasya sa tathoktaḥ tam |
saṃhāramudrālakṣaṇamuktaṃ mudrālakṣaṇe |

atha saṃhāriṇī kaniṣṭhādyaṅgulicatuṣṭayānāmaṅguṣṭhamūle
krameṇa saṃyojanātmikā gṛhyasannidhau pradarśyā iti |
(brahmādikāraṇatyāgakrameṇa) brahmā ādiryeṣāṃ tāni
brahmādīni tāni ca tāni kāraṇāni ca teṣāṃ tyāgaḥ visarjanaṃ tasya
kramaḥ tena | viṣṇvādirādiśabdārthaḥ | atra tyāgakramaḥ
hṛdayakamalamadhye brahmaṇastyāgaḥ kaṇṭhakamale viṣṇostyāgaḥ
tālukamale rudratyāgaḥ bhrūmadhye maheśvaratyāgaḥ brahmarandhre
sadāśivatyāgaḥ ityavaseyaḥ | (udghātena) ūrdhvaṃ ghātaḥ

p. 162)

udghātaḥ udānavṛttyā? vāyordvādaśāntaṃ yāvat preraṇaṃ tena |
tathā śrīmatsarvajñānottare

sannirodhe kṛte samyamūrdhvaṃ vāyuḥ pravartate |
sa udghāta iti khyātassvecchayā tu kanīyasaḥ ||

iti | tathā śrīmanmataṅge

ūrdhvamāghātadharmitvāt sāṭopādgranthibhedanāt |
udghāṭanācca granthīnāmudghātaḥ paribhāṣyate ||

iti | vakṣyati ca pūrakapūrvaṃ suṣumnāyāṃ yāvaddvādaśāntaṃ
prāṇavāyuṃ prerayitvā pratinivartya? dakṣiṇanāḍyā
virecayetdityudghātapañcakena iti | syādabhyādānamudghātaḥ
ityamaraḥ | ātmamantroddhāraḥ pradarśitaḥ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

haṅkārantārakākāra jīvaṃ hṛdayasaṃpuṭam |
pūrakāhṛtacaitanyaṃ hūṃśikhopari vinyaset ||

iti | (bhogyakarmopabhogārtham) bhogyakarma tāvat
vartamānadehāraṃbhakaṃ dīkṣāyāmakṣapitaṃ prārabdhakarma
tasya bhogārtham | atra punarapyādānāya

p. 163)

na tu svecchotkrānti vadapunarāvṛttaye ityākūtam | tathā
śrīmatkāmike

yojanaṃ deśikaḥ kuryādrakṣārthaṃ bhogyakarmaṇaḥ |
adhikāravaśādbhūyo dehitvaṃ pratipadyate ||

iti | (dvādaśānte) dvādaśāntapadmasthe ityarthaḥ | tathā
śrīmatsuprabhede

saṃhāramudrayā'tmānaṃ śikhāgre dvādaśāṅgule |
padmasthe yojayedvidvān iti (saṃyojayet) raśmimātrāviyogena
praveśayet ||
nanu ātmano'pi vyāpakatvena gamanāsaṃbhavāt
puryaṣṭakadvāreṇātra gamanamabhyupagamyate sūkṣmadehasyāpi
śodhyatvena ekākinamiti viśeṣaṇena heyatayoktatvācca kathamasā

vātmā tadvirahito dvādaśāntaṃ yāvanneya ityāśaṃkyāha (evam) |
(evam) pūrvoktaprakāreṇa |

p. 164)

(bījavṛttyā) bījavigrahamityuktatvena mantrabījavṛttyā nādātmaneti
yāvat | nādasya hi puryaṣṭaka virahe'pyavinābhāvaḥ | etaduktaṃ
bhavati śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhitayā ātmanaḥ kriyāśaktyā sūkṣmadeho
nīyate | yaduktaṃ śrīmatsamānatantre śaktyā'nunīyate jīvaḥ iti |
tattyāge tu mantrabījavṛttyā vindubhūtassannadhiṣṭhātryā
śivaśaktyā saha śivapade praveśamātmano'nusandadhyāt |
tatastatra praveśo bhavatīti | tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ
bindurnādātmanā prāpya śive śaktyā layaṃ gataḥ iti | (līnaḥ)
vyāptirūpeṇa | tattulyatāṃ gataḥ | yacchūyate layastattulyayogyatā iti |
tataḥ kiṃ kuryādityākāṃkṣāyāṃ sūkṣmadehaṃ śodhayedityāha
(sūkṣmadehaviśuddhaye) iti |

dvayorapyadhvanorevaṃ kramaprasavayoginoḥ |
vilayaḥ prātilomyena śaktitatvaṃ dvayāvadhiḥ ||

p. 165)

iti śrīmanmṛgendraśruteḥ tatvānāṃ sṛṣṭikramavaiparītyena layo
vidheya ityāha (pratilomyena) iti | kāraṇe hi kāryasya layaḥ natvanyatra
iti manasi nidhāya svakāraṇalayakramamāha (sveṣu) iti | sveṣu sveṣu
kāraṇeṣu) svasvopādāneṣu ityarthaḥ | (tatvāni)
pṛthivyādiṣaṭtriṃśattatvāni | (binduparyantam) kuṇḍalinīparyantam |
(layam) upasaṃhāram | (nayet) prāpayet | atra yata eva yasya
prasavastasyaiva tatrāntarbhāva iti tātparyam |
tat kathamityāha (tadyathā) iti | (tat) tatvalayanam | (yathā) yathā
spaṣṭaṃ tathocyate | (gandhe) gandhatanmātre | (pṛthivīm) pṛthivītatvam
| layaṃ nayediti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | evaṃ sarvatra yojanīyam |
ananyādibhūtapañcakaṃ

p. 166)

gandhādipañcatanmātrebhyaḥ sañjātaṃ tataḥ svakāraṇeṣu teṣāṃ
layaḥ | tathā śrīmanmṛgendre mātrebhyo bhūtapañcakam iti |
(etāstanmātrāḥ) pūrvodīritagandhādaya ityarthaḥ | tathā tatraiva

śabdassparśaśca rūpañca raso gandhaśca pañcamaḥ |
guṇāvaśiṣṭāstanmātrāstanmātrapadayojitāḥ ||

iti | (tāmasāhaṃkāre) bhūtādisaṃjñake āhaṃkārikatṛtīyaskandhe
ityarthaḥ | kasmāt tanmātrāṇi sañjātāni |
(vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthākhyāni) vākya pāṇiśca pādaśca pā-

(66) yuśca upasthaśca vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthāḥ | ete iti ākhyā
saṃjñā yeṣāṃ tāni tathoktāni karmendriyāṇītyarthaḥ |
(rājasāhaṃkāre) vaikārikākhye

p. 167)

āhaṃkārikadvitīyaskandhe | etasmāt vāgādīni samutpannāni |
(śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇākhyāni) iti | jñānendriyāṇītyarthaḥ |
karmendriyantu vāyvādi manonetrādi dhīndriyam ityamaraḥ |
(sātvikāhaṃkāre) taijasāparaparyāye āhaṃkārikaprathamaskandhe |
amuṣmāt śrotrādīni manaśca samuditāni | tathā śrīmatpauṣkare

sa ca trividha uddiṣṭaḥ prathamastatra taijasaḥ |
vaikāriko dvitīyassyāt tathā bhūtādikaḥ paraḥ ||

satvenotkṛṣṭabhāgo yassa taijasa ihocyate |
vaikṛto rajasotkṛṣṭo bhūtādistamasā'dhikaḥ ||

taijasādapyahaṃkārānmano buddhīndriyāṇi ca |
pañca karmendriyāṇi syurahaṃkārāttu vaikṛtāt ||
ahaṃkārātu bhūtāderjātā tanmātrasaṅgatiḥ |

iti | (sa ca) ahaṃkāraḥ | buddhitatvāt ahaṃkāraḥ saṃbhūtaḥ |

p. 168)

tathā buddhitatvādahaṃkāro jātassopi tridhā bhavet iti | (sā) buddhiḥ |
guṇebhyo buddhiḥ sañjātā | tathā śrīmattatvaprakāśe bhavati
guṇatrayato ghīḥ iti | prakṛterāvirbhūtaṃ guṇatatvam | tathā
śrīmaccintye anekaguṇasaṃyuktaprakṛtestu guṇatrayam iti | (sā)
prakṛtiḥ | kalātatvāt prakṛtirāgavidyātatvāni saṃbhavanti | tathā
śrīmadraurave kalātatvādrāgavidye dve tatve saṃvabhūvatuḥ |
avyaktañca iti | (puṃstatvam) puruṣatatvam | tathā śrīmatpauṣkare

śṛṇudhvamatha puṃstatvaṃ yathāvanmunipuṅgavāḥ |
pañcakañcukasaṃyuktaḥ prakṛtiṃ bhoktumudyataḥ ||

avidyādisamāyuktaḥ puruṣaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |

iti | atra kalādipañcatatvopabṛṃhito'ṇuḥ puṃstatvanirdeśaṃ yāti |
na tu paramārthataratasya tatvatvam |

p. 169)

yata ātmano nityatvaṃ tata utpattyabhāvānmāyāyāṃ laya
ityupacārata iti tātparyam | kālaniyatikalāḥ māyātatvāt prādurāsan |
tathā śrīmaccintye

anantaśaktirūpāyā māyātaḥ kālasaṃbhavaḥ |
punaśca māyā niyatiṃ janayāmāsa vai tadā ||

saiva māyā punaścaiva kalāmajanayat kramāt iti | māyāyāḥ
paramakāraṇatvena nityatvāt kutaścidutpattilayau na vidyete | tathā
śrīmatsūkṣmasvāyambhuve māyātatvaṃ
jagadbījamavināśyavyayātmakam | iti | uktamarthamupasaṃharati (evam)
iti | (vibhājya) iti | atra tatvānīti śeṣaḥ | tataḥ kimityākāṃkṣāyāṃ
sūkṣmadehasthatatvaprerakaśuddhatatvalayaṃ vidadhītetyāha
(śuddhavidyātatvam) iti | (tat) īśvaratatvam | (tat) sadāśivatatvam |
(tacca) śaktitatvam |

p. 170)

(tadapi) śivatatvañca | vindoḥ śivatatvaṃ tasmācchaktitatvaṃ tasmāt
sadāśivatatvaṃ etasmādīśvaratatvaṃ amuṣmāt śuddhavidyātatvaṃ
prādurabhūt | taduktaṃ śrīmajjñānasiddhau

śivecchayā kuṭilotpannaṃ nādatatvaṃ pradhānakam |
nādamadhyodito binduśśivaśaktyarthanāmakaḥ ||

ityādi | (akṣubdharūpe) akṣubdhaṃ nirvikāraṃ rūpaṃ yasya saḥ
akṣubdharūpaḥ asmin śāntyatītakalābhāgalakṣaṇa ityarthaḥ |
(bindau) kuṇḍalinyām | atra binduḥ paramopādānatvāt kārtsnyena na
vikriyate kintu ghṛtakīṭanyāyena ekadeśena | tathā ca
savikāranirvikārayormadhye nirvikārāparaparyāyaḥ
yo'kṣubdhabhāgaḥ tallakṣaṇe bindau tatvalaya iti tātparyam | tathā
śrīmatpauṣkare

prakṛtitvādayaṃ binduḥ kṣobhyate nākhilātmanā |

p. 171)

tatra yo'kṣubdhabhāgo'sya śānyatītakalā tu sā ||
layādibhedaḥ prāgukto yadupādhau śivasya tu |
sa binduriti mantavyassaiva kuṇḍalinī matā ||

iti || pṛthivyāditatvalayaprakāraḥ śrīmadgurubhiḥ
padyarūpeṇābhihitaḥ

gandhe bhūssalilaṃ rase hutavaho rūpe marut sparśane,
śabde syāt khamahaṅkṛtau punarimāstanmātrakāstāmase |

karmākṣāṇi ca rājase saha mano buddhīndriyaissātvike,
buddhau sā ca guṇeṣu sā? guṇagaṇo'vyakte layaṃ gacchati ||

tadrāgavidye ca kalāṃ prayānti puṃstvañca kālo niyatiḥ kalā ca |
māyāṃ suvidyeśamasau sadeśaṃ sa śaktimeṣā śivameṣa bindum ||

iti |

p. 172)

atra śabdasparśau tyajedbrāhme ityādikārikā kvacit kaiścit
prakṣiptetyupekṣitā ||
itthaṃ sūkṣmadehaśuddhividhimabhidhāya
sthūlaśarīraśodhanavidhānamabhidhatte (tataḥ) iti |
sthūladehastāvat jātikulādyabhimānāspadaṃ pṛthivyaptejo
vāyvākāśānāṃ samavāyaḥ sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇarūpaṃ
bhuvanajaṃ bhūtaśarīramityucyate (taduktaṃ?

śarīraṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ sthūlaṃ liṅgaṃ paraṃ smṛtam |
sthūlaṃ bhūtaśarīrañca liṅgaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ bhavet ||
paraṃ bindusamutpannaṃ trividhaṃ samudāhṛtam |

iti | (viśodhayet) viśeṣeṇa śuddhiṃ vidadhīta | tatra ca
sthūlasūkṣmadehasthānāṃ tatvānāṃ viṣanivṛttyarthaṃ
garuḍabhāvanāvat bandhakatvanivṛttyarthaṃ vilayabhāvanaiva śuddhiḥ
na tu sākṣādupasaṃhāraḥ pratyakṣavirodhāt śruti virodhācca |

p. 173)

tasmāt bāhyadehasthāni pṛthivyādīni pañcabhūtānītasdeva vastviti
dhyāyet | teṣvātmabhāvanāṃ na kuryāditi tātparyam | yaduktaṃ
śrīmatsvāyambhuve

athātmano vadhaṃ mantrī na kuryāt phalavāñchayā |
na ca duḥkhasamutpattau kāmato dehamutsṛjet ||

iti | smṛtāvapi

asuryā nāma ye lokā andhena tamasā'vṛtāḥ |
tāste pretyābhigacchanti ye caivātmahano janāḥ |

iti | tathā śrīmatsarvajñānottare itaradvastu ityevaṃ pañcabhūtāni
nirdeśet iti | tat kathamityākāṃkṣāyāṃ sthūladehasya bhautikatvāt
prātilomyena pṛthivītatvaṃ tadvarṇasvabhāvacihnādikaṃ vibhāvya
śodhayedityāha (pārthivam) iti | (pītam) svarṇavarṇam | anena varṇo
nirṇītaḥ | (kaṭhinam) karkaśam |

p. 174)

amunā svabhāvaḥ pradarśitaḥ | (vajralāñchitam) kuliśāṃkitam |
etena cihnamudīritam | (hlām) iti | hākāraḥ hṛdayabījaṃ lakāraḥ
pṛthivībījam | tathā dhāraṇānāṃ lavarayahakārāśceti kīrttitāḥ iti |
atra lakāraṃ hṛdayabījayuktaṃ pārthivamaṇḍale mantratvena
prayojayedityavaseyam | tathā śrīmatsarvajñānottare
lakārāsanamārūḍhaṃ hṛdbījaṃ madhyatassthitam | iti |
tena mantraḥ kathitaḥ | (adhināyakena) adhiṣṭhātrā | nāyako netari
śreṣṭhe hāramadhyamaṇāvapi iti viśvaḥ | (sadyojātena)
sadyojātākhyena | anena devassamākhyātaḥ | (kāraṇeśvareṇa)
kāraṇeśvarasaṃjñena | tathā śrīmanmantravārtike

kamalajakeśavarudramaheśvarāhya paraśśivaḥ |
ete kāraṇeśvarasaṃjñāḥ svasvādhvavyāpinaḥ sva mantrasthāḥ iti |

p. 175)

anena kāraṇeśvaro nigaditaḥ | (nivṛttikalārūpam)
nivṛttikalādhiṣṭhitam | evamākhyātaṃ śrīmatā
somaśaṃbhupaddhativyākhyākāreṇa | asmāt kalā bhāṣitā |
(caturaśram) catuṣkoṇam | amuṣmānmaṇḍalamabhihitam | tathā
śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyām |

bhūtāti tatvagarbhāṇi pañcacihnayutāni ca |
svabhāvadevasaṃsthānakalāmaṇḍalakāraṇaiḥ |
varṇamantraguṇasthāna pramāṇādiyutāni ca |

iti | evaṃ pratibhūtamūhyam | nanu pṛthivyādi bhūtāni
śarīraikadeśavyāpakatvena dhyeyāni kimityāśaṃvaya
pādādārabhya mūrddhāntaṃ sañcintya caturaśrakam iti śruteḥ
bāhyaśarīravyāpakatvenāvasthānācca tāni cātra
sarvaśarīravyāpakatvena dhyeyāni na tu dīkṣāyāmiva
jānvādivyāptyā ityāha (pādādārabhya) iti | tadanantaraṃ kiṃ
kuryādityāśaṃkyāha (oṃ hām) iti | vivṛttyādikalāmantroddhāropi

p. 176)

nirdiṣṭaḥ śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ

yadbhūtaṃ yatkalārūpaṃ tasya bījena saṃyutam |
nāma tasyāścaturthyantaṃ sajātyastrāntimaṃ vadan ||

iti | (udghātapañcakena) udghātānāmūrdhvarecakākārāṇāṃ
pañcakena | pṛthivyāḥ pañcaguṇanāśanāya pañcodghātāḥ
prottataḥ | pratyudghātaṃ pūrakādyāstrayaḥ prāṇāyāmā
arthasiddhā eva | yaduktaṃ śrīmattrayodaśaśatike

evaṃ pañcadaśa proktāḥ prāṇāyāmāstu bhūgatāḥ |
vāruṇasya daśa dve ca ityādi |

(gandhassarūpasparśaśabdaguṇān) gandhaśca surabhyasurabhūrūpaḥ
rasasaśca kaha?mlādiḥ rūpañca pītādi sparśaśca aśītoṣṇarūpaḥ
śabdaśca khaṭakhaṭādiḥ gandharasarūpa sparśaśabdāḥ te iti guṇāḥ
tathoktāḥ tān |
atra gandhaguṇaḥ rasaguṇaḥ ityāyavadheyam |
(svaviruddhavāguṇā?) svarūpāḥ pṛthivyāḥ viruddhaḥ śatruḥ sa
cāsau vāyuśca tena | sayamābhimānaḥ?
bhūmipavanayorjalānalayośca

p. 177)

eṣā caturṇāṃ bādhyabādhakabhāvena parasparama?vasthiteḥ śatrutā
| bhūmijalayoḥ pavanānalayoścānyonyaṃ poṣakatvānmitratvam |
jalapavanayoḥ kṣityagnyośca parasparaṃ na śatrubhāva iti
madhyasthatvameṣām | ākāśasya tu
vāyuvāriśikhikṣitīnāmavakāśadāyitvena mitratvamiti |
tathā śrīmanmṛgendre

khaṃ samasteṣu bhūteṣu vārivāyū śikhikṣitī |
vāryagnī bhūmipavanau vārikṣme analānilau ||

madhyasthāsati mitrāṇi iti | (abhibhūtām) āttagandhām |
āttagandho'bhibhūtassyāt ityamaraḥ | (tadākārām) vāyumayīm |
kaṭhinādisvabhāvaṃ vihāyaṃ pavanasvabhāvābhibhūtāṃ
bhāvayediti bhāvaḥ ||
evaṃ pṛthivī bhūtaśuddhimudāhṛtya
jalabhūtaśuddhikramamācaṣṭe (tadanu) iti | jalasya svabhāvaḥ
dravasvarūpaḥ | tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ jalabhūtaṃ dravaṃ
saumyam iti |

p. 178)

arddhacandraṃ dravaṃ saumyam iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ | (hrīm) iti | hīmiti
śirobījaṃ vakāraḥ varuṇabījam | atra āpyabījaṃ vakāraṃ
śiromantreṇa yuktamāpyamaṇḍale mantratvena prayojayet iti bodhyam |
tathā śrīmatsarvajñānottare vakārāsanamadhyasthaṃ
śirobījamadhomukham iti | (pūrvavadvibhāvya) iti | pādādārabhya
mūrddhāntaṃ vicintyetyarthaḥ | evaṃ pratibhūtamavadheyam |
(pūrvoktavat) iti | atra hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ pratiṣṭhākalāyai haḥ
huṃphaṭ iti pūrakapūrvamityādipurodīritamanusandheyam |
(rasādiguṇacatuṣṭayam) iti | atra rasaḥ madhuraḥ | rūpasparśaśabdāḥ
ādiśabdārthaḥ | tatra rūpaṃ śuklaṃ sparśaḥ śītaḥ śabdaḥ
jhalajhalaśabdaḥ | atra gandhaikaguṇahrāsādudghātahrāsa
ityavadheyam | evamuttaratrāpyūhyam | (tadākāram) analamayam |

p. 179)

dravādisvabhāvaṃ vyapohya jvalanasvabhāvābhibhūtaṃ cintayet ||
jalabhūtaśodhanamupavarṇya agnibhūtaśuddhimabhidhatte (tataḥ) iti |
agneḥ svabhāvo dāhātmakaḥ | (hrūm) iti | hūṃkāraḥ śikhāmantraḥ
repho'gnibījam | śikhayā yuktamagnibījaṃ āgneya maṇḍale
mantratvena prayojayet | tathā śrīmatsarvajñānottare
rakārāsanamārūḍhaṃ śikhākhyaṃ bījamuttamam iti | (rūpādi guṇa
trayam) iti | atra rūpaguṇaḥ bhāsvararūpaḥ | ādiśabdāt
sparśaśabdāvucyate | sparśa uṣṇaḥ | śabdaḥ dhamadhamaśabdaḥ |
(tadākāram) jalātmakam | dāhādisvabhāvaṃ vimucya
jalasvabhāvābhibhūtaṃ cintayet ||
vahnibhūtaśuddhiṃ vyāhṛtya vāyubhūtaśuddhiṃ brūte
(paścāt) iti | vāyoḥ svabhāvaścalanarūpaḥ | (hyaim) iti | haikāraḥ
kavacamantraḥ | yakāro vāyubījam |

p. 180)

vāyubījaṃ kavacabījena yuktaṃ kṛtvā vāyavyamaṇḍale mantratvena
niyojayet | tathā śrīmatsarvajñānottare yakārāsanasaṃviṣṭaṃ
kavacaṃ vāyuvigraham iti | (sparśaśabdaguṇadvayam) iti | atra
sparśaguṇaḥ aśītānuṣṇarūpaḥ | śabdaguṇaḥ śakaśakarūpaḥ |
(tadākāram) medinīmayam | nalanādisvabhāvaṃ visṛjya
avanisvabhāvābhibhūtaṃ bhāvayet ||
vāyubhūtaśuddhimupavarṇya nabhobhūtaśuddhimupadiśati
(tadanu) iti | nabhomaṇḍalaṃ tāvat vartulākāram | tathā vyomākāraṃ
suvṛttañca iti | (vyomākāram) laukikānāṃ vyomatvena
prasiddhāvakāśākāram | (śūnyam) mūrtadravyā bhāvātmaka
śūnyākāraṃ na tu vasturūpam | (binduśaktyā) kuṭilāśaktyā |
evamākhyātaṃ śrīmatā somaśambhupaddhativyākhyākāreṇa |

p. 181)

ākāśasya svabhāvaḥ śuṣirātmakaḥ | yadāha
śrīmadvālajñānaratnāvalīkāraḥ
kaṭhinadravoṣṇacalanāvakāśasvabhāvāni iti | (haum) iti |
aukārayuktaṃ hakāraṃ nāmasamaṇḍale mantratayā niyojayet |
tathā śrīmatsarvajñānottare aukārāsanasaviṣṭaṃ hakāraṃ
nābhasaṃ vibhum iti | nanu pṛthivyādivāyvantānāṃ caturṇāṃ
bhūtānāṃ hṛdayādimantracatuṣkabījayuktāḥ
lakārādiyakārāntavarṇāḥ bījānītyuktaṃ kathamatrākāśasya
astraṃ tyaktvā kevalaṃ haumiti nabhobījenetyuktam ? satyaṃ nabhasaḥ
śānyatītākalāmayatvāt tathoktamatreti tātparyam | tat sarvamuttaratra
nirvāṇadīkṣāvidhau śāntyatītakalāśodhane spaṣṭīkariṣyāmaḥ |
(sadāśivena) iti | sadā nityaṃ śivaḥ sadāśivaḥ svaśaktirūpayā
sarvamaṅgalayā

p. 182)

śabalitasvarūpatvādaparicchinnakalyāṇaghana ityarthaḥ |
tathokta

sadāśivatvaṃ yaḥ prāptaśśivassākṣādupādhinā |
sadā'syāpi bhavecchaktistayā hīno nirastakaḥ ||

iti | (śabdaguṇam) iti | atra śabdaḥ pratiśrutiśabdaḥ na tu varṇātmakaḥ
| (anityatvāśuddhatvādisvarūpam) iti | atra
abhūtvākāraṇajanyatvamevānityatvam | taduktaṃ
hetumadanityamavyāpi sakriyamanekamāśritaṃ liṅgaṃ sāvayavaṃ
paratantraṃ vyaktaṃ viparītamavyaktam iti | ādipadena avyāpakatvādi
sūcyate |
(nityatvāvyāpakatvaśuddhatvādiyuktaparamākāśābhibhūtasvarūpa
m) nityatvañca kālānavacchinnatvaṃ ādyantarahitatvamityarthaḥ |
vyāpakatvaṃ ca deśānavacchinnatvaṃ sarvagatatvamityarthaḥ |
yadāhuḥ

anavacchinna sadbhāvaṃ vastu yaddeśakālataḥ |
tannityaṃ vibhu cecchanti ātmano vibhunityatā ||

p. 183)

iti | śuddhatvañca sitatvaṃ nityatvavyāpakatvasuddhatvāni tāni ādīni
yeṣāṃ tāni tathoditāni | śāntatvādirādiśabdārthaḥ | tairyuktam |
tacca tat paramākāśañca vindvākhyaṃ paramavyoma | tathā coktaṃ
śrīmanniśvāsakārikāyāṃ

nirguṇaṃ sāñjanātītaṃ grahanakṣatravarjitam |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ paraṃ vyoma vicintayet ||

iti | śrīmadratnatraye ca

kiñcātiśāyikaṃ prāhustamaṃbaramanaśvaram |
śivā nāmaṃ samaiśvaryabhājāṃ bhogāpavargayoḥ ||
jyotirgaṇānāmākāśamiva bhūtādikāraṇam |

iti | na tu bhūtākāśameva nityatvādidharmakaṃ dhyāyet tasya
tanmātrakāryatvena śruteḥ | yacchrūyate mātrebhyo bhūtapañcakam
iti | tathā bhūtena tena abhibhūtaṃ svarūpaṃ yasya tat tathoktam ||

p. 184)

itthaṃ pṛthivyādibhūtaśuddhimudīrya, tataḥ paraṃ kiṃ
vidheyamityākāṃkṣāyāṃ guṇakṣayavaśāt kṣīṇaśaktikasya
bhūtasamudāyātmakaśarīrasya dahanāplāvane vidadhītetyāha (tataḥ)
iti | (tataḥ) tathābhāvanānantaram | (ārabdhaśarīragatabhūtadoṣān)
ārabdhaśarīraṃ phalitakarmavartamānakalebaraṃ tadgatāni ca
samāpannāni bhūtādini medinyādīni teṣāṃ doṣāḥ,
pitṛmātṛbhautikaśarīrasthaśuklaśoṇitākhyamalapariṇatirūpadoṣāḥ
tān | tathā samudīritaṃ śrīmacchivatantrarahasyasāre

mātāpitṛmalodbhūte dehe sthātuṃ na yujyate |
tasmānmantramayaḥ kāyaḥ kriyate prativāsaram ||

iti | (āplāvayet) vauṣaḍantamūlena
śikhāntasthādhomukhapadmetyādivakṣyamāṇavadamṛtadhārābhirab
hiṣecayet ityarthaḥ ||

p. 185)

nanu evaṃ bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhātumaśaktānāṃ kathamityāśaṃkya
tadvidhiṃ prakārāntareṇa sañcaṣṭe (yadvā) iti | (yadvā) evaṃ no cet |
dehasya vaṭatarurūpatvaṃ varṇayati (pṛthivyādi) iti |
(pṛthivyādibhūtabījam) pṛthivī ādiryeṣāṃ tāni pṛthivyādīni tāni
ca tāni bhūtāni ca tānyeva bījamaṃkurakāraṇaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ
tam | ādipadena aptejovāyvākāśānāṃ prakāśaḥ kriyate |
sthūlaśarīrāpekṣayā cedamuktaṃ ato'tra
bhūtapariṇāmaśuklaśoṇitabījamiti tātparyārthaḥ |
(brahmaviṣṇubhyāmudbhinnāṃkuram) brahmaṇaḥ sṛṣṭikartṛtvam
viṣṇoḥ pālakartṛtvaṃ tata ubhābhyāmudbhinnaḥ utpāditaḥ aṅkuraḥ
yasya sa tathoktaḥ tam | (rāgadveṣadharmādharmamūlam) rāgaśca
icchā dveṣaśca virodhaḥ dharmaśca jyotiṣṭomādiḥ adharmaśca
brahma hattyādiḥ |

p. 186)

tau ca āmnāyasiddhau prāganuṣṭhitau buddhau saṃskārarūpatayā
guṇatvenocyate | atra ca lokān prakāśāṃstajjātīyeṣu bhogyeṣu dhatte
dhāraṇaṃ karotīti dharmaḥ | tadviparyayasādhanādadharmaḥ | nāsau
lokān dhatte nāpi ca prītim | kintu alokānasātvikān rājasāṃśca
tajjātīyeṣu bhogyeṣu dhatte aprītiñca duḥkhamohātmikāṃ dhatte iti
adharmaḥ | evaṃ dharmādharmaśabdārthaḥ | tathā
śrīmatsūkṣmasvāyambhuve

dhatte lokānimān sarvān prīti ca puruṣe parām |
dharmastenocyate tajjñaisdharmastadviparyayāt ||

iti | mohaśca anityā śuciduḥkhānātmasu
nityaśucisukhātmapratipattirūpaścittamalaḥ
rāgadveṣadharmādharmamohāḥ ta eva mūlaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ tam |
pūrvajanmārjitapuṇyapāpānukūlyena
brāhmaṇādidehamindriyapāṭanaṃ niyatāyuṣaṃ niyata bhogaṃ
dharatīti dharmādharmayormūlatvam |

p. 187)

rāgadveṣamohānāṃ karmārjanahetutvāt taddvārā mūlatvamuktam |
(vidyāvidyādhipatipālitam) vidyāśca saptakoṭimahāmantrāḥ
vidyādhipatayaśca anantādyaṣṭamantra maheśvarāḥ vidyā
vidyādhipatayaḥ | tathā śrīmadratnatraye tatra vidyābhujaḥ pūrve
mantrā vidyāśca nāmataḥ iti | taiḥ pālitaḥ paripoṣitaḥ tam |
(kalāditatvasāram) kalā ādiryeṣāṃ tāni kalādīni tāniṃ ca tāni
tatvāni ca tathoditāni tānyeva sāraḥ sthirāṃśaḥ yasya sa tathoktaḥ
tam | sāro bale sthirāṃśe ca ityamaraḥ | ādipadena prakṛtyādi gṛhyate |
(tanmātrendriya śākhopaśākham) tanmātrāṇi ca śabdādi
tanmātrāṇi | pūrvaṃ vyākhyātametat | indriyāṇi ca
jñānendriyakarmendriyāṇi tānyeva śākhā ca mahāśākhā
upaśākhā ca kalpaśākhā etā yasya sa tathoktaḥ tam |

p. 188)

(viṣayālocanapallavam) viṣayāḥ śabdādayaḥ rūpaṃ śabdo
gandharasasparśāśca viṣayā amī ityamaraḥ | teṣāmālocanāni
grahaṇarūpavyāpārāḥ | tathā śrīmatpauṣkare ālocanatvaṃ
vyāpāraścakṣurādeśca kevalaḥ iti | viṣayālocanāni tānyeva
pallavāḥ kisalayāni yasya sa tathoktaḥ tam | atra viṣayālocanānāṃ
gamāgamatvadarśanāt pallavatvena rūpakamuditam |
(bhāvaprapañcakusumam) bhāvāḥ dharmādayo'ṣṭau buddhi guṇāḥ |
tathā śrīmanmṛgendre

bhāvā buddhiguṇā dharmajñānavairāgya bhūtayaḥ |
sātvikā vyatyayenaite rāgamutsṛjya tāmasāḥ ||

iti | teṣāṃ prapañcāni nikurumbāṇi śatatrayamiti yāvat |
tathā nirdiṣṭaṃ bhagavatā rāmakaṇṭhena dharmo
daśabhirbhedairjñānamaśītyā śatena vairāgyam |

p. 189)

aiśvaryaṃ catuṣṣaṭyā daśabhiradharmastadarddhato'jñānam |
avairāgyañca daśabhiranaiśvarya bhinnamekaviṃśatyā |
bhāvapratyayabhedaśśatatrayeṇāyam iti | tānyeva kusumāni yasya sa
tathoktaḥ tam | atra bhāvāḥ kālāntare phalarūpā bhaviṣyantīti
prasūnatayā samāmnātāḥ | (budhyadhyanasāyasaṃkalpaphalam)
buddhiḥ buddhitatvaṃ tasyā adhyavasāyaśca etadrajatameva na śuktiriti
niścayarūpo vyāpāraḥ | saṃkalpo nāma
ekakoṭisahacarito'nekadharmānusandhānātmako manaso vyāpāraḥ |
tathā śrīmatpauṣkare viṣayādhyavasāyātmā buddhirevaiṣa kevalaḥ iti
| śrīmattatvaprakāśe icchārūpaṃ hi mano vyāpārastasya bhavati
saṃkalpaḥ iti | tāveva phalaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ tam | phalaṃ phale
dhane bīje niṣpattau bhogalābhayoḥ iti viśvaḥ | atra
buddhyavasitamarthaṃ

p. 190)

puruṣaścetayate iti vacanena buddhau pratibimbitāḥ mano'vadhānitāḥ
arthā eva phalarūpatayā varṇitāḥ | (puruṣavihaṅgopabhogyam)
puruṣaḥ bhoktṛsvarūpa ātmā sa eva vihaṅgaḥ pakṣī tena upabhogyam
upabhojyam | atra puruṣasya vihaṅgatvaṃ vāsabhoga
viyogadarśanāduktam | (bhogyabhoktṛtvarasam) bhogyaṃ ca
bhogaviṣayaṃ śarīraṃ yadāha pūrvaṃ puruṣavihaṅgopabhogyam iti |
bhoktā ca bhogakriyākartā ātmā, bhogyabhoktārau tayorbhāvaḥ
bhogyabhoktṛtvaṃ tadeva rasaḥ svādo yasya sa tathoktaḥ tam |
raso gandhe rase svāde śṛṅgārādhye dhvanau jale iti mādhavaḥ |
bhogyabhoktṛtvasaṃbaddharasa ityarthaḥ |
(ūrddhvamūlamadhaśśāstvam) iti | evaṃ dahanasya bhogyatayā
dehasya tatsamānatvādvarṇitam | dehasya karabījavat
sūkṣmopacayārthasāmyādvaṭatarurūpatvamabhihitam |

p. 191)

evaṃ taṭatarurūpavicintanānantarakaraṇīyānyāha (prathama ) iti |
(prathamapūrakārddhena) iti | atra pūrakastāvat dvādaśamātrā
pramāṇaḥ tadarddhaṃ mātrāṣaṭkam | itthaṃ kuṃbhakarecakayorapi
pramāṇaṃ yojanīyam | tathā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

jānumaṇḍalamāvartya mātrā syācchoṭikā kramāt |
tābhirdvādaśa mātrābhiḥ pūrakaḥ kuṃbhakastathā ||
recakaścaivamākhyātaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ kanīyasaḥ |

iti | (stabdham) niścalam | pṛthivīdhāraṇāyāḥ sataṃbhana
kāryakartṛtvenoktatvāt | atra oṃ hlāṃ nivṛttikalāyai haḥ huṃ phaṭ iti
pūrakapūrvārddhena pārthivyā dhāraṇayā
gandhādipañcakakṣayāya pañcavāraṃ manasā uccaran
pallavakusumaphalaśūnyaṃ niścalam ca dehanyagrodhapādapaṃ
cintayet ityavaseyam |

p. 192)

(snigdham) chāyāvṛkṣam | snigdhantu masṛṇe sāndre chāyāvṛkṣe
nameruṇi iti viśvaḥ | tadanantaraṃ kiṃ kuryādityāha (tataḥ) iti |
(bandhakarūpam) sūkṣmasthūlaśarīrarūpamityarthaḥ | (śūnyam)
bandhakatvādvayāvṛttaṃ asatkalpamiti yāvat | atrāvasare dvādaśānte
grāhya bhūtaiśśūnyatvādanālaṃbanaṃ
khacinmātraniṣṭhamevātmasvarūpaṃ bhavati na tu
mūrcchādyavasthāsviva niruddhameveti śrīmatā
sārddhatriśativṛttikṛtā dvādaśānte nirālambaṃ vijñānaṃ kevalaṃ
sthitam ityetatsūtravṛttau samupadiṣṭam ||
itthaṃ samutsāritaniravaśeṣadoṣasya vapuṣaḥ
sudhāplāvanavidhimāha (vauṣaḍanta) iti | (vauṣaḍantamūlena)
mūlādhārādārabhya hakārau
kārādyunmanāntamātmānusandhānapūrvoccāritavauṣaḍantamūlen
etyarthaḥ |

p. 193)

(śikhāntasthādhomukhapadmāsravadamṛtadhārābhiḥ)
śikhāntasthādhomukhapadmaṃ tāvat sakalavastūnāmotaprotarūpeṇa
sarvādhāratvena sthitaḥ parameśvara śakternityādhiṣṭheyarūpaḥ
paramāmṛtarūpo dvādaśāntasthaḥ parabinduḥ | tathā

prakriyāntasthamamṛtaṃ sravantaṃ cintayet sadā |
praṇavaṃ śvetakamalaṃ yogapīṭhamadhomukham ||
cintayedamṛtaṃ tasmin suṣumnābhinnamastakam |

iti | tasmāt sravantyaḥ prasaratnyaḥ tāśca tāḥ amṛtadhārāśca
tathoditāḥ tābhiḥ | (sakalanāḍīmukhaṃ praviṣṭābhiḥ)
hṛtasaptatisahasranāḍīdvāraṃ praviśantībhiḥ | tataḥ kimityāśaṃkya
dvādaśāntopārūḍhasya ātmano hṛdi vinyāsāya
prathamamāsanakalpanaprakāramāha (hṛdaye) iti |
hṛdayasvarūpamuktaṃ śrīmadvasiṣṭhena

mano niryāti viṣayānyasminneva pralīyate |

p. 194)

hṛdayantadvijānīyānmanasassthitikāraṇam ||

iti | (akārādimātrātrayayuktena) akāraḥ ādiḥ yāsāṃ tāḥ
akārādayaḥ tāśca tāḥ mātrāśca tāsāṃ trayam |
ukāramakārāvādiśabdārthaḥ | atra omityanena
akārokāramakāramātrātrayamilitena
nālapatrakarṇikālakṣaṇamātmāsanaṃ hṛdayapuṇḍarīkaṃ
saṃbhavatīti tātparyārthaḥ | aśarīro hyadhiṣṭhātā nātmā
muktātmavadbhavet iti śruteḥ dagdhabandhanakalevarasya niṣkalasya
ātmana uttaratra kriyā nopapadyate, na hi śarīrādivirahiṇyavabodhaḥ
karaṇaṃ vā yuktimaditi manasi nidhāya,
mantramayapuryaṣṭakaśarīrāvataraṇakramamāha | (tatkarṇikāyām) iti
| puryaṣṭakaṃ punaḥ dṛkkriyāśaktimayam | tathā śrīmanmṛgendre

nirdahet pāśavīṃ mūrtiṃ sadāśivapadaspṛśā |

p. 195)

tadbhasma vāyunā śaktināpanīyā valokayet ||
dinakṛnmaṇḍalākāraṃ vṛkkriyā maṇḍalañcitaḥ |
tadeva vapurasyaitadavyaktāṃgamitīṣyate ||

iti | (catuṣkalena) catasraḥ kalāḥ akārādibindvantā nijāṃśāḥ yasya
sa catuṣkalaḥ tena | kalāṃśamātre śilpādau iti nānārtharatnamālā |
tataḥ proktatatvalayakrameṇa nirmalasyātmano hṛdi punarvinyāsamāha
(tasmin) iti | (tasmin) puryaṣṭake | (bījarūpam) śivabījātmakam |
(śivamayam) śivībhūtam | tathā śrīmatsarvajñānottare

tataścākarṣayejjīvaṃ śivībhūtaṃ nirāmayam |
pūrakeṇa śikhāntasthaṃ śivabījamayaṃ param ||

iti | taṃ nirāmayam | pūrakeṇa śikhāntasthaṃ śivabījamayaṃ param ||
iti | (paṃcakalena)

p. 196)

pañca kalāḥ akārādinādāntāḥ yasya sa pañcakalaḥ tena |
(vauṣaḍantaśaktimantroccāreṇa)
caturthyantaśaktiśabdayuktamūlamantroccāreṇa | oṃ hauṃ śaktaye
vauṣaṭ iti yāvat | eva muktaṃ śrīmatā
somaśambhupaddhativyākhyākāreṇa | atra tāvat

niṣkalaśaktikṣobhāt srutabahulāmṛtamayasya salilasya |
madhye plavan sa haṃsaḥ punarāgacchastato dhyeyaḥ ||

iti śruteḥ ātmanaḥ śarīrādviśleṣapūrvaṃ saṃsthāpitatvāt
tadarthaṃ punarapyamṛtāplāvanaṃ karaṇīyamityabhiprāyaḥ |

antaryāgaḥ ||

Grundtext 1.27 · Deutsch · Devanagari kri (27) tadanu pūrvavadaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya,
hṛnnābhibindusthānāni pūjāhomasamādhīnāṃ sthānāni
saṃkalpya, vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa
bhāvopanītapuṣpādyairantarhṛtpadme śivaṃ sarvopacārairmanasā

p. 197)

saṃpūjya, nābhikuṇḍe svatassiddhe'gnau

jñānānalaṃ nyasettatra sūryāyutasamaprabham |
hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyāttu sauṣumnena pathā'nalam ||
dvādaśāntapade yojya tattejaḥpuṃjapiñjaram |
tena vinyastamātreṇa sarvakarmārhako bhavet ||

ityuktavat jñānānalaṃ vinyasya, śivaṃ saṃpūjya, pūrakākṛṣṭena
binduprasrutāmṛtarūpeṇājyena homañca kṛtvā, antaḥ pūjitadevāya
samarpya, pūjāṃ samāpya, bindau sarvatomukhaṃ
sphurattārakākāramīśvaraṃ dhyātvā, bahiḥ pūjayāmīti prārthya,
labdhānujñaḥ || (27)
(pra) atha śivīkaraṇavidhimudīrya sūkṣmadasthūladehadvayasya
mantramayaśaktividyādehatvasiddhayarthamaṅganyāsaṃ kuryādityāha
(tadanu) ityādinā (vidhāya) ityanena ||

p. 198)

atha

jyotirliṅgaṃ hṛdisthaṃ yattadevābhyarcyate bahiḥ |
yatastasmāt purā kuryādantaryāgamihocyate ||

iti vacanena prathamamantaryajanavidhimāha (hṛnnābhi) ityādinā
(labdhānujñaḥ) ityantena |

hṛdaye'rcāvidhānantu nābhau homaṃ prakalpayet |
lalāṭe ceśvaraṃ dhyāyedvaradaṃ sarvatomukham ||

iti śrīmatkālottaraśruteḥ hṛdayādeḥ pūjādyavakāśatvaṃ
saṃkalpayedityāha(hṛt) iti |
kathamantararcayedivyākāṃkṣāyāmāha (vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa) iti |
ata evā'tra bāhyārcanameva prakṛtibhūtaṃ sarvairaṅgaiḥ
paripūrṇatvāditi tātparyam | kairyajedityāśaṃkāyāṃ

hṛtpadmo pūjayedvidvān yathoktantu yathākramam |
gandhādyairupacāraistu manasā kalpya pūjayet ||

iti śrīmatsuprabhedavacanena manaḥ kalpitaiḥ kusumagandhādibhiḥ
saṃpūjayedityāha (bhāva) iti | (hṛtpadme) iti |

p. 199)

atra hṛtsvarūpamuktaṃ śrīmadvasiṣṭhena mano niryāti
viṣayānyasminneva pralīyate | hṛdayantadvijānī
yānmanasasthitikāraṇam || iti | tatra padmaṃ hṛtpadmam |
tallakṣaṇamuktaṃ śrīmanniśvāsakārikāyāṃ

kadalīpuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ hṛdayaṃ sarvadehinām |
tasya madhye sthitaṃ padmamaṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam ||
vitastimātraṃ hṛdayaṃ kamalaṃ caturaṅgulam |
aṣṭāṅgulapramāṇantannābherūrdhvaṃ vyavasthitam ||
padmanālaṃ navadvāraṃ samantāt kaṇṭa?kānvitam |
aṅguṣṭhaparvatulyā'tra karṇikā sā sakesarā ||
karṇikāyāṃ bhavet sūryastasya madhye tu candramāḥ |
candramadhye bhavedvahnistasya madhye maheśvaraḥ ||
sadāśivo maheśasya tasyāpi parataśśivaḥ |

iti | (saṃpūjya) iti | atra hṛdayakamale arghyapātradvayaṃ kṛtvā
kandanālapatrakarṇikāsu ādhāraśaktyādiśaktiparyantaśivāsanaṃ

p. 200)

vinyasya mūrttidvayaparāvāhanasthāpanādijapasamarpaṇāntaṃ karma
kuryādityuktaṃ śrīmatā bālajñānaratnāvalīkāreṇa ||
antarhavanavidhānamāha (nābhi) iti | (svatassiddhe)
nisargasamutpanne | etadviśeṣaṇaṃ kuṇḍānalayorapi saṃbandhanīyam |
etena kuṇḍāgnisaṃskārayorakaraṇīyatvaṃ darśayati |
evamudīritaṃ śrīmatā somaśaṃbhupaddhativyākhyākāreṇa |
tathā ca śrīmaccintye pūrvamevāgnisiddhatvādvinācāgnimukhaṃ
tathā iti | nābhikuṇḍagatāgnau jñānapāvakavinyāsaprakāraṃ
spaṣṭīkaroti (jñānānalam) iti | vahnibījaṃ suṣumnā vartmanā
hṛtbindugatajñānānalābhyāṃ saṃyojya,
dvādaśāntapadasthaśiva*?śabdinā? saha ekīkṛtya anantaraṃ
nābhigataṃ jvalane vinyaseditya ca tātparyam | tathā cāha

p. 201)

bhagavān jñānaratnāvalīkāraḥ |
nābhikuṇḍe svayaṃ bhūte trimekhale nijabhūtāgniṃ prajvālya
kravyākāṃśaṃ parityajya nirīkṣaṇādibhissaṃśodhya vahnibījaṃ
samuddīpitaṃ recakena
hṛdayabhrūmadhyagatajñānavahnibhyāmekīkṛtya dvādaśāntaṃ
nītvā pūrakeṇaṃ taṃ śivavahniṃ nābhigataṃ kṛtvā iti | (śivaṃ
saṃpūjya) iti | atra agniṃ hṛtpadme āsanamūrtimūlamantrairarcayet |
tathā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ āsanaṃ mūrttimāvāhya trayam
tatra

6 - sakṛt smaret iti | (homañca kṛtvā) iti | atra yathāśakti mūlena
brahmāṅgaiśca dvādaśāṃśato hutvetyarthaḥ | (samarpya) iti |
atra homaphalamiti śeṣaḥ | tataḥ kimityāśaṃkya antaryāgaṃ
samāpayedityāha (pūjām) iti | atra aṣṭabhiḥ puṣpairabhyarcya

p. 202)

parāṅmukhārghyaṃ datvā pūjāsamāpanaṃ vidadhīta |
tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ hutvā vahni nirudhyātha
brahmādīṃśca hṛdisthitam | śivamiṣṭvā'ṣṭapuṣpyā'tha
datvā'rghyaṃ ca parāṅmukham nirudhya iti ||
samādhividhimupadiśati (bindau) iti | (sarvatomukham)
sarvaviṣayajñānakriyāśaktiyuktam | (īśvaram) niṣkalaśivam |
yadāha śrīmatsomaśaṃbhupaddhativyākhyākāraḥ |
hṛtpadme śivānale cārcitaṃ sakalarūpaṃ taṃ maheśvaraṃ
pūrvoktaṃmantrātmakāvayavavibhāgarahitaṃ niṣkalaśivaṃ
bindvadhiṣṭhānāt bindurūpaṃ cintayet iti | evaṃ
bhūtaśuddhyantaryajanahavanasamādhibhirātmaśuddhissaṃjātetyavad
heyam | tathā śrīmatkāraṇe

utsṛjya prākṛtaṃ bhāvaṃ śivo'hamiti bhāvayet |
hṛdaye yajanaṃ kuryāddhomaṃ nābhau prakalpayet ||

p. 203)

tatheśvarantu bhrūmadhye dhyāyet sarvagataṃ prabhum |
ātmaśuddhiriyaṃ proktā sthānaśuddhiṃ tataśśṛṇu ||

iti ||

sthānaśuddhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.28 · Deutsch · Devanagari kri (27) sthānaśuddhimācaret | astreṇa tālatrayaṃ datvā,
choṭikābhistatsthānādvighnānuccāṭya astreṇa parito
jvaladagnivarṇaprā?kāraṃ, kavacena dakṣiṇatarjanībhramaṇena
parikhātrayañca saṃcintya dhenumudrayā om hāṃ hauṃ śaktaye
namaḥ iti śaktijālamūrdhvādho vibhāvya, sarvatra kṛtarakṣāṃ
bhāvayet | iti sthānaśuddhiṃ vidhāya ||
(pra) atha itthaṃ ātmaśuddhimabhidhāya adhunā dvitīyāṃ
sthānaśuddhimatidiśati (sthāna) ityādinā (bhāvayet) ityantena |
kathantadācaredityāha (astreṇa) iti | choṭikālakṣaṇamuktaṃ prāk |
(parikhātrayam) kheyatrayam | kheyantu parikhāṃ ityumaraḥ |
(ūrdhvādho vibhāvya) iti |

p. 204)

atra śaktayā pūjāsthānamotaṃ protañca bhāvayediti tātparyārthaḥ |
anena pūjāmaṇṭapasya

(73) māyeyatvanivṛttyā baindavatvamāpāditamiti samākhyātaṃ
śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhativyākhyākāreṇa ||

śivārghyakaraṇam ||

Grundtext 1.29 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (29) tataḥ svarṇādinirmitamarghyapātramastro prakṣālya,
binduprasṛtāmṛtadhārāmayena, śuddhāmbunā
vauṣaḍantahṛdayenāpūrya, gandhapuṣpadūrvākṣatādi vikṣipya,
tasminnāsanamūrttibrahmapañcakavidyādeha netramūlāṅgaiḥ
punarmūlena ca saṃpūjya, saṃhitayā'vimantrya, astreṇa saṃrakṣya,
kavacenāvakuṇṭhya, dhenumudrayā vauṣaḍantamūlena prarocayet ||
tataḥ tajjalena ātmānamastreṇa saṃprokṣya || (2
(pra) atha śivārghyakaraṇaṃ vakti ( tataḥ) ityādinā (prarecayet)
ityantena |

p. 205)

(svarṇādi) iti | ādipadena rajatādikaṃ gṛhyate | tathā

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ bhaumaṃ vā vāripūritam |
śivārghyapātramabjāṃkaṃ vṛttaṃ vraṇavivarjitam ||

iti || athavā pātramekantu pādyamācamanārghyakam iti
śrīmatsūkṣmaśruteḥ śivābhidhānaṃ pūjānte pādye
cācamanīyake iti śrīmanmṛgendraśruteśca
pādyācamanārghyāṇāṃ ekameva pātraṃ, na tu teṣāṃ pṛthak
pṛthamiti manasi nidhāyāha (arghyapātram) iti | (akṣatādi) iti |
ādipadena kṣīrādi nigadyate | taduktaṃ

āpaḥ kṣīraṃ kuśāgrāṇi taṇḍulāssumanāstilāḥ |
arghyo'ṣṭāṃga iti prokto yavaissiddhārthakaissahā ||

iti | yadyaṣṭāṅgābhāvaḥ tarhi śivārghyaṃ kevalaṃ jalena vidadhīta |
tathā aṣṭāṅgaṃ kārayedyatvāttadabhāve'mbupūritam iti |
(saṃhitayā'bhimantrya) iti |

p. 206)

atra brahmabhiraṅgaiścābhimantrayet | taduktaṃ

śivasanena tanmūrtyā brahmabhirvidayā dṛśā |
mūlenāṃgairvinā netraṃ punarmūlena cārcayet ||

brahmāṅgairabhimantryātha iti | (prarocayet) iti |
atra bindusthānāt
karāṅgulidaśakābhimukhanāḍīdaśakasravadamṛtavattayā
dhenumudrayā vauṣaṭkāreṇāsya paramāmṛtarūpatvamāpādyata iti
tātparyam
atha tadanantarakaraṇīyānyāha (tataḥ) ityādinā (saṃprokṣya)
ityantena | (tajjalena) śivārghyajalena | (ātmānam) svaśira ityarthaḥ ||

dravyaśuddhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.30 · Deutsch · Devanagari (70) (kri) (30) puṣpādipūjopakaraṇadravyajātamastreṇa saṃprokṣya,
kavacenābhyukṣya, hṛdā'bhimantrya, kavacenā'vakuṇṭhya,
dhenumudrayā'mṛtīkṛtya, arghyajalabindūn snānatoyabhāṇḍeṣu
sapuṣpaṃ nikṣipya, amṛtīkuryāt |

p. 207)

iti dravyaśuddhiṃ vidhāya, (30) (pra) atha sthānaśuddhiṃ vyāhṛtya
tṛtīyāṃ dravyaśuddhimabhidhatte (puṣpādi) ityādinā (vidhāya)
ityantena | nanu evaṃ kṛtātmasthānadravyamantraliṅgaśuddhiḥ iti
sthānaśuddheranantaraṃ dravyaśuddhyuddheśas abhidhāsyamānatvāt
yathoddeśantattallakṣaṇasya tattatsamanantaraṃ vaktumarhatvena
kathamatra tanmadhye śivārghyakaraṇavidhiruditaḥ iti cet | satyaṃ
dravyaśuddhestāvat śivārghyajalaprokṣaṇapūrvakatvāt
tadvidhestatpaścādbhāvitvamityadoṣaḥ | (abhyukṣya?) iti |
adhomukhapatākākāreṇa hastatalena saṃspṛśyetyarthaḥ |

paripūtena toyena pūrṇān kṛtvā laghūtghaṭān |
ghaṭikordhvantu saṃsthāpya patreṇārghyajale kramāt ||

iti śrīmatkiraṇaśruteḥ snānatoyakumbheṣu sapuṣpārghyajalakaṇān
pṛthak pṛthak pātayedityāha (arghyajalabindūn) iti |
(snānatoyabhāṇḍeṣu) iti

p. 208)

gaḍḍukāṃścaturasaṃskārasaṃskṛtānityuktatoyabhājaneṣvityarthaḥ |
bhāṇḍantu bhājane iti nānārtharatna mālā | nanvatra dravyaśuddhyā
kiṃ sādhyate, kusuma jalādidravyāṇāṃ svata eva śuddhitvāditi cenna
aśuddhabhutanotpannamāyeyadravyajātasyāśivatayā
śivabhogānarhatvāt | na ca vyāpakaṃ śivasaṃbandhācchivatvaṃ
tasyeti vācyam | śivasya puṣkaraṇa parṇavannirlepatayā
dravyasaṃpṛktatvābhāvāt | tataḥ puṣpādipūjopakaraṇadravyāṇāṃ
mantraprokṣaṇābhyukṣaṇābhimantraṇāvakuṇṭhanādinā
śāktatvāpādanārthaṃ dravyaśodhanaṃ vidadhīta | tathā

māyeyarūpasantyā mādāttaśaktisvarūpataḥ |
śivabhogyaṃ bhaveddravyaṃ sā kriyādravyaśodhanam ||

iti ||

ātmapūjā ||

Grundtext 1.31 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (32) svāsane om hāṃ śivāsanāya namaḥ iti puṣpaṃ datvā |
hṛdi mūrttiṃ vinyasya candanena lalāṭe

p. 209)

vinyasya iti adhitilakaṃ kṛtvā, mūlena śirasi puṣpaṃ dadyāt |
itthamātmapūjāṃ vidhāya, pūjā'viruddhamaunamāsthāya | (32)
(pra) atha sūryopasthānetyādyuktātmādhikaraṇaśivārcanamāha
(svāsane) ityādinā (vidhāya) ityantena |
atha pūjakastadānīṃ kathaṃbhūto bhavedityāśaṃkya pūjā
virodhavirahaṃ vācayamo bhūyādityāha (pūjā) ityādinā (āsthāya)
ityantena | maunaṃ tāvat śivasaparyānucitānabhibhāṣaṇam |
tathā maunantu śivapūjāyāṃ tadayogyāpraśaṃsanam ||

mantraśuddhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.32 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (32) mantrān hrasvadīrghaplutakrameṇa
oṅkārādinamontānuccārya, mantraśuddhiṃ kuryāt || (32)
(pra) atha dravyaśuddhimupavarṇya caturthīṃ mantrāśuddhimācaṣṭe
(mantrān)

p. 210)

ityādinā (kuryāt) ityantena (mantrān) manyante ebhiriti mantrāḥ |
yadvāmananatrāṇadharmayogino mantrāḥ tān | tathā

mananaṃ sarvaveditvaṃ trāṇaṃ saṃsāryanugrahaḥ |
mananatrāṇadharmitvānmantra ityabhidhīyate ||

iti yadyapi vāttyaniṣṭho mantraśabdastathāpya bhedopacārādiha
vācakeṣu ca vartate | te punarbrahmāṅgamūlāḥ | eteṣāmuddhāro
yathā ṣaṇḍākṣararahiteṣu ṣoḍaśākṣareṣu hrasvā
navamasaptamapañcamatṛtīya prathamasvarāḥ sāntasahitāḥ pañcaṃ
īśānādipañcabrahma bījāni kramāducyante | tasmin
ṣoḍaśasvaravarge phu
dvitīyacaturthaṣaṣṭhāṣṭamadaśamadvādaśasvarāḥ ṣaṭ sāntayuktā
hṛdayādyaṅgabījānyudīryante | tathā samīritaṃ śrīmatkāraṇe

ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃghe tu napuṃsakavivarjite |
dvādaśasvarasaṅghena nādākhyārṇasamanvitam ||

p. 211)

vyomāgnibhūtavarṇāśca saptamannavamantathā |
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ brahmapañcakamucyate ||
sadyaṃ vāmamaghoraṃ ca tatpuruṣeśānakā dvijāḥ |
brahmāṇyanukrameṇaiva namaskārāntakāṇi tu ||
dvitīyena caturthena ṣaṣṭhenaivāṣṭamena ca |
daśadvādaśavarṇābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhīyate ||
hṛdayaṃ ca śiraścaiva śikhā kavacameva ca |
netramastraṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni kīrtitāni krameṇa tu ||
hṛdādinetraparyantā binduyuktāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
astraṃ visargaparyantaṃ jātiṣaṭkasamanvitam ||
praṇavañcāditaḥ kṛtvā mantroccāramanantaram |
abhidhānaṃ caturthyantaṃ namaskārānta saṃyutam ||
brahmāṅgānāmathoccārassarvakāryeṣu pūjitāḥ |

iti | sadāśivabhaṭṭārakasya mūlamantroddhāraḥ

kaḥ pāṭhaḥ || # pā - om hāṃ haṃ hāṃ śivamūrtaye namaḥ iti
adhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ ||

p. 212)

pradarśitaḥ śrīmatkriyākaraṇamaṇḍanapaddhatyāṃ

sāntaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ sajaṃbhāri bindunādasamanvitam |
saṃpradānaśiromantrā hṛddhruvā nītiyojitaḥ ||

iti (hrasvadīrghaplutakrameṇa) hrasvaṃ ca vindvantoccāraḥ dīrghaṃ ca
brahmarandhrāntoccāraḥ plutañca dvādaśāntaparyantoccāraḥ
hrasvadīrghaplutāni teṣāṃ kramaḥ tena | atra brahmaṇāṃ
hrasvakramaḥ aṅgānāṃ dīrghakramaḥ mūlamantrasya plutakramaḥ |
tathā śrīmatsārddhatriśatikāyāṃ brahmāṇi hrasvānyuktāni
dīrghāṇyaṅgāni ṣaṇmukha iti | tathā'nyatra mūlaṃ plutaṃ
śikhāntastham iti ||
nanu brahmabījamadhye īśānatatpuruṣabījayorokāraikārayoḥ
kathaṃ hrasvatvaṃ sandhyakṣarāṇāṃ hrasvā na santi hīti | satyaṃ
keṣāñcinmatametat | yadāhuḥ śikṣākārāḥ chandogānāṃ
sātyamugrirāṇāyanīyā hrasvagokāramaikārañca paṭhanti iti |
evamuktaṃ śrīmatsārddha triśativṛttikāreṇa |

p. 213)

taduktaṃ bindunādaśikhāprāntaṃ mantramuccārya śodhayet iti |
tathā ca hrasvaṃ bindugataṃ dīrghaṃ brahmarandhragataṃ plutam |
dvādaśāntapade yojya prāsādaṃ mantraśuddhaye || iti | (oṃkārādi
namontān) iti | atra brahmāṅgamūlamantrān
praṇavādinamaskārāṃtānuccaret | tathā
śrīmatsantānasaṃhitāyāṃ

oṃkāraṃ pūrvamuccārya namaskārāntameva ca |
brahmāṅgāni ca prāsādaṃ śivabījaṃ tathaiva ca ||

iti | aṅgānāṃ na go'ntatvaṃ prāk sakalīkaraṇavidhau pradarśitaṃ ca |
mantraśuddhirnāma
māyīyaśabdavyaṅgayatvajanitasparśalakṣaṇadoṣasya
paratatvasamāśrayataḥ kṣapaṇam | taduktaṃ
mantraśuddhirbhavedaivaṃ paratattvasamāśrayāt iti | tathā ca

dantādharoṣṭhasañcāre mantrasyāśau ca nirhaṇāt |
nādāntocāraṇe naiva mantraśuddhirudāhṛtā ||

iti | atra ca brahmāṅgāni śāktāni na tvāṇavāni |

p. 214)

yadāha śrīmanmataṅgavṛttikāraḥ śivāṅgabrahmaṇāṃ
śivamūrtitve sati śaktirupatvenoktatvāt vastutaḥ

73- sadāśivapada eva sthitiḥ iti | tathā jñānaśaktimayo
mantraśśivenādhiṣṭhitassadā iti ||

liṅgaśuddhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.33 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (33) tadanu pūrvaracitāṃ pūjāṃ gāyatryā saṃpūjya,
sāmānyārghyeṇa sahṛdā svāhāntamūlena sadyādikrameṇa
pañcaśirassu narghyaṃ dhūpaṃ dīpañca datvā, pūjopari hastaṃ
nidhāya, sadyādibrahmapañcakamāvartya, liṅgāt
pūjāmastramantreṇāpanīya, śuddhapātre caṇḍārthamaiśānyāṃ
hṛdayena vinyasya, astreṇa liṅgapiṇḍike prakṣālya
sāmānyārghyajalenāstreṇābhiṣicya, calaliṅge aṣṭapuṣpikayā
āsanamūrtimūlamantrairvā'bhyarcya, arghyadhūpādi datvā, astreṇa
pūjāmapanīya,

p. 215)

śuddhodakena saṃsnāpya, pañcāmṛtādi saṃbhave tenāpi
jaladhūpāṣṭapuṣpikāntaritenāśūnya mastakaṃ mūlenābhiṣicya,
yavādicūrṇena virūkṣya, samyak śuddhiṃ kṛtvā, mūlena
pañcavāraṃ brahmabhiraṅgaiḥ svāhāntavyomavyāpyādinā nā
sahasradhārayā ca sugandhiśītalajalena yatheṣṭamabhiṣicya,
gandhodakena sthāpitaśivakalaśenāpi saṃsnāpya,
paścāddhṛdayenārghyajalenābhiṣicya, varmaṇā śuklavastreṇonmṛjya
| pīṭhe samāropayet || evaṃ kṛtātmasthāna dravya mantraliṅgaśuddhiḥ
śivaṃ pūjayet || (33) (prabhā) atha mantraśuddhimudāhṛtya
pañcamīṃ liṅgaśuddhimabhidhatte (tadanu) ityādinā (samāropayet)
ityantena | tathā

prāṅmukhassakalairdravyairabhiṣiñcedyathāvidhi |
pīṭhamāropayet paścādudagāsyassamarcayet ||

ca kala liṅge tu pūrvāsyassthi

ī pā - snānavedyupari vastraṃ nidhāya, saḍutthāsanaṃ saṃpūjya,
onnamo devadeveśa sarvalokaika nāyaka |

p. 216)

uttiṣṭhaṃ snānakarmārthamātmarakṣārthameva ca ||

iti vijñāpya, śivaliṅgaṃ samādāya, snānavedyupari nyasya
ityadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ ||

pāṭhaḥ ||

(68) tvā ----- pūjayet | iti liṅgamūrddhagatāṃ pūjāṃ pūrvakāla
prakalpitām | gāyatryā pūjayitvā iti śrīmatkāmikavacanaṃ hṛdi
nidhāya prākkālakṛtāṃ liṅgottamāṅgasaṅgatāmarcāṃ gāyatryā
yajedityāha (pūrvaracitām) iti | yadi calaliṅgaṃ tadā
peṭakamudghāṭaya liṅgaṃ hastābhyāṃ saṃgṛhya, vastraṃ visṛjya
snānavedyupari vinyasya gāyatryā'rcayet | (āvartya) iti |
kaniṣṭhādyaṅgulībhiḥ sadyādiśirassparśanakrameṇa vinyasyetyarthaḥ
| tathā śrīmadaṃśumati vaktranyāsārdhyamevaṃ ca nirmālyasya
visarjanam iti | atra ca evaṃ naiṣṭhikaḥ | bhautikastu īśānādikrameṇa
pañcaśirassvarghyamaṅguṣṭhādibhirnyāsaṃ ca kuryāt |

p. 217)

tadyathā śrīmatsūkṣme

arghyodakena saṃprokṣya vaktranyāsaṃ samācaret |
aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ pañcabrahmamanuṃ nyaset ||

iti | liṅgaśabdena cātra liṅga dvitrikaraṇe iti dhātvarthagatyā liṅgayati
sṛṣṭisthityādibhiḥ kṛtyaiḥ jagat citrīkarotīti pārameśvaraṃ
tejo'bhidhīyate | tadvyaktisthānaṃ tu
śailādikamupacārālliṅgaśabdenocyate | yadāhurguravaḥ

liṅgitaṃ citritaṃ yena jagat kṛtyaiśca pañcabhiḥ |
tattejaśśāmbhavaṃ liṅgaṃ bhāktaṃ tadvyaktibhūmikam ||

iti | (pūjāmādāya) iti | atra kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhye puṣpaṃ
saṃgṛhya, aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ liṅgamastakāt
pūjāmastreṇāvaropya, puṣpaṃ liṅgottamāṅge vinyaset | tathā
śrīmadaṃśumati

kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhye navapuṣpaṃ tu saṃgrahet |
aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ ca nirmālyañca visarjayet ||

p. 218)

iti |

liṅgaṃ prakṣālya cāstreṇa śivāstra yat prakīrttitam |
rudrarūpadharā vighnā?stena protsāritāstu te ||
pīṭhaṃ prakṣālya paścāt

iti śrīmatsarvajñānottaraśruteḥ vighnanirasanāya liṅgapīṭhe
śivāstreṇābhiṣecayedityāha (astreṇa) iti ||
itthaṃ calācalaliṅgayoḥ sāmānyena liṅga śodhanamudāhṛtya
iṣṭaliṅge pañcāmṛtādyabhiṣekāya aṣṭapuṣpikārcanalakṣaṇaṃ
sāmānyāvāhanaṃ karaṇīyamityāha (calaliṅge) iti | (calaliṅge)
bāṇādiliṅge | tathā śrīmatsuprabhede

sphāṭikaṃ kṣaṇikaṃ śailaṃ bāṇaliṅgaṃ ca lohajam |
calaliṅgam samākhyātam iti | aṣṭapuṣpikā lakṣaṇamagre vakṣyati |
atra iṣṭaliṅgaṃ gāyarīpūjādikaṃ vinā
kevalamaṣṭapuṣpikayā'bhyarcyaṃ abhiṣecayediti kecidūvire |
tadasamañjasaṃ, tatrāpi gāyatrī pūjāyā vihitatvāt |

p. 219)

tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ

gāyatryā prākkṛtāmarcāmabhyarcyājādiśambaraiḥ |
sāmānyārghyeṇa datvā'rghyaṃ tathā brahmāṇi vinyaset ||
liṅgasthaṃ mālyamaiśānyāṃ hṛdā caṇḍāya nikṣipet |
astreṇa piṇḍikāṃ liṅgaṃ prakṣālyāstrārghya vāriṇā ||
hṛdābhiṣecayelliṅgamiti liṅgaviśodhanam |
śivamabhyarcyayedaṅgaiḥ pīṭhaṃmūrtiśivādibhḥ ||

iti | calaliṅge punaḥ sthiraliṅgavat
sthirāsanapūjādipūrvamabhiṣecanamanucitam | yadāha
śrīmajjñānaratnāvalīkāraḥ iṣṭaliṅgapūjāyāmāvāhanādi kṛtvā
pañcagavyādi snapanakaraṇamaśakyam | yadi pañcagavyasnapanādi
kriyate tadānīṃ nirmālyasaṃkaraprasaṅgaḥ | ataḥ
pañcagavyādivistarasnapanakaraṇāya liṅgaśuddhisamanantaraṃ
aṣṭapuṣpikayā āsanamūrttimūlairvā śivaṃ saṃpūjayet iti |

p. 220)

tathā cāha bhagavān mṛgendrapaddhativyākhyākāraḥ |
anyetvasya calaliṅgatvāt
śaktyādiśaktiparyantānāmāsanamantrāṇāṃ pīṭha eva
nyasyamānatvāt
samagrāsanapūjāṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsādipūrvakaṃ
sthiraliṅgatadāvāhanādiṣu kṛteṣvapi calanamittyunti |
tanna yuktaṃ

pūjyamānaṃ yadā liṅgaṃ hastādi sparśato manāk |
calitaṃ ghoramantrasya śataṃ śeṣa kriyāṃ nayet ||

iti jñānaratnāvalyāṃ mūlavacanatvenoktatvāt
samagrāsanapūjāyāṃ visarjanāt pūrvaṃ calanaṃ na yogyam |
kiñca vāyavyeśānakoṇayorgaṇapatiṃ gurupūjāyāḥ sarvāsu
saṃhitāsu paddhatiṣvapi karaṇīyatayā vihitatvāt, snapanasamaye
nirmālyaśuddhikāle pūjitayostayorgaṇapati gurvoḥ pūjāmadhye
visarjanasyāśrutatvāt, sthaṇḍilārcitadevānāṃ visarjanāt,

p. 221)

pūrvaṃ calane prāyaścittasya śrutatvāt, tayoścalanamavaśyabhāvi |
ataḥ samagrāsanapūjā na kāryetyādi tata evāvadhāryam |
tathā'nyatra

sāsanā mūrtimūlāṃgā netrahīnā'ṣṭa puṣpikā |
etadāvāhanaṃ saṃbhossnānakālocitaṃ viduḥ ||
alametāvadātmārthe

iti | (arghyadhūpādi) iti | atra arghyaṃ viśeṣārghyam | tathā
śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ śivamabhyarcayedaṅgaiḥ
pīṭhamūrtiśivādibhiḥ | viśeṣā'rghyeṇa datvā'rghyam iti |
tailādidravyābhiṣekavidhimāha (pañcāmṛtādisaṃbhave) iti |
atra pañcāmṛtantāvat dvividhaṃ rasaṃphalapañcāmṛtabhedena |
tatra rasapañcāmṛtaṃ gandhodakamiśritāni kṣīradadhighṛta
śarkarāmadhūni | yadyetāni kadalīpanasāmraphalamiśritāni tarhi
phalapañcāmṛtaṃ bhavati | tathā madhu

p. 222)

payadadhisarpiśśarkarā madhyamādīn
śarapadaśivakoṣṭhairvinyasedbrahmamantraiḥ |
kuḍavayugalayugmaprasthapādantu pañcāmṛtamiha
śivamantraissnāpayet | trīṇi kāle || iti | tathā śrīcintyaviśva sādākhye

madhye dugdhaṃ dadhi prāci dakṣiṇe ghṛtameva ca |
uttare madhu saṃyojyaṃ śarkarā paścime bhavet ||
kadalīpanasāmrañca gandhodakantathaiva ca |
agnyādīśāna paryantaṃ sthāpayettu viśeṣataḥ ||

iti |

pañcamṛtaṃ tatassnāpyapratiprasthaṃ viśeṣataḥ |

iti | tailādirādiśabdārthaḥ | tathā śrīmatkāraṇe

prathamaṃ gandhatailaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ pañcagavyakam |
trayaṃ pañcāmṛtañcaiva ghṛtasnānaṃ caturthakam ||
pañcamaṃ payasā snānaṃ dadhisnānantu ṣaṣṭhakam |
saptamaṃ madhunā snānaṃ ikṣu snānamathāṣṭamam ||
navamaṃ phalasāraṃ ca nālikerodakaṃ daśam |

p. 223)

ekādaśaṃ gandhatoyaṃ dvādaśaṃ snapanaṃ bhavet ||
śaṃkhābhiṣekaśuddhānnaṃ dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ viśeṣataḥ |

iti | (tenāpi) paṃcāmṛtādināpi | (jaladhūpāṣṭapuṣpikāntaritena)
jaladhūpāṣṭapuṣpikābhiḥ antaritaṃ antaraṃ kṛtaṃ madhye
kṛtamityarthaḥ | atra pūrvaṃ tailamabhyajya aṣṭapuṣpādi datvā
jalenābhiṣicya tadanudravyāntareṇābhiṣecayet | evaṃ pratidravyaṃ
kuryāditi boddhavyam | tathā śrīmaccintyaviśvasādākhye

madhye madhye ca dhūpañca dīpaṃ caiva pradāpayet |
jalapradānaṃ puṣpaṃ ca tathaivārghyaṃ nivedayet ||

iti | (aśūnyamastakam) śūnyaḥpuṣparahitaḥ mastakaḥ mūrddhā yasya
tat śūnyamastakaṃ tat na bhavatīti tathoktam | tathā śrīmatkaraṇe
na śūnyamastakaṃ liṅgaṃ puṣpaiḥ kuryāt kadāca iti |

p. 224)

(virūkṣya) udvartya | tathā mahāsnānaṃ tataḥ kāryaṃ
gandhatailāmṛtādibhiḥ | udvartya yavacūrṇenaṃ iti | (gandhodakena) iti |
gandhāścandanakuṃkumādigandhadravyāṇi | gandhaśabdo'yaṃ
puṃsi bahutve ca |

gandhastu saurabhe mṛtyorgandhake garvaleśayoḥ |
sa eva dravyavacane bahutve puṃsi ca smṛtaḥ ityabhidhānāt |
tairyuktamudakaṃ gandhodakamiti madhyapadalopisamāsaḥ tena |
(saṃmṛjya) iti | kavacena samāmṛśyetyarthaḥ | tathāvarmaṇā
vāsasā'mṛjya iti | itthaṃ liṅgaśuddhimudīrya
uktamarthamupasaṃharan ātmādipañcaśuddhiṃ kṛtvaiva
śivamarcayediti niyamayati (evam) ityādinā (pūjayet) ityantena ||

gaṇeśakamalāgurupaṃktipūjā ||

Grundtext 1.34 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (34) tra pīṭhasya vāyavyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇābhimukhasthitaṃ

p. 225)

gaṇapatiṃ pūrvoktavat dhyātvā, oṃ hāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ iti
saṃpūjya, uttare dakṣiṇābhimukhasthitāṃ priyaṃ pūrvoktarūpāṃ
śivaśaktimeva saṃsmṛtya, oṃ hāṃ mahālakṣmyai namaḥ iti
saṃpūjya, īśāne

sadāśivamanantañca śrīkaṇṭhañca tathā'mbikām |
skandaṃ viṣṇuñca brahmāṇaṃ gurūn sapta smaran yajet ||

oṃ hāṃ sadā śivādigurubhyo namaḥ iti gurunabhyarcya,
sāmānyārghyaṃ datvā, gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpādibhiriṣṭvā,

gaṇeśa kamale svāmipāduke māṃ jagadgurum |
yajantamanujānīta yathā saṃpannakārakam |

iti vijñāpya devaṃ saṃpūjayāmīti prārthya, labdhānujñaḥ || (34)
(pra) avighnārthantu yajanaṃ gaṇendrasya purā bhavet iti
śrīmatpauṣkaravacanena pūrvaṃ gaṇapatipūjāṃ

p. 226)

lakṣmīgurupaṃktisaparyāñca vakti (tatra) ityādinā (labdhānujñaḥ)
ityantena | sadāśivādi gurusaptakasya ekarūpatayā dhyānaṃ
samīritaṃ tatrabhagavatā mṛgendrapaddhativyākhyākāreṇa

īśānakoṇe jaṭāmakuṭayuktaṃ sitapāṇḍarāṅgaṃ yogapaṭṭānvitaṃ
dhṛtayajñopavītaṃ nābhisthalopari kṛtayogamudraṃ dvibhujaṃ
saumyekṣaṇaṃ dhyāyana gurupaṃktiṃ pūjayet iti |
gaṇapatyādeḥ śivārcanaṃ prati vijñāpanaprakāraṃ
śrīmanmṛgendravacanena samāvaṣṭe (gaṇeśa) iti |
he gaṇeśa he kamale he svāmipāduke iti ekaikāmantraṇātmikā
saṃbuddhiḥ | (yajantam) jagadguruyajanodyatam
(yathāsaṃpannakārakam) yathāśaktyupahṛtopakaraṇam ||

śivāsanapūjāvidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.35 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) 35- śivaṃ yajet | tato devasya pīṭhādhobhāge madhyataḥ

p. 227)

adhaḥ kūrmaśilāsīnāṃ kṣīrodasitavigrahām |
maulau bījāṃkurākārāṃ varadāmabhayapradām ||
pāśāṃkuśadharāṃ śaktiṃ kriyāmādhārarūpiṇīm |

iti dhyātvā, oṃ hāṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ iti saṃpūjya,
brahmaśilopari

pṛthvīkandaṃ kalāntaikanālakaṃ bhāvakaṇṭakam |
kṣubdhamāyāmahāpadmamanekadalasaṃkulam ||

iti dhyātvā, oṃ hāṃ anantāsanāya namaḥ ityabhyarcya,

tanmadhyagamananteśaṃ śuddhaṃ vyāptyā sthitaṃ tvadhaḥ |
dhyātvā brahmaśilāmadhye yajecchubhraṃ śivāsane ||

iti dhyātvā, oṃ hāṃ anantāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya,
tatsāmarthyarūpān

vicitrakesariprakhyānanyonyaṃ pṛṣṭhadarśinaḥ |
kṛtatretādirūpeṇa śivasyāsanapādukān ||

p. 228)

sitakāśmīratālālīścārusiṃhākṛtīn smaran |
āgneyādīśaparyantakoṇeṣu ca yathākramam ||

oṃ hāṃ dharmāya namaḥ, oṃ hāṃ jñānāya namaḥ, oṃ
hāṃ vairāgyāya namaḥ, oṃ hāṃ aiśvaryāya namaḥ ityabhyarcya,

kṛṣṇaśvetaṃ pūrvabhāge śvetaraktañca dakṣiṇe |
raktapītaṃ paścimataḥ pītakṛṣṇamudagdiśi |
catvāri gāntakāṇyevamanananteśabalāni tu |

yadvā gātrakān sphaṭikaprakhyāṃ stryakṣān siddhāśirodhṛtāna
stabdhabāhuśirogrīvān pādukāsaṃktamastakān
agragātrakapādasthamastakānnararūpiṇaḥ ||
dhyāyan buddhiguṇā dharmamukhādhiṣṭhāyakān yajet |

oṃ hāṃ adharmāya namaḥ, oṃ hāṃ ajñānāya namaḥ, oṃ
hāṃ avairāgyāya namaḥ, oṃ hāṃ anaiśvaryāya namaḥ ityabhyarcya,
pīṭhasyordhve mekhalā yāmadhoraktavarṇamadhaśtudanaṃ namaḥ

p. 229)

tadūrdhve pāṇḍaravarṇamūrdhvaṃcchadanaṃ śuddhavidyādho
bhāgāntaṃ īśāne oṃ hāṃ ūdhvarcchadanāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya,
tanmadhye

maṇikya sadṛśaṃ kandaṃ nālaṃ nīlasamaprabham |
aṃkurantu pravālābhaṃ dalaṃ rajatasaprabham |
kesaraṃ hemavarṇābhamagre muktāvalīyutam |

oṃ hāṃ kandāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ bījāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ
aṃkurāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ nālāya namaḥ khalvapatre oṃ hāṃ
dalebhyo namaḥ iti vidyeśvarāṣṭakarūpāṇi dalāni
sañcintyābhyarcya, tanmūlapīṭhopari oṃ hāṃ kesarebhyo namaḥ
pīṭhonnatabhāge madhye

taptacāmīkaracchāyāṃ pañcāśadbījagarbhitām |
kesarāṇāñcatuṣṣaṣṭyā karṇikāṃ pūjayettataḥ ||

p. 230)

oṃ hāṃ karṇikāyai namaḥ om hāṃ bījebhyo namaḥ ityevaṃ
samuditarūpaṃ padmaṃ vibhāvya oṃ hāṃ padmāya namaḥ iti
pūjayet | yadvā samuditarūpaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāñca yajet |
tataḥ pūrvādīśāntakesareṣu
vidyeśvarādhiṣṭhātrīśśivaśaktīrvāmādyā aṣṭau |
śaktiliṅgamūle karṇikāyāṃ śivaśaktimeva manonmanīñca

udyaddinakarābhāsāstrinetrāśca caturbhujāḥ |
jaṭāmakuṭakhaṇḍendumaṇḍitā dhṛtacāmarāḥ ||
varadābhayahastāśca śivāsaktakarāmbujāḥ |
gokṣīradhavalāṃ śaktiṃ karṇikāyāṃ manonmanīm ||

iti dhyātvā, oṃ hāṃ vāmāyai namaḥ oṃ hāṃ jyeṣṭhāyai namaḥ
oṃ hāṃ raudryai namaḥ oṃ hāṃ kālyai namaḥ oṃ hāṃ
kalavikaraṇyai namaḥ oṃ hāṃ balavikaraṇyai namaḥ oṃ hāṃ
balapramathinyai namaḥ oṃ hāṃ

p. 332)

sarvabhūtadamanyaiḥ namaḥ karṇikeśāne oṃ hāṃ manonmanyai
namaḥ iti saṃpūjya, dalāgravṛtte oṃ hāṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya namaḥ
iti pītabhāsvararūpaṃ tadadhipatiṃ

brahmā caturmukhaḥ pītaścaturdordaṇḍamaṇḍitaḥ |
srugdaṇḍākṣakuśopetassūryamaṇḍalamadhyagaḥ ||

iti dhyātvā, oṃ hāṃ sūryamaṇḍalādhipataye brahmaṇe namaḥ
ityabhyarcya kesarāgravṛtte oṃ hāṃ somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ iti
śvetarūpaṃ tadadhipatiṃ- viṣṇurcaturbhujo mālī
śaṃkhacakragadābjadhṛk |

90- nīlāṃbudapratīkāśassomamaṇḍala (saṃsthitaḥ) madhyagaḥ |
iti dhyātvā, oṃ hāṃ somamaṇḍalādhipataye viṣṇave namaḥ
ityabhyarcya, karṇikāgre oṃ hāṃ agnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ iti
raktarūpaṃ tadadhipatiñca

p. 232)

agnimadhyasthitaṃ rudraṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ trilocanam
vyākhyāmudrānalajñānaṃ śūlahastaṃ caturbhujam ||
sarvālaṃkāriṇaṃ nāgarājayajñopavītinam |

iti dhyāyan oṃ hāṃ agnimaṇḍalādhipataye rudrāya namaḥ itīṣṭvā,
karṇikāmadhye kuṭilātmikaṃ kṣīrodanibhāṃ śaktiṃ vicintya oṃ
hāṃ śaktimaṇulāya namaḥ tadadhiṣṭhāyakamīśvarañca

śākteśca maṇḍalāsīnaṃ vyālayajñopavītinam |
candrārddhaśekharaṃ tryakṣaṃ śuddhasphaṭikanirmalam ||
khaḍgatriśūla bāṇākṣamālābhaya karātvitam |
kamaṇḍaṃludharaṃ devaṃ varāravindadhāriṇam ||
dakṣavāmakramāt siṃhagajacarmaparicchadam |

itthaṃ vibhāvya, oṃ hāṃ śaktimaṇḍalādhipataye īśvarāya namaḥ
iti saṃpūjya, tadupari kṣityādikuṭilāprāntavyāptikamāsanamevaṃ
vibhājya oṃ hāṃ śivāsanāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya | (35)

p. 233)

(pra) atha tadupari kiṃ kuryādityāśaṃkya śivāsanapūjāvidhimāha
(śivam) ityādinā (saṃpūjya) ityantena | (tatra
prathamamādhāraśaktiyajanavidhānamāha (devasya) iti |
taddhyānamāha (adhaḥ) iti | (adhaḥ) śuddhāśuddhasakala
jagatāmadhaḥ pradeśe | (kūrmaśilāsīnām) kūrmaśilā
ādhārabhūtaśilā tasyāmāsīnā samupaviṣṭā tām | tathā
śrīmatsarvajñānottare tataśśilāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tasyā madhye
yathāvidhi | tatra śaktiṃ nyasedvidvānaṃkurākārasannibhām || iti |
(kṣīrodasitavigrahām) kṣīramudrakaṃ yatra kṣīrodaḥ dugdhasāgaraḥ
sa iva sitaṃ vigrahaṃ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā tām | (bījāṃkusakārām)
bījāṃkurāṇāmākāra ivākāro yasyāssā tathoktā tām

p. 234)

kuṭilātmikāmiti yāvat tasyā evāṃkuropamānaśravaṇāt |
tathā hi śrūyate śrīmatkālottare

candrāgni ravisaṃyuktā hyādyā kuṇḍalinī tu yā |
hṛtpradeśe tu sā jñeyā hyaṃkusakāravat sthitā ||

iti | asyā hyaśuddhānāṃ jagadaṃkurāṇāmādhāratayā
śuddhānāmupādānatayā ca samastajagadadhiṣṭhānāt
tadākāratvopamānamupapannam | sugamamanyat | seyamādhāraśaktiḥ
śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhātā kuṭileti vyapadiṣṭā tatrabhavatā
somaśaṃbhupaddhativyākhyākāreṇa | natu
kimarthamādhāraśaktinyāsaḥ prāgvihitaḥ ? ucyate ādhāraśakteḥ
sarvādhāratvena prāk pūjanam |
dharmādīnāñcānantasāmarthyarūpatvānnirāśrayāṇāmavasthityas
aṃbhavāt śaktimato'nantasya tadāsanasya ca
sahasradalamāyāpadmātmakasya nyāso'rtha siddhaeva |

p. 235)

yaduktaṃ śrīmatsamānatantre

bījāṃkuraṃ purā śaktyā paścādānantamāsanam |
anantañca tataḥ kuryāt

ityādi | ananteśvarapūjāmāha (brahma) iti | (brahmaśilopari)
ādhāraśilorddhvam | nanu pūrvaṃ kūrmaśilāsīnāmityatra
ādhāraśilāsīnāmiti, brahma śiloparītyatrāpi ādhāraśilordhvamiti ca
kathamubhayatra ekārthatayā vyākhyātam ? satyaṃ ādhāraśilā tāvat
dvividhā kūrmabrahmaśilābhedāt | tatra brahmaśilā tu kūrmaśilopari
brahmapadasthā ādhāraśilā | tathā śrīmatsuprabhede

ādau kūrmaśilāṃ nyastvā brahmabhāgānvitāṃ dṛḍhām |
nyaset brahmaśilāṃ mūrdhni nandyāvartaśilātvitām ||

iti | taduktaṃ śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ pūrvaṃ kūrmaśilāyāntu
dhyātvā śakti niveśayet | brahmākhyāyāmanantañca iti |

p. 236)

tathā śrīmatkālottare

napuṃsakātmanā kuryādbrahma kūrma śilāntataḥ |

iti | tathā śrīmatsarvajñānottare brahmamadhye śilāṃ nyasya iti |
anantāsana padmadhyānamāha (pṛthvī) iti | (kalāntaikanālakam)
jalādikalāntaikonatriṃśattatvaikanālam | (bhāvakaṇṭakam |
bhāvāḥ dharmādayo buddhidharmāḥ | eteṣāṃ svarūpaṃ
pūrvamudīritam | tata eva kaṇṭakāḥ nālagatāstīkṣṇāgrāvayavāḥ
yasya tat tathoktam | veṇau drumāṃge romāñce kṣudrāśatrau ca
kaṇṭakaḥ iti vaijayantī | (anekadalasaṃkulam) māyāyā
anekaśrovosuktatvāt sahasravarṇaparipūrṇamityarthaḥ |
(kṣubdhamāyāmahāpadām) iti | atra
pṛthivyādikalāntatriṃśaktatvātmakaṃ
aśuddhamāyākṣubdhabhāgalakṣaṇamanantāsanapadmaṃ
śuddhādhvāpekṣayā māyīyasya

p. 237)

kiñcijñatvādihetutvānmohatvācca mukulākāramiti bodhyam | tathā
samabhihitaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ kundendudhavaloddaṇḍa
pāthojamukulākṛtim | yajedbrahmaśilārūḍhaṃ 32-
śivasyānantamāsanam || anantasya dhyānamāha (tanmadhyagam) iti |
(śuddham) śvetam | (adhaḥ) śuddhavidyādhobhāge | (vyāptyā)
nikhilāśuddhyādhvaddhādhvavyāpakatvena | tathā śrīmatkiraṇe
śuddhe'dhvani śivaḥ kartāṃ prokto'nanto'site prabhuḥ iti |
atra ananto vidyeśānāṃ prathamaḥ natvanantākhyo nāgarājaḥ |
tasyorvītatvāntameva vyāptirna tūrdhvam | tathā
śrīmatpañcāvaraṇastave gurubhirupadiṣṭaṃ

prapañcavyāptito brahmaśilāsthaṃ mantranāyakam |
māyāpadmāsanaṃ śvetamanantaṃ praṇamāmyaham ||

iti | yadyapi vakṣyamāṇa vidyāpadmadalatvena vidyeśvarāṇāṃ sthitiḥ
|

p. 238)

arthasiddhā | yaduktaṃ ca śrīmatkiraṇe vidyeśvaradalākrāntam iti |
tathāpyanantasyātra prapañcavyāptyā ca sthitiruktetyavirodhaḥ |
evaṃ nirṇītaṃ śrīmatsārddhaṃ triśativṛttikṛtā |
siṃhāsanādhārabhūtadharmādipādacatuṣṭaya saparyāmāha (tat) iti |
(tatsāmarthyarūpān) tasya anantasya sāmarthyarūpāḥ
buddhiguṇadharmādyadhiṣṭhāyakaśaktilakṣaṇāḥ tān |
taduktaṃ śrīmatparākhye tasya bhā vidiśāṃ pādā gātrakāṇi
diśāṃ matāḥ iti | tasyeti anantasya bhāḥ tejasaḥ
vidiśāmadhiṣṭhāyakāḥ śaktayaḥ pādāḥ diśāmadhiṣṭhāyakāḥ
gātrakāṇi iti tadvṛttau kathitam | teṣāṃ dhyānamāha(vicitra) iti |
(vicitrakesariprakhyān) āścaryakarasiṃhakalpān | (pṛṣṭhadarśinaḥ)
pṛṣṭhasya darśayitāraḥ na tu draṣṭāraḥ | (kṛtetretādirūpeṇa) iti |
atra dharmādayaḥ

p. 239)

kṛtatretādvāparakaliyugarūpatvamāpannāssantaḥ śivāsanapādatāṃ
bhajantīti avaseyam | tathā śrīmatkiraṇe caturyugamahāpādam iti |
(sitakāśmīratālādīn) sitaśca śvetaḥ kāśmīraśca raktaḥ tālaśca
pītaḥ tālapadenātra haritālamucyate | kaliḥ kṛṣṇaḥ
sitakāśmīratālādayaḥ tān | śeṣaṃ sugamam | dharmādīnāṃ
sarvātiśāyivīryatvāt siṃharūpatvamiti nirūpitaṃ śrīmatā
mṛgendravṛttikṛtā ||
atra ananta sāmarthyarūpāṇāṃ dharmādiśabda vācyatve
nimittamuktaṃ tatra bhagavatā rāmakaṇṭhena śrīmatkālottaravṛttau
dharmādayastvanantasāmarthyaviśeṣāḥ yaiḥ sarvaṃ dhatte jānāni na
kenacidanurajyate sarveśvaraśca bhavati iti | na tu buddhidharmā iti
maurkhyādvayākhyeyam | teṣāmatra pragamāsaṃbhavāt |

p. 240)

na ceha paśavaḥ pāśāścejyanta iti |
mātrakabhūtādharmādyarcanamāha (kṛṣṇaśvetam) iti |
adharmādīnāṃ kṛṣṇaśvetādivarṇadvayavatvamatra

93- dharmādikāntisaṃkrāntyā sañjātamityavaseyam | tathā
śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

adharmaśca tathā'jñānamavairāgyaṃ śikhidhvaja |
anaiśvaryamiti proktaṃ gātrakāṇāṃ catuṣṭayam ||
dharmādivarṇasaṃmiśram

iti | śeṣaṃ sugamam ||
eteṣāmeva dhyānāntaramāha (yadvā) iti | spaṣṭaḥ ślokārthaḥ |
tadanu śivāsanaparyaṃkasya caraṇa
bhūtadharmādestadgātrakarūpādharmādeśca saparyāmudīrya tasya
vico?larupādhaśchadanordhvacchadanapūjanamatidiśati (pīṭhasya) iti |
(adhaśchadanam)

p. 241)

adhastatvāni ācchādayatīti tathoktam | (tadūrdhve)
ūrdhvamekhaloparibhāge | padmāvayavabhūtakandādipūjāmāha
(tanmadhye) iti | teṣāṃ dhyānamāha (māṇikya) iti | spaṣṭaḥ
ślokārthaḥ | atra

evantatvāni bhāvāśca karaṇāni napūṃṣi ca |
śuddhāśuddhādhvanorviprā vyākhyātāni samāsataḥ ||

iti śrīmanmṛgendraśruteḥ śuddhavidyāmayapṛthivītatvarūpaṃ
brahmāṇaṃ kandatvena dhyāyet | śuddhavidyāmayāḥ
pañcāśatbhāvapratyayāḥ bījatvena dhyeyāḥ | śuddhavidyāmayī
śuddhiraṃkuratvena dhyeyā | tanmayaṃ kalātatvāntaṃ vastu nālatvena
dhyeyam | evamabhihitaṃ śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhativyākhyākāreṇa |
(khalvapatre) pīṭhordhvanimnabhāge | tathā

pīṭhordhvabhāganimnantu khalvapatraṃ pratīyate |
tatrābjaṃ tatkramādūrdhvaṃ dalakesarakarṇikāḥ ||

iti | dalāni kiṃ rupāṇītyāśaṃkyāha (vidyeśvarāṣṭakarūpāṇi) iti |

p. 242)

atra aṣṭānāṃ vidyeśvarāṇāṃ śuddhādhvani bhogārthaṃ
mukhyatayā pratisargaṃ sṛjyatvenāvasthiteruktatvāt
tadāvāsabhūtānāṃ purāṇānāṃ prāgādiṣvaṣṭāsu disu
navasthānaśruteśca tadupādhīnyaṣṭau dalāni
dhyeyānītyevamāmnātaṃ tenaiva | (tanmūlapīṭhopari) tasya
khalvapatrasya mūlapīṭhaṃ mūlapiṇḍikā tasyā upari |
karṇikādhyānamāha (taptaṃ) iti | (taptacāmīkaracchāyām)
taptacāmīkaraṃ drutakanakaṃ tasya chāyeva chāyā yasyāḥ sā
tathoktā | chāyā sūrya priyā kāntiḥ pratibimbamanātapaḥ ityamaraḥ |
(pañcāśadbījagarbhitām) iti | atra pañcāśadbījāni
pañcāśadvarṇā evetyuktaṃ śrīmatpauṣkare | tathā hi
pañcāśadbījāni karṇikāyāṃ kakārādimakārāntāni
pañcaviṃśatiḥ akārādi visargāntāni ṣoḍaśa
yakārādikṣakārāntāni na veti |

p. 243)

(kesarāṇāṃ catuṣṣaṣṭyā iti | atra makāra rahitāḥ
kakārādipañcavargāḥ antasthāḥ ūṣmāṇaśca
ādyakṣarādikrameṇa pratyekamakārabinduyuktā dviruccāritā eva
keśarāṇāñcatuṣṣaṣṭirityuktaṃ śrīmatpauṣkare | karṇikā tu
samastavācakakāraṇabhūtapañcāśadakṣaranicitā
paramākāśarūpā paramakuṇḍalinyeva dhyeyā | padmantāvat
parameśvarasya nityādhiṣṭheya bindutatvamayaṃ dhyeyamityuditaṃ
śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhati vyākhyākāreṇa | etat praphulla bhāvanīyam |
yadāha śrīmatsomaśaṃbhupaddhativyākhyākāraḥ utphullatvaṃ
sitatvañcāsya śuddhavidyāmayatvameva dyotayati | yataḥ tasya
sarvajñatvādihetutvena vikāsakatvaṃ śuddhatvañca iti |
vāmādiśaktipūjāvidhimāha (tataḥ) iti |
nanu śivāsanasaparyāvidhau kathaṃ
vāmādiśaktipūjāvarṇanamityāśaṃkya

p. 244)

padmadalākārāṇāṃ mantramaheśvarāṇāmadhiṣṭhānabhedabhinnā
yā vāmādi śivaśaktayaḥ tā evātra pūjanīyā vānyā ityāha
(vidyeśvarādhiṣṭhātṛśivaśaktīḥ) iti | tāsāṃ dhyānamāha
(udyadvinakarābhāsāḥ) iti | manonmanyā dhyānamāha
(gokṣīradhavalām) iti | atra vāmādiśaktīnāṃ raktatvamaiśvarya
raktānāmanantādīmadhiṣṭhānāt | manonmanyāstu
anantādyadhiṣṭhāna sahityāt śuklatvamiti samīritaṃ
śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhativyākhyākāreṇa |
sūryādibimbasaparyāvidhimāha (dalāgravṛtte) iti | etāni maṇḍalāni
na lokasiddhāni bhuvarlokacāriṇī | api tu
jñānakriyecchāśaktīnāmāvirbhāvādhikaraṇa bhūtāni
ātmatatvavidyātatvaśivatatva vācyāni binduvikāriṇi |
teṣāṃ lokasiddhānāṃ brahmāṇḍāntargatatvena

p. 245)

divyasiṃhāsane pragamāsaṃbhavāt | tadadhipatayaśca na lokasiddhāḥ
| kintu tadadhiṣṭhātṛśaktiviśeṣā ityuktaṃ gurubhiḥ
śrīmanmṛgendravṛtti dīpikāyām | yadvakṣyati

aruṇābhaṃ smarennetraṃ dṛkkriyecchātmakaṃ vibhoḥ |
tritatvarūpavahnyādimaṇḍala tritayāśrayam ||

iti | yadvā icchājñānakriyāśaktayaḥ sūryasomāgnimaṇḍalāni |
tadadhipāḥ īśvarasadāśivaśikhākhyāḥ
adhikārabhogalayāvasthaśivabhedā eva | taduktaṃ
śivatantrarahasyasāre

īśvaro hyātmatatvantu vidyātatvaṃ sadāśivaḥ |
śivatatvaṃ paraṃ śuddhamaprameyamanaupamam ||

iti | paratatvābhivyaktipadabhūtaśaktimaṇḍalapūjāmāha
(karṇikāmadhye) iti | śivāsanapūjāmāha (tadupari) iti | (tadupari)
śaktimaṇḍalordhvam | (kṣityādikuṭilāprāntavyāptikam) kṣitiḥ

p. 246)

kṣitiśabdena kuṭilārūpā ādhāraśaktirvivakṣitā |
95- sā ādiryasyāḥ sā kṣityādiḥ kuṭilāprāntā kuṭilā
śaktimaṇḍalaṃ prānte yasyāḥ sā kuṭilāprāntā kṣityādiścāsau
kuṭilāprāntā ca kṣityādikuṭilāprāntā tathāvidhā vyāptiḥ yasya tat
tathoktam ||
atra proktanayena ādhāraśakteḥ śaktimaṇḍalasya ca
kuṭilāśaktyātmakatva nirūpaṇāt idaṃ
śaktyādiśaktiparyantāsanamityucyate | nanu kuṭilāśabdena
parameśvarasya nityādhiṣṭheyā mahāmāyā kathyate
tadantavyāptikatvamatra śivāsanasya kathamupavarṇitam
kṣityādiśuddhavidyāntatatvavyāpakamāsanam iti śruteḥ iti cet |
satyaṃ kṣityādiśuddhavidyāntāsanaṃ vubhukṣuviṣayam |
kṣityādimahāmāyāntavyāptikamāsanaṃ tvatra
mumukṣuviṣayātayoktamityavadhātavyam |

p. 247)

yadāha śrīmatsomaśaṃbhupaddhativyākhyākāraḥ
kṣityādiśuddhavidyāntatatvavyāpakamāsanam ityatra śuddhavidyā
kuṭilāśaktiḥ parā vāgīśvarī vidyā māyā'vidyā parā smṛtā iti
śruteḥ |
śaktayādiśaktiparyantamāsanam iti pratiṣṭhāyāṃ vakṣyamāṇatvāt
pīṭhamevaṃvidhaṃ kalpyamaśeṣādhvavinirmitam iti śruteśca |
śaktitatvasya paryāyāntare satyapi śuddhavidyāntimatatvanāmadheya
śuddhavidyātatva grahaṇaṃ bubhukṣuviṣaye śivāsanasya
tajjñāpanamiti kecit | asyāṃ paddhatyāṃ sakṛt
bubhukṣumumukṣuviṣayabhedena karmaṇāṃ
vidhānādubhayamapyācāryānumatamevaṃ iti |
atra mūrtyādimantrāṇāṃ liṅge pūjā ādhārarūpāṇāṃ pīṭhe iti
sthitam | tathoktaṃ śrīmadratnatraye pīṭhamantrān nyaset pīṭhe
mūrtyādīn liṅgavigrahe iti |

p. 248)

nanu pratiṣthāsamaye ādhāraśaktyādi sarvamantrāṇāṃ nyāsaḥ
kṛtaḥ punaḥ pratyahaṃ kimiti kriyate | satyaṃ tadā
nyastamantrāṇāmeva yajanaṃ prītyarthaṃ pratyahaṃ kartavyam |
no cet parāṅmukhā bhavanti | taduktaṃ śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

mantrāṇāṃ yajanaṃ kāryam nityaṃ sannidhihetave |
anyathā na prayacchanti siddhiṃ vighnaṃ prakurvate ||
bahudaivasikī pūjā yadi naṣṭā tadā guha |
parāṅmukhāstato mantrā vrajanti sthānamātmanaḥ ||

iti ||

śivamūrtiniveśanam ||

Grundtext 1.36 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (36) oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ śivamūrtaye namaḥ iti mūrtiṃ
tejorūpāṃ daṇḍākārāmavibhaktāvayavāṃ
śivatatvātmakaparabinduvyāptikāṃ vibhāvya, liṅgaveṣṭane niveśayet
||

96 (pra) atha śivāsanapūjāvidhimabhidhāya
śivāvāhanasyādhikaraṇāpekṣatvāt

p. 249)

śivamūrtiniveśanavidhimāha (oṃ) ityādinā (niveśayet) ityantena |
śivamūrtimantroddhāraḥ pradarśitaḥ śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ
hṛtsaṃpuṭastvajāto vai mūrtimantra dadāhṛtaḥ iti (avibhaktāvayavām)
iti | vyaktāvayavatvaṃ vidyādehasya āgameṣūktatvāt |
ubhayātmikāmityarthaḥ | (śivatatvātmakaparabinduvyāptikām)
śivatatvamātmā svarūpaṃ yasya sa śivatatvātmakaḥ sa cāsau
parabinduḥ śivatatvāparaparyāyaṃ parabindutatvamityarthaḥ | tasya
vyāptiḥ vyāpakatvaṃ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā tām |
ata evoktarītyā sadāśivādiśabdavācyeṣu tatvatrayeṣu śivatatvameva
mumukṣubhiḥ śivamūrtyupādhitayā bhāvanīyamiti guravaḥ |
tathā ca śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

śaktyādiśaktiparyantamāsanaṃ parameṣṭhinaḥ |

p. 250)

śivatatvasthitā śaktirmūrtirjñānātmikā'naghā ||

iti || nanu mūrtimīśvaratatvākhyāṃ liṅganāhetu vinyaset iti vacanena
īśvaratatvameva śivamūrtyupādhitvena dhyeyaṃ kathamatra
śivatatvamityuktam | satyaṃ īśvaratatvamayamūrtidhyānaṃ
bubhukṣuviṣayaṃ, atra tu mumukṣuviṣayatayoktamityavirodhaḥ |
tathā śrīmacchivatantrarahasyasāre
sādhakasyeśatatvākhyapadāpādakam iti | tathā cāha
ākṣepasamādhānapūrvaṃ śrīmajjñānaratnāvalīkāraḥ nanu
kathamīśasadāśivaśaktitatvātmikā mūrtiriti |
satyaṃ siddhāntastāvat trividhāḥ ūrdhvavaktrodbhavā ityapi
padārthagranthā bījagranthā miśragranthā iti | tatra padārthagrantheṣu
sādhikārapadānyevopāsyāni | bījagrantheṣu
sarvātītaviradhikārapadamevopāsanīyam |
ubhayamapyupāsanīyamiti miśragrantheṣu pratipāditamasti |

p. 251)

tatastatra tatra śrotbhedādayaṃ bheda ityadoṣaḥ iti | mūrtiśca
jñānakriyātmikā svaśaktireva | sā ca
kṛtyabhedanibandhanapañcabrahmātmikā | śivasya nirmalatvena
baindavādidehāyogāt | tathā copadeśaḥ āsanaṃ kāraṇāntantu
mūrtiṃ śaktisvarūpiṇīm iti | icchāśaktimayīṃ mūrtiṃ kāraṇasya
tu iti ca śrīmanmohaśūrottare | mūrtirasyopacāreṇa
pañcamantramayīśivā iti śrīmanmataṅge | alaṃ
prasaktānuprasaktaprasaṅgena ||

(97) aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsaḥ ||

Grundtext 1.37 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (37) asyāṃ mūrtau mūrddhamukhahṛdguhyapādādiṣu
sarvāṅgeṣu oṃ hāṃ īśānamūrdhāya namaḥ om heṃ
tatpuruṣavaktrāya namaḥ oṃ huṃ aghorahṛdayāya namaḥ

p. 252)

oṃ hiṃ vāmadevaguhyāya namaḥ oṃ haṃ sadyojātamūrtaye namaḥ
ityaṣṭatriṃśatkalābhedena vibhāvya vinyaset | tadyathā

īśānamūrdhā puṃvaktro'ghorahṛdvāmaguhyakaḥ |
sarvāṅgasiddhaye sadyaḥ kalābhedena kalpayet ||
śaśinyevordhvamūrdhāsyātpūrvamūrdhā'ṅgadābhavet |
iṣṭā ca dakṣamurdhā syāt saumyamūrdhā marīcikā ||
jvālinī paścimo murdhā avyaktākhyordhvamānanam |
śāntissyāt pūrvavadanaṃ vidyā syāddakṣiṇānanam ||
pratiṣṭhā cottarāsyaṃ syānnivṛttiḥ paścimānanam |
tamā bhavettu hṛdayaṃ mohākhyā ca galaṃ bhavet ||
dayā ca dakṣiṇāṃsasyānniṣṭhā vāmāṃsa eva ca |
mṛtyurnāmiśca māyākhyā jaraśca bhavedbhayā ||
pṛṣṭhaṃ syācca jarā vakṣo rajā guhyañca sādhanam |
rakṣāratissyāddakṣoruḥ pālyā vāmorureva ca ||

p. 253)

kāmākhyā dakṣajānussyājjānurasayamanītaraḥ |
kriyā ca dakṣajaṃghā syādbuddhissyādvāmajaṃghikā ||
kāryā syāddakṣiṇasphikca dhātrī vāmasphigeva ca |
kaṭirbhavedbhrāmaṇī ca dakṣapārśvaśca mohinī ||
bhavākhyā vāmapārśvassyāt siddhissyāddakṣiṇaḥ padaḥ |
ṛddhissyādvāmapādaśca dyutissyāddakṣiṇaḥ karaḥ |
lakṣmī syādvāmahastaśca medhāvai nāsikā bhavet |
kāntirbhavecchiraścaiva dakṣabāhussvadhā bhavet ||
dhṛtissyādvāmabāhuśca evaṃ syāchāktavigrahaḥ |
tataḥ śaktinānena sakalo vijñeyo viṣkalaśśivaḥ || (37)

(pra) atha

mūlādyasaṃbhavācchāktaṃ vapurnaitādṛśaṃ prabhoḥ |
tadvapuḥ pañcabhirmantraiḥ pañcakṛtyopayogibhiḥ ||
īśatatpuruṣāghora vāmajairmastakādikam |

iti śrīmanmṛgendra śruteḥ śāktaśivamūrteḥ śarīratvasiddhaye
īśānādīni brahmāṇi nijāvāntarāṣṭatriṃśat
kalābhedabhāvanāpurassaraṃ

p. 254)

mūrddhamukhādisthāneṣu daṇḍabhaṃgyā vinyasedityāha (asyām)
ityādinā (vinyaset) ityantena | (aṣṭatriṃśatkalābhedena)
aṣṭatriṃśatkalāḥ śaśinyādayaḥ tāsāṃ bhedaḥ vibhāgaḥ tena |
tadyathā

īśānasya kalāḥ pañca puruṣasya catuṣkalāḥ |
aghorasya kalāścāṣṭau vāmadevāstrayodaśa ||
sadyojātakalāścāṣṭāvaṣṭatriṃśatkalā smṛtā ||

iti | evaṃ nyāsena śivaḥ kīdṛśaścintanīya ityākāṃkṣāyāmāha
(tataḥ) iti | (śaktina) śaśinyādyaṣṭatriṃśatkalāsamūhena | (sakalaḥ)
saha kalābhiḥ pañcamantrāvāntarabhedarūpābhiḥ vartate iti sakalaḥ |
tathā śrīmanmataṅge pañcamantratanurdevassakalaḥ paripaṭhyate iti |
atra etat sakalatvaṃ sakalaśaktiprasarātmakam | yadyogādīśvaropi sakala
ityucyate |

p. 255)

na tu puruṣavanmāyīyakalādiśarīrayogādīti
sakalaśabdavācyatvenāpyatra na puruṣatvaṃ tathābhūtasya
sakalasyāsiddhatvāditi bhāvaḥ | tathā ca śrīmatkiraṇe

sakalo'pi puṃmānnaiva māyāvayavavarjanāt |
nirmalatvācchivasyātra na kalpyāstvasitāḥ kalāḥ ||
mantrātmakāḥ kalāstasya te ca mantrāśśivātmakāḥ |

iti | etasminnantare īśānamūrddhetyādyāḥ kāścanakārikāḥ kvacit
kaiścillikhitāḥ | pratiṣṭhāyāṃ īśānassarvavidyānāṃ śaśinyai
namaḥ iti saśaktinyāsasyaiva vakṣyamāṇatvāt, iṣṭaliṅgasyāpi
tasyaiva śivāgameṣu vihitatvācca viśaktinyāsaprakāśanamasaṅgatam
||

vidyādehanyāsaḥ ||

Grundtext 1.38 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (37) kṣityādikuṭilāprāntamantrasiṃhāsana sthitam |

p. 256)

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ dvātriṃśallakṣaṇānvitam ||
padmāsanasthaṃ pañcāsyaṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam |
dṛkkriyecchā viśālākṣaṃ jñānacandrakalānvitam ||
dhavaleśānavadanaṃ pītatatpuruṣānanam |
kṛṣṇāghoramukhopetaṃ raktābhottaravaktrakam ||
suśvetapaścimāsyaika sadyojātaṃ samūrtikam |
nāgopavītinaṃ śāntaṃ jaṭākhaṇḍendumaṇḍitam ||
śaktyasīśūlakhaḍvāṅga varavyagrakarāmbujam |
dakṣiṇe'to'tha vāmasthairḍamaruṃ bījapūrakam ||
nāgākṣasūtraṃ nīlābjaṃ vibhrāṇaṃ pañcabhiḥ karaiḥ |

yadvā

dakṣiṇe paraśuṃ khaḍgaṃ śūlaṃ vajrañca pāvakam ||
vāmabhāge'bhayaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ nāgaṃ pāśaṃ tathā'ṅkuśam |

athavā

khaḍgakheṭadhanurbāṇa khaṭvāṅgaṃ nṛkapālakam |

p. 257)

kuṇḍikāmakṣamālāñca varañcābhayameva ca |
āyudhairhastabṛndāni bibhrāṇaṃ parameśvaram ||
saṃcintya mūrterupari śaktimātravijṛṃbhaṇam |
liṅgākāropamardena bhāvane liṅgatāṃ tyajet ||

oṃ hāṃ hauṃ vidyādehāya namaḥ iti
brahmarandhrāntavyāpakaṃ prāsādamuccārya,
śivatatvāntavyāptikaṃ saudāminī nibhaṃ sragañjalāvāvirbhūtaṃ
dhyātvā, liṅgārohe vidyādehaṃ samuditarūpaṃ vinyasya ||
oṃ hauṃ netrebhyo namaḥ iti netraṃ sarvajñatābījaṃ
mukhapañcakanetreṣu vinyasya || (37)
(pra) atha vyaktasya sadāśivasya vidyādehasya nyāsavidhimāha
(kṣityādi) ityādinā (vinyasya) ityantena | (kṣityādikuṭilāprānta) iti |
etat kṣityādikuṭilāprānta vyāptikamāsanamityatra prāgvyākhyātam |
(dvātriṃśallakṣaṇānvitam) iti |

p. 258)

etat

pañcadīrghaṃ caturhrasvaṃ pañcasūkṣmaṃ ṣaḍunnatam |
saptaraktaṃ trigaṃbhīraṃ dvivistīrṇaṃ praśasyate ||

ityādisāmudrikālakṣaṇamevetyavadhāryam | (padmāsanastham)
baddhapadmāsanasthitam | tathā śrīmatkriyākāṇḍakramāvalyāṃ
dvātriṃśallakṣaṇopetaṃ baddhapadmāsanasthitam iti | (trilocanam) iti |
locyante vicāryante vyākaraṇairmīmāṃsādibhiśca
śabdato'rthataśceti locanaśabdena vedāḥ pratipādyante | trayo locanā
vedāḥ karma pratipādanadvārā sākṣācca pratipādakatvena yasya sa
tathoktaḥ | taduktaṃ sarvairvedaiḥ pratīto yaḥ iti | athavā trīṇi locanāni
tamopahararūpāṇi nayanāni yasya sa tathoktaḥ tam |
(jñānacandrakalānvitam) iti |

p. 259)

atra prakāśakatvādāhlādakatvācca jñānaśaktireva
candrakalātvenocyate | evamuditaṃ śrīmanmṛgendra vṛttidīpikāyām |
sugamamanyat ||
(200) nanu śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśamityuktatvāt sādāśivo deha
āpādamastakaṃ sataikavarṇaḥ tat kathaṃ tatpuruṣādimukhānāṃ
tadvarṇaviraheṇa pītādivarṇabhedavarṇanamiti cet | satyaṃ
tatpuruṣāghoravāmadevasadyojātānāṃ caturṇāmapi mukhānāṃ
krameṇa śakraya?makuberavaruṇoparāgāt
pītakṛṣṇaraktahimavarṇānāṃ vyavasthitirityadoṣaḥ |
tathā śrīmatparākhye

ākāśamūrdhvataśśuklamataśśvetaṃ tu vinyaset |
prāgdiśyamaparaṃ pītamindracchāyāpariṣkṛtam ||

p. 260)

aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe deśe kṛṣṇamantakaruk sthitam |
vāmañcottarato raktaṃ kuberakiraṇāruṇam ||
sadyaṃ paścimadigbhāge vimalaṃ varuṇacchavim |

iti | vidyādehe tatpuruṣādimukhānāṃ sthānaṃ pradarśitaṃ
śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

prāci tatpuruṣaṃ vidyāddhṛdayopari śobhanam |
aghoraṃ dakṣiṇaskandhe vāmaskandhe tu guhyakam |
sadyojātaṃ pratīcyāntu pṛṣṭhagrīvopari sthitam |

iti | (śaktyasiśūlakhaṭvāṅgavaravyagrakarāṃbujam) iti | atra
khaḍvāṃgaṃ tāvat khaṭyate kāmyate kāmibhiriti khaṭvā paryaṃkaḥ
tasyā aṅgaṃ khaṭvāṃgaṃ yogopakaraṇaviśeṣaḥ |
khaṭvāṅgasya yogopakaraṇaviśeṣatvamuktaṃ puṣpadantena mahokṣaḥ
khaṭvāṃgam ityādiśloke | varaḥ adhomukhapatākā | vyagraśabdaḥ
vyāpṛtaparyāyaḥ |
vagro vyāpṛta ākule iti nānārtharatnamālā | (ḍamarum)

p. 261)

tuṭyākhyakṣudrakundubhim | (bījapūrakam) mātuluṃgaphalam |
śeṣaṃ sugamam | āyudhāni pakṣāntareṇa vakti (yadvā) iti | (khaḍgam)
iti | khaṇḍati bhinattīti khaḍgaḥ nistriṃśaḥ | bhūyaḥ
prakārāntaramāha (athavā) iti | (nṛkapālakam) iti | kaṃ pālayatīti
kapālaṃ mūrddhāsti | taccātra caturmukhasya pañcamaśiraḥ karoṭiḥ |
tacca kapālamīśvareṇa līlayopāttaṃ na tu brahmahananānnimittāt |
tasya brahmaṇo jīvato'dyāpi aparimitapuṣṭatvena vartamānatvāt |
īśvarasyāpi sarvasaṃharttṛtvasya samucitatvena pratyavāyābhāvācca |
ayamartho mantraśāstre bibhraddaṇḍaṃ triśūlaṃ varadamasu śiraḥ
khaḍgamīśānaprātram iti śloke darśitaḥ | (āyudhaiḥ) āyudhya
vadhyante chidyante ebhiḥ pāśajālānītyāyudhāni taiḥ |

p. 262)

evamuktaṃ śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyām | atra yuktānīti śeṣaḥ ||
nanu śūlādīnyāyudhāni hiṃsakāni kim ? na kintu
jñānaśaktyādi rūpāṇi | tathā śrīmaccaturviṃśatisahasre

bodharūpā parāśaktissādākhyamabhayaṃ smṛtam |
icchājñānakriyārūpaṃ triśūlaṃ saṃvyavasthitam ||
tā eva pariṇāmena khaṭvāṅgamapi sāṃginam |
bījānāṃ vivṛtisteṣāṃ pūraṇādbījapūrakam ||
māyāḍamarurūpeṇa saiva dīrghā dvijihvikā |
indīvaraṃ manaḥ proktamindriyāṇyakṣamālikā ||

iti | liṅgabhāvaṃ vihāya uktavat
pañcavaktratripañcadṛgdaśabhujādyākāraṃ parameśvaraṃ
bhāvayedityāha (liṅgākāropamardena) iti | (śivatatvāntavyāptikam)
śivatatvaṃ mūrtyupādhitvena cintitaṃ parabindutatvaṃ tasya antaḥ
jñānakriyā

p. 263)

śaktirūpā mūrtiḥ tadvyāptiryasya sa tathoktaḥ tam | (saudāminī
nibham) vidyutpratimam | taṭit saudāminī vidyut ityamaraḥ | (liṅgārohe)
liṅgadairghye | dairghyamāyāma ārohaḥ ityamaraḥ | (vidyādeham) iti |
atra vidyādeho nāma pañcakṛtyādhiṣṭhātrī śaktiḥ | tathā
śrīmanmṛgendre tadvapuḥ pañcabhirmantraiḥ pañcakṛtyopayogibhiḥ
iti | vidyādehasya calaliṅge pūrvābhimukhatvaṃ vidyāt | tathā
śrīmallakṣmīkeśavasaṃvāde

nitye naimittike māmye sarvādhikaraṇassadā |
śivaḥ pūrvānano lakṣmīḥ pratyakpṛṣṭhaḥ kalātanuḥ ||

iti ||

atha netraṃ datvā tadāvāhyo devadevassadā śivaḥ iti
śrīmatsamānatantre vacanādāvāhanāt pūrvaṃ netranyāsaṃ vakti
(oṃ) ityādinā (vinyasya)

p. 264)

ityantena | (sarvajñatābījam) dṛkkriyecchātmikā yā śaktiḥ
sarvajñatāyā bījaṃ kāraṇaṃ tannetramityucyate | tathā
śrīmatpauṣkare sarvajñatāyā bījaṃ yat tatastena nirīkṣaṇam iti |
anenaiveha netramantramagatveneti kathitam | tathā kila
śrīmatsārddhatriśatyāṃ netramantraḥ
punaraṃgamantrānantarbhāvena pṛthaktayā kathitaḥ

brahmāṇi ca śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ netraṃ pāśupatañca yat |
samāsātkathitassarvo mantroddhārassvayaṃ śubhaḥ ||

iti |

śivāvāhanakramaḥ ||

Grundtext 1.39 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (39) puṣpairañjalimāpūrya, mūlamantraṃ medhādikalopetaṃ
pracaṇḍamārtāṇḍopamaṃ brahmādikāraṇatyāgakrameṇa
layāntamuccaran sarvakartāranniṣkalaṃ vibhuṃ jñānānandamayaṃ
svarūpaprakāśaṃ sañcintya, tanmayībhūtaḥ sṛṣṭikrameṇa
dvādaśāntātpataṅgapiṅgābhaṃ

p. 265)

lalāṭe'vatārya, candrakoṭisadṛśaṃ
niryatsudhāpiṇḍapāṇḍuritadiṅmaṇḍalaṃ dhyātvā,
prāṇapravāhavartmanā vinirgatya, añjaligataṃ vicintya,
lakṣyamūrtāvāvāhinyā hṛdayenāvāhya (39)
(pra) atha vidyādehanyāsavidhimupanyasya
śivāvāhanakramamāha (puṣpaiḥ) ityādinā (āvāhya) ityantena |
(añjalim) pāṇipuṭam | (medhādikalopetam) medhā aukārakalā |
tathā śrīmanmantranighaṇṭau

aukāro darśanāntañca colkā mukhyā parastathā |
anvāhāryañcaro medhā hṛṣīkeśo janārdanaḥ ||

iti | sā ādiryāsāntāḥ medhādayaḥ tāśca tāḥ kalāśca mātrāḥ
tābhiḥ upetaḥ tam | ādipadena ūkārādikalāḥ prakāśyante |
taduktaṃ akāraśca ukāraśca makārobindureva ca ityādi |

p. 266)

(pracaṇḍamārtāṇḍopamam) pracaṇḍaḥ durddharṣaḥ |
syāt kodaṇḍaṃ pracaṇḍastu nā śvetakara vīrake |
triṣu pragalbhadurddharṣe

iti nānārtharatnamālā | sa cāsau mārtāṇḍaḥ sūryaḥ tena upamā
yasya sa tathoktaḥ tam | (brahmādikāraṇatyāgakrameṇa)
brahmādivācakākārādikalāsthānahṛdayādityāgaparipāṭyetyarthaḥ
| (layāntam) layaḥ mūlamantralayaḥ tasyāntaḥ
dvādaśāntaparyantamityarthaḥ | (vibhum) vyāpakam
(jñānānandamayam) iti | atra ānandaśabda paripūrtivācakaḥ |
jñānaśabdastu tasya jaḍarūpatānirāsaparaḥ | (svaprakāśam)
svasaṃvidrūpam) | atra svaparaprakāśamiti pāṭho na sādhuḥ
paraprakāśasya mūrtitvenoktatvāt | tathā
śrīmatkriyākāṇḍakramāvalyāṃ

p. 267)

niṣkalaṃ svaprakāśaṃ ca saṃcintya paramaṃ śivam iti |
(tanmayībhūtaḥ) so'haṃbhāva nayā advaitasvarūpībhūta ityarthaḥ |
(pataṅgapiṅgābham) pataṅgaḥ sūryaḥ pataṅgaḥ pakṣisūryayoḥ
ityamaraḥ | sa iva piṅgā ābhā yasya sa tathoktaḥ tam (lalāṭe)
bindusthāne | (niryatsudhāpiṇḍapāṇḍuritadiṅmaṇḍalam)
nirgacchadamṛtapiṇḍadhavali tadiṅmaṇḍalam |
(prāṇapravāhavartmanā) dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭenetyarthaḥ |
(lakṣyamūrtau) pūjālakṣyārthaṃ samuditarūpavidyādehe ityarthaḥ |
taduktaṃ sādhakasya tu lakṣyārthaṃ tasya rūpamidaṃ smṛtam iti |
(āvāhinyā) iti | etallakṣaṇamuktaṃ śrīmadbhoja devena
hastābhyāmañjaliṃ kṛtvā anāmikāparvāṅguṣṭhasaṃyojanena
āvāhinī iti ||
atra ṛjukāyaḥ puṣpairañjalimāpūrya, hṛtpradeśe nidhāya,

p. 268)

pūrakaṃ vibhāvya, kuṃbhakabhāvanayā (203)
mūlādhārānnābhyantavyāptaprāṇajīvabījahakāraṃ
nābhyādihṛdayāntavyāptaukāreṇa saṃyojya, haukāraṃ
hṛdayādikaṇṭhāntavyāpta ūkāreṇa saṃyojya, haukāra ūkārau
kaṇṭhāditālurandhravyāptamakāreṇa saṃyojya, hauṃkārasyopari
bhrūmadhyagatabinduṃ lalāṭagatārddhacandrakalayā,
arddhacandrakalāṃ tāvaduparigatanirodhikalayā, nirodhikalāṃ
tāvadūrdhvagatanādena, nādañca tadupari
brahmarandhrāntavyāptanādāntena saṃyojya, brahmarandhrādupari
śaktimekāṃgulavyāptāṃ tadupari vyāpinīṃ tryaṅgulavyāptām,
tadupari samanāñcaturaṅgula vyāptāṃ, taduparyunmanāmapi
caturaṅgulavyāptāṃ saṃcintya, prāsādānte dvādaśānto pari
pañcākṣareṇa vācyavācakādabhinnaṃ paramaśivaṃ

p. 269)

saṃcintya, puṣpāñjaliṃ dvādaśāntaparyantaṃ nītvā,
sṛṣṭimārgeṇa bhrūmadhyāntamavaropya, candrakoṭisadṛśaṃ śivaṃ
recakabhāvanayā hṛdayasthitapuṣpāñjaligataṃ vibhāvya,
hṛdayamantreṇa puṣpāñjaliṃ liṅgamūrdhni vinyasya, sadāśivasya
brahmarandhramārgeṇa hṛdaṃbujapraviṣṭatvaṃ bhāvayediti
āvāhanakramo'nusandheyaḥ |
nanu atra āvāhyate aneneti āvāhanam |
yadyāvāhyate bhagavān tadāṃ visarjanañca bhavati | tarhi
sarvagatatvaṃ vihanyate | naivaṃ vyāpakasyaiva śivasya
bhaktimātreṇābhivyaktīkaraṇamihāvāhanamucyate | taduktaṃ

sarvatra vyāpinaṃ śāntaṃ devadevaṃ sadāśivam |
abhimukhīkaraṇaṃ yacca tadāvāhanamucyate ||
pūjāparisamāptau tu vimukhaṃ tadvisarjanam |

iti | nanu sarvagatasya sarvatra sannihitatvādikamapi viruddham |

p. 270)

naivaṃ atra tathāvidhasannidhānena prayojanābhāvāt iha
pūjyapūjakabhāvānuviddhasādhakaśraddhānurūpamanugrāhyā
nugrāhakasaṃabandhalakṣaṇasannidhānamevāvāhanaṃ tacca
vācyavācakayorabhedādvācakasya mantrasya
viśeṣavinyāsādvācyasyāpi śivasya viśiṣṭā sannidhirbhavatīti na
viruddhyate | tathā

āmūlāgra sthitasyāgnerabhivyaktiryathā tarau |
tadvadekatra ci?dvayaktirvyāpakasya na bādhyate ||

iti | tathā ca śrīmanniśvāse

na caivāvāhyate kaiścit kaiścinna ca niveśyate |
niruddhyate na deveśi sannidhīkriyate na ca ||
vyāpakaṃ mantrarūpeṇa cintayet paramaṃ śivam |
tadāvāhanamityuktaṃ kṣamasveti visarjanam ||

iti |

p. 271)
sthāpanādividhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.40 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (40) sthāpanyā saṃsthāapya, sannidhānyā sannidhāpya,
niṣṭhurayā nirodhya, svāgatante mahādeveti vijñāpya, vatsa
svāgatamiti devenoktaṃ vibhāvya,

svāmin sarvajagannātha yāvat pūjāvasānakam |
tāvat saṃprītibhāvena liṅge'smin sanniddhībhava ||

iti vijñāpya, svāgatārghyaṃ datvā,
kālakarṇikaliṃganamaskāramudrāṃ datvā ||
(pra) atha sthāpanādividhi (sthāpanyā) ityādinā (datvā)
ityantenāha | sthāpanyādilakṣaṇamuktaṃ śrīmadbhojadevena
iyamevādhomukhī sthāpanī iyameveti āvāhinyevetyarthaḥ |
saṃlagnamuṣṭyucchitāṃguṣṭhau karau sannidhānī | tāveva
garbhāṅguṭhau sannirodhaḥ iti | bhagavānapārakaruṇānī

p. 272)

bhodhistrānugrahārthamāste iti bhāvaḥ sthāpanaṃ manaso niścalatā |
atha sannidhiranugrāhyānugrāhakalakṣaṇasaṃbandhaḥ
prasādābhimukhībhāvaḥ | atha bhagavānmayi satatamanugrahaparo
bhavediti prārthanā nirodhaḥ iti śrīmañjñānaratnāvalyāṃ uktam |
(svāgatam) suṣṭhu śobhanaṃ āgataṃ āgamanam | (vatsa) he suta iti
saṃbuddhiḥ | vatsare kuṭaje vatsassutādau karṇikeṣvapi iti
nānārtharatnamālā | svāgatārghyadānamantraṃ vakti (svāmin) iti |
ślokārthaḥ spaṣṭaḥ ||

aṅganyāsavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.41 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (42) hṛdayādikarāntasthāneṣu hṛdayādyaṅgāni vinyasya,
mūlenaikatvaṃ vidhāya, astreṇa saṃrakṣya, kavacenāvakuṇṭhya,
amṛtamudrāṃ datvā,

p. 273)

vauṣaḍantamūlena mahāmudrayā paramīkṛtya
pañcamukhīmudrāmābaddhya || (42)

(pra) atha āvāhanādikramamudīrya hṛdayādyaṅganyāsavidhimāha
(hṛdayādi) ityādinā (ābaddhya) ityantena | (hṛdayādikarāntasthāneṣu)
hṛdayaśiraśśikhāstanāntarahastataleṣu pañcasu sthāneṣvityarthaḥ |
(ekatvam) aṅgāṅginorapṛthagbhāvam | tathoktaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

sakalīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā mantraiṣṣaḍbhirathaikatām |
aṅgānāmaṅginā sārddhaṃ vidadhyādekatāmiti |

tathā ca śrīmatkāmikatantrasāre aṅgāṅginorabhinnatva
pratipattirvibhinnayoḥ iti | (paramīkṛtya) prarocyetyarthaḥ | tathā

prakṛteḥ paramībhāva saṃpattyarthamanantaram |
paramāntikamuccārya prāsādaṃ pūrvavannyaset ||

p. 274)

prarocca ca yathā nyāyaṃ mudrayā prāgupāttayā |

iti | pañcamukhīmudrālakṣaṇamuktaṃ śrīmatkiraṇe

kṛtvā'nyonyagatāṃgulyoḥ pṛṣṭhato hastayordvayoḥ |
tiryaksthakanyasau kṛtvā hyaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ samākramet |
deśiko madhyame ruddhe'nāmikecocchritāṃgulī |
kṛtvā pañcamukhīṃ mudrāṃ mudreyaṃ śaṃkarasya tu || iti |

pādyādividhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.42 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (42) sahṛdā namontena pādayoḥ pādyaṃ svadhāntena
īśānādimukhapaṃcakeṣvācamanaṃ, svāhāntena tathaiva śiraḥ
pañcakeṣvarghyaṃ datvā, vauṣaḍantamūlena dūrvāpuṣpākṣatādi
ca dadyāt | sahṛdā svāhāntamūlena dhūpaṃ
pūrvavadācamanārghyau ca datvā || (42)

p. 275)

(pra) atha pādyādividhiḥ (sahṛdā) ityādi (datvā) ityantam | (sahṛdā) iti
| hṛdbījapūrvamūlamantreṇetyarthaḥ | tathā samīritaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ hṛtpurassaramuccārya pādyādīni
nivedayet iti | (pādyam) iti | abhyāgatānāmeva pādaprakṣālanāya
pratipādaṃ dīyamānaṃ jalam | tathā pādyaṃ pādatale nyasya
pratipādaṃ sakṛt sakṛt iti ||
atra pādyācamanārghyapuṣpadānānāṃ prayojanaṃ
namassvadhāsvāhāvauṣaḍākhyānāṃ caturṇāṃ jātīnāmarthaśca
pradarśyate | nanu bhagavataḥ pādyādibhiḥ kiṃ prayojanaṃ
svabhāvaśuddhatvāt
heyopādeyavivecanena pade śaive dhāmni svasyārhatvā
pādanaṃ pādyam | ata eva hi tatra namaśśabdaḥ prayujyate |

p. 276)

nama iti śive cittaṃ niveśayati | tena śivaśca prasādābhimukhaṃ karoti
||
camadhāto radanārthatvāt adanaṃ
āsamantācchivarasāsvādanamācamanaṃ śivasamarasībhāvaḥ |
ata evātra svadhāśabdaḥ prayujyate | svadhā svasmin paramāhlādanaṃ
dhatte iti svadhā dhātṛptiprītidānābhivādaneṣu ityarthatvāt ||

ataḥ paramuttamāṃgaṃ parāṃ saṃsthāmarhatītyarghyaṃ
asyopādānamātmanaḥ śivatvavyaktisaṃpāṃdanam | ata evātra
svāhājātiḥ prayucyate | svasminnāhriyante abhivyajyante
sarvajñatvādiguṇā iti ||

evaṃ śivatvavyaktau satyāṃ yat
pūrvaheyopādeyavivecanajñānaṃ tat puṣpamiva puṣpaṃ

p. 277)

śivatvaphala nibandhanastasya samarpaṇaṃ nāśaphalarūpeṇa
paripākaḥ | ata evātra vauṣaṭ jātiḥ prayujyate | vipūrvasya ṣaca
samavāye iti dhātoḥ vauṣaḍiti nipātanāt siddhaṃ yatastata eva
śivasamavāyitvaṃ prasūnārpaṇamiti ||

atra śivasya āvāhanādayaḥ puṣpadānāntāḥ saṃskārā daśa
iti boddhyam | tathā śrīmatsiddhāntasārāvalyāṃ

āvāhanasthāpana sannidhānanirodhanākuṇṭhana saudhamudrāḥ |
pādyantathā cācamanārghyapuṣpadānaṃ matāssaṃskṛtayodaśaiva ||

iti ||

bhāvanābhiṣekavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.43 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (83) abhyaṃgodvartananirmarcanādīni snapanāṃgāni vibhāvya,
arghyodakabindunā saṃsnāpya, pādyācamanārghyo ca datvā,
sūkṣmavāsasā saṃmṛjya || (83)

p. 278)

(pra) atha bhāvanābhiṣekavidhiḥ (abhyaṃga) ityādi (saṃmṛjya)
ityantam | (abhyaṃgodvartananirmarcanādīni) abhyaṃgaśca
tailābhyañjanaṃ udvartanañca yavacūrṇādibhirutsādanam |
udvartanotsādane dve ityamaraḥ | nirmarcanañca haridrodakādinā
abhiṣecanaṃ abhyaṃgodvartananirmarcanāni tāni ādīni yeṣāṃ tāni
tathoktāni |

mānasasnapanānantarakaraṇīyavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.44 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (44)
candanākṣatadūrvāśrīpuṣpahemakaupīnamekhalopavītakuṇḍalādyā
bharaṇāni vicitravastrāṇi manasā bhaktyā nivedya, puṣpāñjalitrayeṇa
om hāṃ hauṃ ātmatatvādhipataye śivāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ hauṃ
vidyātatvādhipataye śivāya namaḥ

p. 279)

ityabhyarcya, iṇḍādibhiḥ puṣpadāmabhiralaṃkṛtya astreṇa ghaṇṭā
vādayan dhūpadīpāvācamanārghyau ca datvā, manoratha mudrāṃ
darśayet ||
(pra) atha mānasasnapanānantarakaraṇīyamāha (candana)
ityādinā (darśayet) ityantena | (mekhalā) iti | mīyate kaṭyākṣipyata iti
mekhalā kāñcī | (iṇḍādibhiḥ) dāmavṛttādibhiḥ |
(ghaṇṭāṃvādayan) iti | atra hanyate tājyata iti ghaṇṭā |
ghaṇṭāghoṣaṇalakṣaṇamuktaṃ śrīmatkālottare

ekanādastu mokṣāya viraktānāṃ praśasyate |
ghaṇṭātāḍanamevaṃ syāddvinādo bhogamokṣadaḥ ||
jānunābheradho nādaḥ kartavyo na kadācana |
nābherūrdhvantu kartavyaṃ ghaṇṭātāḍanamuttamam || iti |

manoratha mudrālakṣaṇamuktaṃ mudrālakṣaṇe

p. 280)

atha manorathamudrā parasparaveṣṭite kaniṣṭhikādvaye madhyamādvaye
anāmikādvaye ca kṛtvā tarjanīdvaye purataḥ prasārite
anyonyasaṃsaktāgre sati svamūlagatāṃguṣṭhe sati svārtha poṣaṇī
sadāśivasya pradarśyā bhavati iti ||

layāṃgapūjākramaḥ ||

Grundtext 1.45 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (85) tato brahmāṅgāni layāṅgasthāneṣu saṃpūjya, kāmyāni
vijñāpya || (45)

(pra) atha bhogāṃgārcanārthaṃ layāṅgapūjākramaṃ
prathamamāha (tataḥ) ityādinā (vijñāpya) ityantena |
(layāṃgasthāneṣu) śirovaktrādilayāṃgeṣvityarthaḥ |
yaduktaṃ śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhatyāṃ brahmāṃgāni layāṃgeṣu
saṃpūjya, prārthya śaṅkaram | bhogasthāne yajet iti ||

p. 281)

ekāvaraṇārcanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.46 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (86) āvaraṇapūjārthamadhyeṣya, labdhānujñaśśivaṃ
mūlenābhyarcya, tasya śiraḥpañcakebhyaḥ īśānamādāya, oṃ hoṃ
īśānamūrddhāya namaḥ itīśānadale
sphaṭikābhañjagaddhetuntriṇetraṃ candramaulinam |
saumyaṃ prasannamīśānantriśūlābhayapāṇikam | iti dhyātvā
āvāhayet | vaktrapañcakebhyo vaktramādāya, oṃ heṃ
tatpuruṣavaktrāya namaḥ iti pūrvadale

pītāṃbaropavītañca naraṃ kanakasannibham |
mātulaṃgākṣasūtre ca dadhānañcandramaulinam ||

iti dhyātvā yajet | hṛtpradeśādaghoramādāya,
207 - om huṃ aghorahṛdayāya namaḥ iti dakṣiṇadale

p. 282)

tryakṣaṃ maulīndu hṛtsaumyaṃ kuṇḍalālaṃkṛtaṃ tataḥ |
babhrubhrūśmaśrukeśañca daṃṣṭrāluṃ vikṛtānanam ||
kapālamālābharaṇaṃ sarvavṛścikabhūṣaṇam |
khaṭvāṃgañca kapālañca kheṭakaṃ pāśameva ca |
vāmahastacatuṣke tu dakṣahastacatuṣṭaye |
triśūlaṃ paraśuṃ khaḍgaṃ daṇḍañcaivārimardanam ||
evannavāṃbudābhāsamaghoraṃ sarvakāmadam |
iti dhyātvā āvāhayet ||
vāmadevaṃ guhyamaṇḍalādādāya oṃ hiṃ vāmadevaguhyāya
namaḥ ityuttaradale

vāmaṃ raktaṃ suraktābhamālyavastropavītinam |
tuṃganāsāruṇoṣṇīṣaṃ khaḍgakheṭakapāṇikam ||
iti vibhāvya yajet |
pādādyaṃgāt sadyojātamādāya,
oṃ haṃ sadyomūrtaye namaḥ iti paścimadale

p. 283)

sitasraggandhabhūṣāḍhyaṃ sitoṣṇīṣaṃ sitāṃbaram saumyaṃ
maulīndusaṃpannaṃ bālākārantrilocanam sadyojātaṃ smitāsyaikaṃ
varadābhayapāṇikam |
iti vibhāvya yajet | yadvā īśatatpuruṣāghora vāmajān saumyalocanān |
suśvetapīta bhṛṃgāsṛdhhimāṃścaturānanān ||
jaṭāmakuṭaśobhāḍhyān sarpabālendubhūṣitān
vāmairnāgākṣasūtre ca nīlābjaṃ bījapūrakam śūlābhayavarān
śakti savyairdhārayataḥ karaiḥ |
iti vicintyāvāhayet ||
netrebhyo netramādāya oṃ hauṃ netrebhyo namaḥ
itīśānasyottarabhāge

aruṇābhaṃ smarennetraṃ dṛkkriyecchātmakaṃ vibhoḥ |
tritatvarūpavahnyādi maṇḍalatritayāśrayam ||

p. 284)

hṛdādyaṅgoktavadanakaradhāryādisaṃyutam |
ekāsya vā triśūlā hi harataṃ yogaśivoktitaḥ ||
iti vibhāvyāvāhayet ||

209 - sadbhāvātmakahṛdayaṃ hṛdayādādāya om hāṃ hṛdayāya
namaḥ ityāgneyadale sarveśitvalakṣaṇaṃ śiraśśirodeśādādāya oṃ
hāṃ śirase namaḥ itīśānadale | netrasyottare
ananyādhīnavaśitvarūpaśikhāṃ śikhāyā āhṛtya o. hūṃ
śikhāyai namaḥ iti, nair-ṛtadale parairamedyaṃ tejorūpaṃ kavacaṃ
sarvāṃgādādāya oṃ haiṃ kavacāya namaḥ iti vāyavyadale
pratāparūpamastraṃ hastebhya āhṛtya, pūrvādicaturdaleṣu
tatpuruṣādibhyo vāmabhāge oṃ haḥ astrāya namaḥ iti

hṛdayaṃ candrasaṃkāśaṃ śiraścāmīkaraprabham |

p. 285)

śikhāṃ sindūravarṇāḍhyāṃ kavacaṃ bhṛṅgabhāsvaram |
padmāsanasthānarddhendu jaṭāmakuṭadhāriṇaḥ ||
trilocanāṃścaturbāhūn sarvābharaṇabhūṣitān ||
śivasyābhimukhān śaktiśūlābhayavarānvitān ||
caturvaktrānathāstrañca daṃṣṭriṇaṃ piṅgaladyutim ||
dvibhujānekavaktrānvā varadānabhayapradān |
śūlābhayadharānvāpi viddhyāyet sādhakottamaḥ ||

etān śivavadāvāhanasthāpanasannidhānasannirodhanapādyā-
camanārghyapuṣpadānāntairaṣṭabhiḥ saṃskāraissaṃskṛtya pūjayet |
yadvā saṃskārāṣṭakaṃ samuditameva sarvaṃ saṃsmṛtya,
arghyaṃ dadyāt | īśānādīnāṃ brahmaṇāṃ
dhenupadmatriśūlamakarasrumākhyā mudrāḥ aṃgānāñca
namaskāramudrāṃ darśayet || (46)
(pra) atha anāvṛto na śobhārhaḥ iti śrīmatparākhya śruteḥ

p. 286)

āvaraṇapūjābhāve śobhābhāvāt kimatrāvaraṇapūjāsti na veti
jijñāsāyāṃ

ekāvaraṇametattu sarvakāmārthasādhakam |
sarvatantreṣu sāmānyaṃ sarvajñāneṣu cottamam ||

iti śrītsārddhatriśatikāśruteḥ
maṇḍalaprakaraṇavakṣyamāṇapañcāvaraṇapūjāprakāro māstu
ekāvaraṇārcanameva śreyaskaramiti matvā tadarttanāvidhimāha
(āvaraṇapūjārtham) ityādinā (darśayet) ityantena | (śiraḥ
pañcakebhya īśānamādāya) iti | atra dīpāddīpana?dādānamiti
jñeyam | tathā śrīmadvijaye

pañcabrahmatadaṃgāni devasya paritastataḥ |
vaktrebhyastattadaṃgebhyo dīpāddīpavadāharet ||

iti | (īśānamūrddhāya) īśānaḥ unnatiyuktaḥ anādisvabhāvaḥ sa eva
mūrddhena yasya so'yamīśānamurddhā tasmai |

p. 287)

kecidīśānaṃ madhya ityāhuḥ | yaduktaṃ śrīmatkiraṇe īśaṃ
sphaṭikavanmadhye iti | tadayuktaṃ atraiva sthāne viniyogasya siddhatvāt |
iha hi pūrvataḥ puruṣādīni vaktratrayetyuktam | tadīśānasya
mūrddhatvo palakṣaṇārtham | tataśca mūrddhatvādeva tasya śiraḥ
pūjāsthāna evaiśānyāṃ viniyogo yuktaḥ ityuktaṃ
śrīmatsārddhatriśativṛtikāreṇa | īśānadhyānamāha (sphaṭikābham)
iti | sphuṭaḥ ślokārthaḥ | (tatpuruṣavaktrāya) tatpuruṣaḥ
vaktramivayasya soyaṃ tatpuruṣavaktraḥ tasmai | tasya tasya amarādeḥ
yā pūḥ purī tanūḥ tasyāṃ puri yajamānasvarūpatayā
adhiṣṭhātṛbhāvena uṣitaḥ tatpuruṣaḥ | yasmādvyanakti jñānakriye
trāyate janmādisvabhāvāt tatastatpuruṣavaktraḥ |

p. 288)

tatpuruṣadhyānamāha (pīta) iti | (aghorahṛdayāya) hṛdayapadena
tāvallokaprasiddhyā sadbhāvaḥ paramārthataḥ kathyate |
aghoraśabdenāpi ghorasyamalādeḥ saṃsārātmano rāgadveṣādeḥ
vyudāsena śāntarūpatā | tataśca aghoraṃ śāntaṃ hṛdayaṃ
svabhāvaḥ yasyāsāvaghorahṛdayaḥ tasmai | aghoradhyānamāha
(tryakṣam) iti | aśnuvata ityakṣiṇī cakṣūṃsi trīṇi akṣīṇi
tamopaharūpāṇi yasya sa tryakṣaḥ | athavā aśnute aśnāti vā
etairarthāniti akṣāḥ vyavahārāḥ akṣo rathāṃge sodhāre vyavahāre
vibhītake iti vaijayantī | bhuvanatraye vyavasthitāḥ treḥ? vyavahārāḥ
nirvāhyatvena yasya sa tryakṣaḥ ta

p. 289)

(babhrubhrūśmaśrukeśam) vabhrūṇi piṅgalāni bhruvau ca
śmaśrūṇi ca mukharogāṇi keśāśca śiroruhāṇi yasya sa tathoktaḥ
tam | vipule nakule viṣṇau babhrussyāt piṅgale triṣu ityamaraḥ |
(daṃṣṭrālum) daṃṣṭrā asyāstīti daṃṣṭrāluḥ tam | sphuṭamanyat |
(vāmadevaguhyāya) vāmaṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ guhyaṃ adṛṣṭaṃ tejo yasya
sa vāmadevaguhyaḥ tasmai | vāmadevadhyānamāha (vāmam) iti |
(kaṃ?ganāsāruṇoṣṇīṣam) iti | atra uṣṇīṣaśabdasya śiroveṣṭanaṃ
kirīṭaṃ vetyarthaḥ | pakṣarasahāyepyuṣṇīṣaśśiroveṣṭakirīṭayoḥ
ityamaraḥ | anyat subodham | (sadyojātamūrtaye) sadyaḥ
sargādinirmāṇecchāmātreṇaiva mūrtitvaṃ
adhikāraśarīrāvayavitvaṃ jātaṃ saṃpannaṃ yasya sa
sadyojātamūrtiḥ tasmai |

p. 290)

sadyojātadhyānamāha (sitasrak) iti | spaṣṭaḥ ślokārthaḥ |
pakṣāntareṇa brahmaṇāṃ dhyānamāha (yadvā) iti |
īśatatpuruṣetyādidhyānaślokārthaḥ spaṣṭaḥ | (vetrebhyaḥ)
īśānādipañcamukhanetrebhyaḥ | netradhyānamāha (aruṇābham) iti |
(tritatvarūpavahnyādimaṇḍalatritayāśrayam) tritatvarūpāṇi
śivavidyātmatatvatrayātmakāni tāni ca tāni vahnyādimaṇḍalāni ca
agnisomasūryamaṇḍalāni teṣāṃ tritayaṃ tasya āśrayaḥ |
śeṣaṃ sugamam ||
tatvakathanapūrvaṃ hṛdayādyaṅgapūjāmāha (sadbhāva) iti |
sadbhāvātmakaṃ astitvādikam | tathā śrīmatkāmikatantrasāre
astitvaṃ hṛdayaṃ tasya iti | saṃścāsau bhāvaśca sadbhāvaḥ
tadātmakaṃ paramārthalakṣaṇamityarthaḥ | (sarveśitvalakṣaṇam)

p. 291)

sṛṣṭyādipañcakṛtyaiḥ aṣṭavidhaiśvaryarūpamityarthaḥ |
tathā śrīmacchivatantrarahasyasāre śiraśvaiśvaryamaṣṭadhā iti |
atra aiśvaryasya
aṣṭavidhatvamaṇimādisiddhipravartakatvādaupacārikam |
na tu tadrūpatayā tasya śarīrendriyadharmatvena tadrahitasya śivasya
tadasaṃbhavāt | taduktaṃ śrīmanmataṅge

tritayaṃ kāryatatsiddhamaiśvaryamaṇimādikam |
prāptyādayo guṇāḥ pañca te coktāḥ (yogino) karaṇātmakāḥ ||

iti | ata eva dṛkkriyātmakamaiśvaryamityuktaṃ śrīmatparākhye
dṛkkriyātmakamaiśvaryaṃ yasya tadvā?tṛpūrvakam |
īśvarassotra mantavyaḥ iti | (ananyādhīnavaśitvarūpaśikhām)
anyādhīnaṃ parādhīnaṃ na bhavatītya nanyādhīnam |
tacca tat vaśitvañca svātantryaṃ tadrūpā cāsau śikhā ca tām |

p. 292)

atra vaśitvāparaparyāyaṃ svātantryaṃ īśvarasya muktātmavat
īśvarāntaravyāpāreṇa malāpohanadvāreṇa nābhivyaktaṃ kintu
anādisiddhasvātantryarūpā yā śaktiḥ saiva śikhetitātparyārthaḥ |
tathā śrīmatkāmikatantrasāre śikhā svatantratā tasya iti |
tathā ca śrīśivatantrarahasyasāre ananyādhīnatā śaṃbhorvaśyatā
yā śikhāparā iti | (paraiḥ) anyaiḥ | (amedyam) bhedatumaśakyam |
(tejorūpam) tejaḥ svadṛkkriyāśaktikiraṇaḥ tadātmakam | tathā tatraiva
tejaśśarvasya durbhedyaṃ vargatvena vinirmitam iti | (kavacam) iti | kaṃ
brahmacittaṃ pañcayatīti kavacaṃ varma | (pratāparūpam)
malāpanayanasāmarthyalakṣaṇam |

p. 293)

tathā śrīśivatantra rahasyasāre prabhoḥ pratāpaḥ prathitaśśastraṃ
syādaghanāśakam iti | iha hi
karṇikāmadhyasthitasadāśivabhaṭṭārakāpekṣayaiva īśānapūrvādi
digvyavastheti jñeyam | hṛdayādyaṃgānāṃ dhyānamāha (hṛdayam)
iti | nanu hṛdayāadyaṅgadevāḥ svasvadigabhimukhāḥ kimityāśaṃkya
netyāha (śivasyābhimukhān) iti | anena īśānādayopi śivābhimukhā
iti sūcyate | tathā śrīmanmataṅge

svāminassaṃmukhā dhyeyāḥ pūjyāścāpi yathā kramāt ||

iti | ślokārthaḥ spaṣṭaḥ ||

nanu brahmāṅgāni śivamiva daśabhissaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtya
samarcayet kimityāśaṃkya

āvāhanādinaitāni svamantraiḥ kramaśo'rcayet |

p. 294)

nāvakuṇṭhanameteṣāmamṛtīkaraṇaṃ tathā ||
saṃskārāṣṭakamevaiṣāṃ pratyekaṃ vihitaṃ budhaiḥ |
snapanaṃ dīpadhūpau ca na pṛthakcāṅgabhāvataḥ ||
bhojanantu prabhoḥ pārśve teṣāntasya ca kīrttitam |

iti brahmaśaṃbhupaddhatiśruteḥ teṣāmaṣṭasaṃskārā ityāha (etān)
iti | saṃskārāṣṭakakaraṇāśaktiviṣaye kathamityata āha (yadvā) iti |
tataḥ pradarśayenmudrāḥ pūraṇāya kriyāvidhaiḥ iti
śrīmanmṛgendraśruteḥ śivārcanakriyā paripūraṇāya
brahmāṃgānāṃ mudrāḥ pradarśayedityāha (īśānādīnām) iti |
(dhenupadmatriśūlamakarasrugākhyāḥ) iti | atra
dhenupadmamudrālakṣaṇaṃ prāk pradarśitam ||
triśūlādīnāṃ lakṣaṇamuktaṃ mudrālakṣaṇe | yathā atha
śūlamudrā anyonyāntaritāṃgulyorhastayoḥ parasparaśliṣṭocchrita-
madhyamādvayakaniṣṭhādvayāṃguṣṭhadvayarūpā

p. 295)

tarjanyanāmāṅgulicatuṣṭayānāṃ hastaṛṣṭhavidhānāt bhavati |
aghoranāthasya priyakarī makaramudrāpi sruṅmudrātat
nibaddhahastadvayasya tarjanīdvaye svāmimukhyena
makārānukaraṇārthaṃ kiñcit kiñcite saṃsaktāgre sati tadagraṃ
yāvadaṃguṣṭhadvaye prasārite ca sati daṃṣṭrākāre
kaniṣṭhike'ntarite ca sati eṣā vyajyate || atha sruṅmudrā
parasparāvaṣṭabdhaṃ kaniṣṭhādvayaṃ vidhāya anāmikādvayaṃ
viparyayeṇa kṛtvā madhyamādvayamapyanyonyasaṃsaktāgramupari
prasārya tarjanīyugmake aṃguṣṭhayugmake ca tatpṛṣṭhopari śliṣṭe
satītyasau ṛjyate iti ||
(mudrāḥ) iti | karasanniveśaviśeṣā ityarthaḥ | iha devānāṃ
modanādasurāṇāṃ drāvaṇānmudrā iti jñeyam |

p. 296)

taduktaṃ

mudaṃ karoti devānāṃ drāvayatyasurāṃstathā |
modanāddrāvaṇāccātha mudreti parikīrtitā ||

iti | namaskāramudrā lakṣaṇam prāk darśitam | atra śivasya
hṛdayasthāne mudrāḥ pradarśayediti jñeyam | tathā

stanadvayā dadhaḥ kṛtvā karamudrāṃ na sandhayet |
mudrāsthāne tataśśaṃbhorhṛddeśe tāṃ nidarśayet ||

iti ||

puṣpāñjalividhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.47 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) 47) tadanantaraṃ mūlena śivāya puṣpāñjaliṃ datvā,
mahāmudrāṃ darśayitvā, sarveṣāṃ śivena sārddhamaikyaṃ
bhāvayet || (87)
(pra) atha bhogāṃgārthāhṛtaśaktipūraṇārthaṃ
puṣpāṃjalividhiḥ | (tadanantaram) ityādi (bhāvayet) ityantam ||

p. 297)

naivedyādidānavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.48 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (86) tato dhūpadīpāvācamanārghyau ca datvā, naivedyaṃ
vividhaṃ pānīyañcatussaṃskāra saṃśuddhaṃ svāhāntamūlena
datvā, brahmāṃgānāṃ svasvamantrairndatvā, abhāve ekasmin pātre
nivedya, ācamanañca nivedya,
hastodvartanatāṃbūlamukhavāsamarghyañca datvā, punarabhyarcya,
dhūpadīpā camanārghyādyupāhṛtya || (86)

(pra) atha naivedyādidānavidhimāha (tataḥ) ityādinā (upāhṛtya)
ityantena | (vividham) pāyasamudgodanādinā bahuvidhamityarthaḥ |
vividhassyādvahuvidho nānārūpaḥ pṛthagvidhaḥ ityamaraḥ |
(pānīyam) iti | etallakṣaṇamuktaṃ suprabhede
pānīyañcāḍhakārddhaṃ vā ardhārdhakamathāpi vā |
uttamādi krameṇaiva tridhābhedamihocyate || iti |

p. 298)

tathā śrīmanniśvāsottare

elācandanacandrāḍhyaṃ pānīyamatiśītalam |
pāṭalyutpaladāmādyairvāsitañca sugandhibhiḥ ||

iti | (datvā) iti | atra śivasya naivedyaṃ sapuṣpayā
madhyamānāmikāṃguṣṭhasamavāyātmikayā mṛgī mudrayā
dadyāt | tathā śrīmadaṃśumati

madhyamānāmike caiva aṅguṣṭhāgre niyojayet |
dadāhasterhavirdadyānmūlamantraṃ samuccaran ||

iti | nanu brahmāṃgānāṃ svasvamantrairnaivedyanānāśaktiviṣaye
kathamityāśaṃkya tadarthamasya naivedyaṃ pṛthakpātreṣu saṃbhave |
pūteṣvitarathaikasmin iti śrīmadbrahmaśaṃbhupaddhatiśrutiṃ dadyāt
saparivārāya mūlamantreṇa śaṃbhave iti kriyākāṇḍa
kramāvalīvacanaṃ ca hṛdi nidhāya brahmāṃgānāṃ

p. 299)

śivasya ca ekapātre saparivārāya śivāya nivedayedityāha (abhāve) iti |
(pātre) haimādisthālīkāyām ||
īśānavaktra eva naivedyādyupacāro deyaḥ na punaritaravaktreṣu |
tatpuruṣādīnāṃ srotontara pravṛttihetutvāt ūrdhvavaktrasya
avyavadhānenaiva siddhāntasrotasaḥ pravṛttihetutvācca
siddhāntaśāstroktānuṣṭhānavidhāyināmīśānavaktra eva
naivedyādyupacāro deyaḥ ityevamavadhātavyamatrā tathā
śrīmatsarvajñānottare

bhakṣyabhojyānnapānādile'yaṃ śoṣyamanekaśaḥ |
ūrdhvavaktre tu dātavyaṃ yatkiñcidvidhicoditam ||

iti | (hastodvartanatāṃbūlamukhavāsam) hastodvartanaṃ
candanacūrṇādinā utsādanam | tatha śrīmatkāmike
hastodvartanasiddhyarthaṃ candanaṃ hastayordvayoḥ iti |
tāṃbūlañca nāgavallidalatrayānvitamekaṃ kramukam |

p. 300)

tathā śrīmatsuprabhede

pūgamekaṃ pratiprasthaṃ dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tu vā |
adhamādi krameṇaiva patraṃ tattriguṇaṃ bhavet ||
śailacūrṇaṃ sadā deyaṃ tathaiva śaṃkhacūrṇakam |

iti | mukhavāsañca mukhaṃ vāsayati parimalaṃ karotīti mukhavāsaṃ
gulikīkṛtakarpūrādi dravyamityarthaḥ || tathā śrīmatkāmike

elālavaṃgakarpūrajātitakkolacūrṇayuk |
madhvīṣatkhaḍgasaṃmiśraṃ mukhavāsamidaṃ bhavet ||

iti | hastodvartanatāṃbūlamukhavāsam | (dhūpadīpācamanārghyāṇi)
iti | atra dhūpaṃ nāsāpuṭe kriyāśaktiyogāya dīpaṃ netratraye
jñānaśaktiyogāya dadyādityavaseyam | tathā
śrīmatkriyāsārasaṃgrahe dhūpaṃ nāsāpuṭe caiva dīpaṃ netreṣu
dāpayet iti | tathā śrīmattrayodaśaśatike

p. 301)

bindunādādibhirviśvaṃ yathā vyāpayate kriyā |
tathā śaktiśca sā śaivī dhūpavyājena dhāryate ||
jñānaśaktissvaniṣṭhā yā svabhedāṣṭasvarūpiṇī |
śivena samavetā ca saiva dīpena vidyate ||

iti ||

pavitradānavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.49 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (89) dūrvākṣatasahitaṃ puṣpamañjalau gṛhītvā, oṃ hāṃ hauṃ
sarvatatvādhipataye śivāya namaḥ iti pavitraṃ datvā || (49)
(225) (pra) atha pavitreṇa vinā pūjā tāmasī parikīrtitā iti
śrīmohaśūrottaraśruteḥ pratyahaṃ pavitraṃ dadedityāha (dūrvā)
ityādinā (datvā) ityantena ||

ārātrikārādhanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.50 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) 50) ārātrikañcatussaṃskārasaṃśuddhaṃ svāhāntenādya?
ūrdhvaṃ vāratrayaṃ paribhrāmyāvatārya,

p. 302)

ācamanārghyau ca datvā bhasmadarpaṇacchatracāmarāṇyupāhṛtya,
sitavāsatālavṛnte ca datvā, anantādibhiḥ stūyamānaṃ santuṣṭaṃ
śivaṃ dhyātvā dvayaṣṭakakalopetaprāsādoccāreṇa puṣpāñjali
trayaṃ datvā, mahāmudrayā prarocya, pañcamukhī datvā || (50)
(pra) atha ārātrikārādhanavidhiḥ (ārātrikam) ityādi (datvā)
ityantam | bhasmadānavidhiruktaḥ śrīmatkāmike

sitaṃ pūtaṃ sugandhaṃ ca bhasmanirvālukaṃ tataḥ |
aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu tilakaṃ mukhapañcake ||

iti | (dvyaṣṭakakalopetaprāsādoccāreṇa) iti | atra dvyaṣṭakakalāḥ
akārādyunmanāntāḥ ṣoḍaśakalāḥ | tathā

akāraścāpyukāraśca makāro bindureva ca |
arddhacandro nirodhī ca nādo nādānta eva ca ||
śaktiśca vyāpinī caiva samanāconmanā tathā |

p. 303)

vyāpinī samanāntasthe vyomāṃgānanda saṃjñake |
anāthānāśritābhyāṃ ca yukto dvyaṣṭakalaśśivaḥ |

iti | nanvayaṃ praṇavoccāramantrakramaḥ | na tu prāsādaviṣayaḥ iti
cenmaivam | akārahakārayorabhedavivakṣayā | uktañca

akāraśca hakāraśca dvāvetāvekatassthitau |
vibhaktiṃ naiva vindete mārutāṃbarayoriva ||

iti ||

japadānavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.51 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (52) haste puṣpaṃ gṛhītvā, hṛtsaṃpūjita yākṣamālayā
mūlamantramaṣṭottaraśatañjaptvā, astra
kavacahṛdayamantrairhṛdayakavacāstramantraissaṃpuṭīkṛtya,
astrarakṣitaṃ kavacāvakuṇṭhitaṃ dakṣiṇahaste gṛhītvā,
sārghyajalajapamudbhavamudrayābhūmiṣṭhajānuḥ
oṃ hāṃ guhyātiguhyagoptātvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtañja

p. 304)

siddhirbhavatu me yena tvatprasādāt tvayi sthite || (pam)
(226) om hāṃ yatkiṃcitkarmahedevasadāsukṛtaduṣkṛtam |
tanme śivapadasthasya bhukṣva kṣapaya śaṃkara ||
oṃ hāṃ śivodātā śivobhoktā śivassarvamidajagat |
śivo yajati sarvatra saśśivassohameva tu || iti sahṛdā ślokatrayeṇa japaṃ
karma tathātmānaṃ krameṇa śivasya varadahaste nivedayet |
kevalena hṛdā vā nivedya, brahmāṃgānāṃ daśāṃśañjaptvā
nivedayet || (52)
(pra) atha japadānavidhimāha (haste) ityādinā (nivedayet) ityantena |
(haste) vāmakare | tathā śrīcintyaviśve

vāmahaste tu kusumaṃ nikṣipeddakṣapaṇinā |
dakṣahaste paṭaṃ nyasya japaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ ||

iti | kusumasaṃgrahaṇaṃ japābhivyaktisthānāya ityākūtamatra |

p. 305)

(akṣamālayā) iti | etallakṣaṇamuktaṃ śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

saptaviṃśatibhiścākṣaiḥ pañcavaktraissakaṇṭakaiḥ |
merurūrdhvamukhaḥ kāryaḥ pratyakṣaṃ nāgapāśake ||

iti | (japtvā) iti | atra akṣamālāṃ anāmikāyāṃ nidhāya aṃguṣṭhena
nakṣanikaraṃ ekaikaśaḥ sṛṣṭimārgeṇa bhuktaye
muktyarthamūrdhvamārgeṇa karṣan
mānasopāṃśubhāṣyāṇāmanyatamena merumalaṃghayan japet |
tathā śrīṣaṭsahasre

aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ ca japaṃ kuryāttu mānasam |
aṣṭottaraśatenaiva phalaṃ koṭiguṇaṃ bhavet ||
akṣarākṣarasandhānaṃ na drutaṃ na vilambitam |

iti | tathā kriyākāṇḍakramāvalyāṃ mānasopāṃśubhāṣyāṇāṃ
kuryādekatamaṃ japam iti | tathā coktaṃ

p. 306)

bhūtaye sṛṣṭimārgeṇa karṣayedakṣa sūtrakam |
ūrdhvamārgeṇa muktyarthaṃ karṣayetu śanaiśśanaiḥ ||
meruṃ na laṃghayanmantrī laṃghayeddoṣa bhāgbhavet |

iti | (astrakavacahṛdayamantraiḥ hṛdayakavacāstramantraiḥ
saṃpuṭīkṛtya) iti | atra
karasthitakusumordhvamastrakavacabījahṛdayānyuparyupari vinyasya,
tathaiva hṛdayakavacāstramantraiḥ saṃpuṭaṃ kartavyamiti tātparyam |
(udbhavamudrayā) iti | etallakṣaṇamuktaṃ mudrālakṣaṇe
athodbhavamudrā saṃkocitakanyasāṃguliḥ prasāritarjanī
kiñcidākuñcitāṃgulirūpā iti | (bhūmiṣṭhajānuḥ)
avanīsthitadakṣiṇajānuḥ | tathā śrīmaccintyaviśvasādākhye
savyajānuṃ kṣitau kṛtvā japaṃ tasmai nivedayet iti ||

p. 307)

kena mantreṇa japaṃ samarpayediti bubhutsāyāmāha (om hām) ityādi |
omiti mantradīpanārtham | (guhyātiguhya) etadāmantraṇapadam |
guhyañcātiguhyaṃ ca guhyātiguhye | tatra guhyaśabdena
rahasyaparyāyeṇa pañcaviṃśo'yaṃ puruṣa ityādiśrutisiddhāni
puruṣaprākṛtāni vastūnyucyante | etānyatītya sthitāni
siddhāntasiddhāni atiguhyāni | atiguhya śabdena binduvaindavāni
tatvāni nānādivaisvaryantaśabdarūpāṇi māyāmāyeyāni
kalādirāgāntāni tattattatvavāsino vidyeśvarāḥ sarve ātmānaśca
kathyante | ete sarvepi yasyādhiṣṭheyāḥ saḥ guhyātiguhyaḥ saḥ (tvaṃ
goptā) sarveṣāmātmanāṃ rakṣakastvameva nānyaḥ | ayamarthaḥ
guhyātiguhya śiva sarveṣāṃ goptā tvaṃ asmatkṛtaṃ japaṃ gṛhāṇa,
kāraṇetvayi

p. 308)

rakṣakatvena sthite sati yena japena tvatprasādāt siddhirbhavati |
siddhiśabdenātra sādhakaviṣaye tattadbhūmiṣu sthitāni
aṇimādyaiśvaryāṇyucyante | mumukṣorapi niveśitasannivedanena
mumukṣūṇāṃ pratibandhanirākaraṇāya kriyante |
vā yat kiñcit karmādhikriyate tat dvividhamapi karma he deva heśaṃkara
śivapadasthasya śivapade śivarūpe dīkṣayā yojitasya me bhuṃkṣvaṃ
iti mantrasvarūpasyārthaḥ kṣapayetipadena ucyate | asya mantrasya
kṣapaṇārthavācakatvaṃ prathamapadasya śikhākṣatatvāt
dvitīyapadasya
śrīmatkiraṇoktapradhānamantratvācchikhāprayogeṇābhiḥ
granthicchedādibhiḥ vidhīyate |

p. 309)

ataḥ kṣapaṇārthatvam | [etena dīkṣottarakālaṃ abuddhipūrvaprāptaṃ
pāpakarma akāmatayā prāptaṃ karmaceṣyate |
buddhipūrvakṛtasya pāpasāmānyasya viśeṣaśāstreṣu prāyaścittasya
śrutatvāt | kāmyasya ca karmaṇo mumukṣorniṣiddhatvācca |
ataḥ śaṃkara etādṛśaṃ karma nāśayetyarthaḥ ||]

ātmasamarpaṇamantramācaṣṭe (śivo dātā) iti |
anena ślokenātmanivedanaṃ kriyate | asya
pūrvārddhenātmanivedanasya saṃpradānabhūtaḥ śivo ucyate | (śivo
dātā) śivaśabdena
kri?nityanirmalaniratiśayasarvārthajñānakriyārūpaśivatvayuktaḥ
parameśvara ucyate | sa eva dātā anādyaśuddhiyuktānāmāśodhakaḥ
|
daiv?śodhane ityasmāddātārnirvṛttaṃ rūpaṃ dāteti | (śivo bhoktā)
sa eva sarveṣāṃ rakṣakaḥ | bhokteti bhuja pālanābhyavahārayoḥ
ityuktatvāt atra

p. 310)

(227) bhujiḥ pālana eva vartate | śivaḥ pālaka eva vartate |
avyavahārāsaṃbhavāt anaśvannanyo abhicākaśīti iti śruteḥ |
(śivassarvamidaṃ jagat) sa śivaḥ śuddhamiśrāśuddharūpamidaṃ
sarva jagat - rakṣakatvena śodhakatvena ca vyāpya sthitaḥ |
asmānnānyaḥ śodhako rakṣakaśca vidyate |
uttarārddhena dātā asya kartṛkāraka ātmocyate |
(śivo yajati) iti | prākṛtaṃ bhāvamutsṛjya śivohamiti bhāvayet
śivībhūya śivaṃ yajet yāvanna tatsamo jātastāvannārādhane
kṣamaḥ ityādibhirvacanaiḥ pūrvoktabhūtaśuddhyādiprakāreṇa
śuddhaḥ sarvatra śāstracoditeṣu sarveṣvadhikaraṇeṣu svakīyā
śuddhikṣayāya yo yajati arcayati sa pūjakaḥ śivaḥ |

p. 311)

ahaṃ tu śabdena saṃpradānabhūtācchivāt
tatpradeyabhūtasyātmanaḥ pūryaṣṭakāvacchinnaṃ svarūpāmucyate |
evaṃ śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhativyākhyākāreṇa ślokatrayaṃ
vyākhyātam ||

sādhyamantrārcanādiprakāraḥ ||

Grundtext 1.52 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (52) kāmyamantrapūjakaḥ tadarthaṃ vijñāpya,
labdhānuśaśśivāsanapadmasya dakṣiṇadalāgre prāgbhāge
strīrūpān gauryādimantrān, paścimabhāge puṃrupān
mṛtyuñjayādimantrān, strīpuṃrūpān umāmaheśvarādimantrān
devasya purato yajet | tatra svādhvāntaṃ praṇavenāsanamūrtī datvā,
hṛtsaṃpuṭitaissvasvamantrairāvāhya, sakalīkṛtya,
pādyādibhissaṃpūjya sahasraṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vā yathāśakti
japtvā, hṛtsaṃpuṭitaṃ astrarakṣitaṃ kavacāvakuṇṭhitaṃ
kāmyamantroparaktāya śivāya samarpayet |

p. 312)

athavā āvaraṇapūjānte kāmyamantrānārāddhya paścājjapānte
kāmyamantrajapaṃ kṛtvā, pūrvoktavannivedayet || (52)

(pra) atha sādhakasya sādhyamantrārcanādi prakāramāha
(kāmyamantra) ityādinā (nivedayet) ityantena | (strīrupān)
strīdevatāvācakān | (puṃrūpān) puruṣadevatāvācakān |
(strīpuṃrūpān) strīpuruṣobhayarūpadevatāvācakān | (devasya)
aghoranāthasya | (purataḥ) iti | atra yadā sādhyamantro devīmūrtistadā
śivāsanapadmayāmyapatrasya pūrvabhāge pūjyaḥ devavigrahaścet
tarhi padmapatrapaścimabhāge strīpuṃvigraho yadi tadā
padmapatramadhyata iti tātparyam |
229- tathā śrīmanmṛgendre

yāmyābjapatre prākpaścādbhāgayosstrīnṛvigrahān |
aghoralocanajyotirmadhye nānyatra kutracit ||

p. 313)

iti | kāmyamantrapūjāsthānamuktvā tadarcanāprakāramāha (tatra) iti |
(svādhvāntam) iti | atra yāvatyadhvani kāmyamantrasya vyāptiḥ tadanta
avyāptikamāvāhanaṃ kuryādityuktaṃ śrīmatā
mṛgendravyākhyākāreṇa (kāmyamantroparaktāya) iti |
sādhakābhimatamantroparaṃjitāyetyarthaḥ | tathā
śrīmatsarvasrotassaṃgrahasāre

yena yena hi rūpeṇa sādhakassaṃsmaret sadā |
tasya tanmayatāṃ yāti cintāmaṇiriveśvaraḥ ||

iti | (samarpayet) iti | pratyahaṃ vāñchitamabhidhāya mamainaṃ japaṃ
pālayeti nivedayedityarthaḥ | tathā śrīmanmṛgendre svajapaṃ
sādhakaḥ kāmamabhisandhāya nikṣipet iti | tanmantrārādhana krame
vikalpamāha (athavā) iti ||

p. 314)

svagurusaparyāvidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.53 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (53) tadanu devasyāgneya digbhāge sakṛtprayogeṇāsanaṃ
ṣaḍutthaṃ vā datvā, tatra mūrtitvena gurumūrtī mūrtimantreṇa
vinyasya, tasyāṃ śivamāvāhya, pādyādikaṃ datvā,
gandhapuṣpādibhirabhyarcya, śivaṃ dhyātvā,

śrīmaddeśikapādebhyassaśaktibhyo namo namaḥ |
sadā śiṣṭātmacidvyakti kāraṇebhyo namo namaḥ ||

ityādistotrādibhistoṣayet || (53)
(pra) atha kāmyamantrārcanakramamudāhṛtya,
svagurusaparyāvidhimāha (tadanu) ityādinā (toṣayet) ityantena |
(sakṛtprayogeṇāsanam) iti | atra
śaktyādiśaktiparyantāsanamantramanucintayan
śivāsanamantramātramuccarannarcayedityarthaḥ | (ṣaḍutthaṃ vā) iti |
etallakṣaṇamuktaṃ

p. 315)

śrīmadvimalāvatyā

anantañcaiva dharmañca jñānaṃ vairāgyameva ca |
aiśvaryañcaiva padmañca ṣaḍutthamidamāsanam ||

iti | stotraṃ vakti (śrīmat) (saśaktibhyaḥ) |
pāśavimocanasāmarthyasahitebhyaḥ | śeṣaṃ sugamam | atra
gururnijaguruḥ | yadvakṣyati svaguruṃ vidyāpīṭhañca iti |

vidyāpīṭhārcanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.54 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (58) tadanu devasya paścimadigbhāge om hāṃ yogapīṭhāya
namaḥ oṃ hāṃ hauṃ vidyāpīṭhāya namaḥ iti vidyāpīṭhaṃ
saṃpūjya,

sakalājñānahaṃ viśva vijñānapradamīśvaram |
vidyāpīṭhasthamāhṛtya manovāgvigrahairnamaḥ ||
ityādibhiḥ stutvā || (54)

(pra) atha vidyāpīṭhārcanavidhiḥ (tadanu) ityādi (stutvā) ityantam |

p. 316)

yogapīṭhannāma śaktyādiśaktiparyantāsanam | tathā
śrīmatpaṃcāvaraṇastave

kṣityādikuṭilāprāntasamastādhvamayaṃ śubham |
yogapīṭhamidaṃ divyaṃ śivasyāsanamāśraye ||

iti | yogasya sādāśivasya dehasya pīṭhamāsanabhūtam iti gaditaṃ
bhagavatā sarvajñānottaravṛttikāreṇa |
vidyāpīṭhantāvat śrīmanmṛgendrādisvasvasaṃhitā | tathā
śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ vidyāpīṭhaṃ koṭimātraṃ pūjayedvā
svasaṃhitām iti | stotraṃ vakti (sakala) iti | (viśvavijñānapradam)
sarvajñānakriyāvyaktilakṣaṇabodhapradamityarthaḥ | tadukta
śrīmanmṛgendre

tamaśśaktyadhikārasya nivṛttestat paricyutau |
vyanakti dṛkkriyānantyaṃ jagadbandhuraṇośśivaḥ ||

iti sphuṭamanyat ||

p. 317)

vidyāpīṭhārcanānantarakaraṇīyavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.55 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (55) devasya puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ datvā, (55)
(pra) tadanantarakaraṇīyavidhiḥ (devasya) ityādi (datvā) ityantam ||

stutikramaḥ ||

Grundtext 1.56 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) 56) stotraistoṣayet | yathā

surādhipannamaskṛtya śaśaṃkakṛtaśekharam |
kapālamālinaṃ devaṃ praṇatosmi sadāśivam ||
kāleśvaraṃ mahākālaṃ kālaṃ jaranivāsinam |
kālakṛtkālavettāraṃ praṇatosmi sadāśivam ||
sarvakṛtsarvadātāraṃ sarvajñamaparājitam |
sarvabhūtātmabhūtasthaṃ praṇatosmi sadāśivam ||
yo'sṛjat sarvabhūtāni brahmādyāṃśca surāsurān |
tamahaṃ lokakartāraṃ praṇatosmi sadāśivam ||
varaṃ vareṇyaṃ varadaṃ pariṣṭhaṃ paravāhanam |

p. 318)

varamālādharaṃ devaṃ praṇatosmi sadāśivam ||
prītimatprītidātāraṃ supriyaṃ priyadarśanam |
umāpriyaṃ sadā kāntaṃ praṇatosmi sadāśivam ||
dharmādharmamayaṃ devaṃ sukhaduḥkhaphalodayam |
bandhamokṣapraṇetāraṃ praṇatosmi sadāśivam ||
manobuddhirahaṃkārantanmātrendriyagocaram |
pradhānapuruṣeśānaṃ praṇatosmi sadāśivam ||
yaṃ dhyāyanti mahātmāno munayassaṃśivavratāḥ |
tamokāraparaṃ sūkṣmaṃ praṇatosmiṃ sadāśivam ||
sūkṣmaṃ sarvagatannityaṃ sarvavidyeśvareśvaram |
sarvatatvāśrayaṃ devaṃ praṇatosmi sadāśivam ||
bhūmijñapo'gniranilaḥ khamātmā candrabhāskarau |
manobuddhirahaṃkāraḥ parā prakṛtireva ca |
yasyecchāmanuvartante bhāvābhāvavikāriṇīm |
tasmai paramadevāya parāya paramātmane ||

p. 319)

mahadbhyaścātimahate mahāmāyātimāyine |
sūkṣmebhyopyatisūkṣmāya namastestvamitātmane ||
namaste bodharūpāya kālāntaka namostu te |
kalādhipa namastestu sarvakāla pravartaka ||
kalāsakalarūpeṇa kalābhirviśvarūpadhṛt |
viśveśvara namastestu ādikāla pravartaka ||

raurave

jalāndhaka pṛthuskandha bandhabhedavivakṣaṇa |
jaya pravara vireśa saṃruddhapuradāhaka ||
jayākhilasureśāna śiraśchedaṃ bhayānaka |
jayaprathitasāmarthya manmathasthitināśana ||
jayācyuta tanudhvaṃsin kālakūṭa balāpaha |
jayāvartamahāṭopa saridvega vidāraṇa ||
jayadāruvanodyāna munipatnī vimohaka |
jayanṛttamahāraṃbha krīḍāvikṣobhadāruṇa ||
jayograrupasaṃraṃbha trāsitatridaśāsura |

p. 320)

jayakraragajendrāsya darśitāsṛksunirjhara ||
jayavīraparispanda dakṣayajña vināśana |
jayādbhuta mahāliṃga saṃsthānabalagarvita ||
jayaśvetanimittogra mṛtyudeha nipātana |
jayāśeṣa surāvāsa kāmamohita śailaja ||
jayopamanyusantāpa mohajāla tamohara |
jaya pātālamūlordhva lokāloka pradāhaka ||

śrimatkiraṇe

sarvajñāna namastubhyaṃ sarvakartre namostute |
avilupta svarūpāya cinmayāya namostu te ||
pramāṇātīta dehāya namaśśāntāya tejase |
satsaṃvitkāraṇātīta hānādānāntarātmane ||
anādinidhaneśāna śivāya paramātmane |
namaste tatvarūpāya vibhavāyāmitātmane ||
jñānajñātre tathā jñeya vyatiraktāya te namaḥ |
jñaptimātra svarūpāya ānandabrahmaṇe namaḥ ||

p. 321)

avidyāvyatiriktāya vidyādehāya te namaḥ |
svapramāṇaikagamyāya svaprakāśāya te namaḥ ||
namo'bhimatakartre te pañcakṛtyaissadā'tmanām |

ṣaṭsahasrikāyāṃ

bhagavan bhūtabhavyeśa brahmaviṣṇvindranāyaka |
tvatprasādaguṇāviṣṭā divi dīvyanti devatāḥ ||
bhavatā nikhilaṃ vyāptaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṃgamam |
tvatpādāṃbujasāmarthya smaraṇādapi pāpinaḥ ||
pradhvastapāpanicayāssiddhibhājo bhavanti hi |
kiṃ punarmunayo dhīrāstvayyevārpita cetasaḥ ||
vimuktāssarvapāpebhyo yogino vigataspṛhāḥ |
virajaskā viśokāśca hyatikrānta bhavārṇavāḥ ||
anyepi hi sureśāna labdhepsitavarā narāḥ |
ahameko'lpabhāgyastu kleśabhāk sukhavarjitaḥ ||
vajropamaṃ mahatpāpaṃ madīyamathavā vibho |
tvadīyāśśaktyastīvrāssaṃsāroddhāraṇaṃ prati ||

p. 322)

matpāpanicayaṃ prāptā laghunā mṛkutāṃ gatāḥ |
tasmāt tvameva bhagavan vartayethā mameṣṭada ||

śrīmanmataṅgapārameśvare

jaya jaya parameśvarendumaule jaya jaya śiva sāṃba śaṃkareśa |
jaya jaya mṛḍa bhīma kṛttivāso jaya jaya purakālajit prasīda ||
(223) jayajaya jagadekamātarīśe jaya jaya vinatātmapālaneśe |
jaya jaya karuṇāmṛtāṃburāśe jaya jaya girije namaḥ prasīda ||
ityādi mativibhavānurūpaṃ stutvā || (56)
(pra) atha stutikramaḥ (stotraiḥ) ityādi (stutvā) ityantam | stotrārthaḥ
spaṣṭaḥ ||

pradakṣiṇa namaskāra vidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.57 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) 57) pradakṣiṇatrayamapadaśabdaṃ kṛtvā sāṣṭāṃgaṃ daṇḍavat
praṇamya, hṛṣṭassamutthāya || (57)
(pra) atha pradakṣiṇa namaskāravidhiṃ darśayati (pradakṣiṇa) ityādinā
(samutthāya) ityantena |

p. 323)

(sāṣṭāṃgam) śirohastādyaṣṭāṃgasahitam | tathā śrīmaddīpte

śiro hastau ca karṇau ca cibukaṃ bāhuyugmakam |
aṣṭāṃgaṃ ca namaskāram iti | (praṇamya) iti |
atra trivāraṃ paṃcavāraṃ vā namaskuryāt |
tathā dīpta trīṇi paṃca ca saptāpi nava dvādaśa saṃkhyayā |
bhaktyā kṛtvā namaskāraṃ śivasyāgre tato naraḥ || iti |

dvikālādipūjāśaktavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.58 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (57) dvikālādi pūjāśaktaṃstu
śivamāsanamūrtimūlaissaṃpūjya, bhogāṃgasthāneṣu
brahmanetrāṃgāni sandhyāgaṇanayā pūjayet || (57)
(pra) atha evaṃ pūjākramamudāhṛtya

parārthe vā iyaṃ pūjā hyātmārthe nā janārdana |
ekakālaṃ dvikālaṃ vā trikālaṃ vā vidhīyate ||

iti śrīmadajitādiśrutau dvikālādi pūjāyā nihitatvāt tadasamarthasya
kiṃ

p. 324)

vidhyantaramastītyāśaṃkyāha (dvikāla) ityādinā (pūjayet) ityantena |
atra ekakālārcanaṃ mukhyaṃ mādhyandina eva kāryam | tasyaiva
mukhyatvaśruteḥ | dinārdde savanaṃ gataḥ ityupakramya

sarvamantramukhe puṇye parameśādhidaivate |
tadanirvartya yo'śnāti savanaṃ surapūjitam ||
tadvirāmaṃ vinā khyātaṃ janturmṛtyośca vāsaram |
mantrāstannādhitiṣṭhanti yogapīṭhavyavasthitāḥ ||

iti ekasmin kāle bhogāṅgasthānasya pūjāṃ vihāya, itaraka |
lodveśena aṣṭapuṣpikārcanena ca tattatkālārcanānāṃ saṃpādanaṃ
syāditi mantavyam | taduktaṃ

aṣṭapuṣpādidānena dvikālādyarcanāvidhiḥ |
antarbhāvya kṛto yasmādekakālārcanairapi || iti ||

p. 225)

nityāgnikāryavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.59 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (53) atha śivaṃ vijñāpya, agnikāryārthamagnisadanaṃ yāyāt |
tadanadhikārī śivamāsanamūrtimūlāṃgairnetrarahitairaṣṭabhiḥ
puṣpairyathāsthānaṃ vā samastairbrahmāṃgaissaṃpūjya,
parāṅmukhārghyaṃ datvā, pūjāṃ samāpayet |
agnikāryādhikārayuktopyupakaraṇavaikalyāttasminnaśakto vā
homasaṃkhyayā daśaguṇañjaptvā, nivedya, pūjāṃ samāpayet |
athāgnikāryādhikārī saṃpannopakaraṇaḥ
agniṃkāryārthamaddhyeṣya, labdhānujño'rghyapātrādikamānīya,
yāmyanair-ṛtavāyavyebhyo'nyasyāṃ diśi kalpitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ vā
sthaṇḍilaṃ vā samāsādya pūrvāsya uttarāsyo vā samupaviśya
[kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vā] nyastamūlena cakṣuṣā nirīkṣaṇam,
śivamantreṇa prokṣaṇatāḍane,
kuśaihuṃphaḍantāstreṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ, vauṣaḍantakavacena

p. 326)

khananāvakīraṇaḥ pūraṇa
samīkaraṇasecanakuṭṭaṇasaṃmārjanasamālepanāni khaḍgena kuśena
vidhāya, kuṇḍamaddhye astreṇa pūrvāgrarekhātrayaṃ kuśena
saṃpādya, rekāmekāmuttarāgrāñca saṃpādayet |
uttarāsyaścedviparyayeṇa saṃpādya, kavacenābhyukṣya,
sarvasaṃskārasaṃpattiṃ vibhāvya, tatra hṛdayena darbhakūrcyā
viṣṭaraṃ datvā, om hāṃ vāgīśvaryai namaḥ iti

devīmāvāhayedvidyāṃ vidhivadviśvamātaram |
śyāmāmṛtumatīṃ dhyātvā sadvāsomālyabhūṣaṇām ||
prasannavadanāṃ padmapatrābhanayanatrayām |

iti dhyātvā, tadvadvāgīśvaraṃ devaṃ oṃ hāṃ vāgīśvarāya
namaḥ iti saṃpūjyārghyaṃ datvā paścādaraṇyādisaṃbhavaṃ vā
vahni śuddhapātre samānīya, kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajya,
nirīkṣaṇādicatussaṃskāraissaṃskṛtya, oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ
vahnimūrtaye namaḥ ityanena

p. 327)

mantreṇa saṃhāramudrayā vahnimādāya, pūrakeṇa iḍayā ākṛṣya,
kuṃbhakena nābhyagninā vaindavena ca saṃyojya, ekīkṛtya, recakena
piṅgalayā om hrūṃ vahnicaitanyāya namaḥ iti
pradīpakalikopamamāgneyaṃ bījamudbhavamudrayā niveśya,
saṃhitayā
(225) saṃpūjya, pārameśvara vīryamiti vibhāvya, vāgīśvareṇa vā
vāgīśvarīgarbhanāḍyāṃ kṣipyamāṇaṃ vibhāvayan,
mūlenātmasaṃmukhannikṣipya, samūhya, devyaivāsaḥ
paridhānaśaucācamanāni hṛdā datvā,
sadyojātādibhirbrahmabhirabhyarcya, mūlenāhutipañcakaṃ datvā,
pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarāsu dikṣu oṃ hāṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ oṃ
hāṃ viṣṇave namaḥ oṃ hāṃ rudrāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ anantāya
namaḥ ityabhyarcya, agni śiśorakṣāṃ vijñāpya, om hāṃ
śivāgnistvaṃ hutāśana iti agnernāma kṛtvā, pitarau visṛjet |
tato'gnihṛtpadme śivaṃ pūrvavadabhyarcya, naivedyasamaye

p. 328)

tilādibhiryathāśakti mūlena brahmāṃgaiśca daśāṃśatau hutvā,
pūrṇāṃ datvā, tadbhasmābhivandya, aṣṭapuṣpikayā saṃpūjya,
parāṅmukhārghyaṃ datvā, agnisthamutthāpya, mūrtau saṃyojya,
śivannirapekṣaṃ visṛjya, om bhūssvāhā oṃ bhuvassvāhā oṃ
svassvāhā oṃ bhūrbhuvassavassvāhā ityāhuti catuṣṭayaṃ datvā,
brahmādibhyo baliṃ datvā, vahninnamaskṛtya hutaṃ
bhuktvoparametyuktvā, oṃ hrauṃ hrūṃ śivāgnaye namaḥ iti vahniṃ
visṛjyaṃ, brahmādīnapi vyutkrameṇa visṛjet ||
(pra) atha sūryopasthānetyādiśruterevaṃ
sūryādipañcādhikaraṇaśivārcanakramaṃ vyāhṛtya adhunā
ṣaṣṭhavahnyā dhārārcana lakṣaṇasya nityāgnikāryasya vidhiṃ
līlāvatī nāma śivāgamavihitaprakāreṇa saṃkṣipya śrute (atha)
ityādinā (visṛjet) ityantena |

p. 329)

nanu sarvairapyagnikāryaṃ karaṇīyaṃ vā ityāśaṃkya netyāha (tat) iti
| (tadanadhikārī) tasyāgnikāryasya anadhikārī adhikārarahitaḥ |
sa ca parahaṃsayatiprabhṛtiḥ | tathā śrīmaccintyaviśvasādākhye

parahaṃsayatīnāñca tapassannyāsinaśca ye |
anayoragnikāryeṣu yogyatvaṃ na vidhīyate ||

iti | (yathāsthānaṃ vā samastairbrahmāṅgaissaṃpūjya) iti |
atra savā?dikrameṇa tattatsthāne abhyarcayedityarthaḥ |
tathā śrīmadaṃśumati

layāṃgayajanaṃ kṛtvā parāṅmukhaṃ dadedbudhaḥ |
sadyādīśāntamabhyarcyaṃ vyutkrameṇaiva yojayet ||
(226) astrādihṛdayāntañca aṃgānyaṅgena yojayet |
caturdikṣvastramabhyarcya somādīndrāntameva ca ||
netramagre samabhyarcya kavacaṃ vāyudeśake |
nair-ṛte ca śikhāṃ caiva śirastvīśānadeśake ||

p. 330)

āgneyyāṃ hṛdayaṃ caiva arcayettu layāṃgakam |

iti | parāṅmukhārghyaṃ nāma visarjana samaye pradeyamarghyam |
tathā śrīmatsarvajñānottare visarjane tu gāṃgeyadeyamarghyaṃ
parāṅmukham iti | etatsvarūpamagre darśayiṣyāmaḥ ||
nanu agnikāryādhikārī yaḥ tatsādhana vikalastasminnasamarthaḥ
sa kiṃ kuryādityāha (agnikārya) iti | tadadhikārī kiṃvidhaḥ kutra
yāyādityāśaṃkyāha (atha) iti | agnikāryādhikārī deśikādiḥ |
tathā śrīmatsārasaṃgrahe

agnikāryādhikāritvaṃmabhiṣekādanantaram |
yatastena vinā'cāryā dīkṣādau nādhikāriṇaḥ ||

iti | tathā hutenaiva tu mucyante sādhakā janmabandhanāt iti |
(anyasyām) iti | āgneyyādidiśītyarthaḥ | tathā
śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

p. 331)

nityahome tu vedāśramāgneyyāṃ hastasaṃmitam | kuryāt
kuṇḍamathaiśānyāṃ pūrve vā iti | kuṇḍalakṣaṇamare
darśayiṣyāmaḥ | sthaṇḍilaṃ tāvat sikatādibhiḥ | karamānaṃ
tryaṃgulonnataṃ kalpitaṃ caturaśrakṣetram | tathā śrīmatkāraṇe

kuṇḍasya lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sthaṇḍilañcādhunocyate |
śuddhadeśotthasikatairanārdrairhastavistṛtam ||
aṃgulatrayamānordhvaṃ samaṃ nimnonnataṃ na ca ||

iti | kuṇḍasaṃskāramāha (kuṇḍe vā) iti | (viparyayeṇa) iti | atra
yudyuttarābhimukhastadā udamagraṃ rekhātrayaṃ rekhāmekāṃ
prāgagrāñca saṃpādayediti bodhyam ||
vāgīśvaryāvāhanamāha (tatra) iti | vahnivinyāsamāha (paścāt)
iti | saṃhāriṇīlakṣaṇamuktaṃ prāk | (pradīpakalikopamam) iti |

p. 332)

atra kalikāśabdaḥ stavakavācī | syādmucchakastu stavakaḥ kalikā
ityamaraḥ | (parameśvaravīryam) parameśvaraśuklam | vīryaṃ
parākrame śukle iti nānārtharatnamālaḥ | atra
pārameśvarametadvīryamiti bhāvanābhāve
vāgīśvarīgarbhanāḍyupakṣepānupapattiriti tātparyam |

āgneyamamunā bījaṃ pradīpakalikopamam |
kuṇḍasthe pāvake nyasya pañcabrahmāṇi pūjayet ||
āhutīḥ pañcamūlena juhuyāt tadanantaram |

iti śrīmatsomaśaṃbhuvacanaṃ hṛdi nidhāya
garbhādhānādipaṃcasaṃskārasiddhaye brahmabhirarcāṃ mūlena
homaṃ ca kuryādityāha (sadyojātādibhiḥ) iti |
srugādikamarghyaprokṣaṇena saṃskārayet | tathā
śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

sakṛt prokṣaṇamātreṇa sruksaṃskāraḥ kṛto bhavet |

p. 333)

evaṃ ghṛtasya kartavyo hyarghyapātrodakena ca ||

iti | śivāvāhanamāha (tataḥ) iti | (śivaṃ pūrvavadabhyarcya) iti |
atra pavitrāntaṃ saṃpūjayet | tathā jñānaratnāvalyāṃ
tatastadvahnihṛtpadme pūjayet pūrvavat sāsanaṃ
sāṅgamāśrayopādhirūpaṃ sopacāraṃ śivaṃ pavitrāntaṃ
saṃpūjya bhagavaṃstvāṃ tarpayāmītyājñāṃ nāḍīsandhānena
homaṃ kuryāt iti | (yathāśakti) iti | anena daśakādisaṃkhyocyate |
tathā śrīmatkāmike śatamarddhaṃ tadarddhaṃ vā viśatirdaśa eva ca |
śivāddaśāṃśato'ṅgāni tarpayet iti | (tadbhasmābhivadya) iti |
atra darbhān śivāgnau sandīpya tadabhivyañjitaśivātmanā bhasmanā
lalāṭe tilakaṃ dhṛtvetyarthaḥ | kecittu śivaṃ śivāgniṃ ca visṛjya
paristaraṇadarbhamekamagnau

p. 334)

sandīpya tadbhasmatilakaṃ kuryāditi vadanti | tatpakṣo
guruṇāmabhimato na | yadvakṣyati samanantaraṃ śivaṃ nirapekṣaṃ
visṛjya iti | tathā cāha śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhativyākhyākāraḥ |
bhasma vandeta ityatra śivavisarjanāt pūrvaṃ darbheṇa agnipradīptena
tadabhivyaktasvarūpeṇa bhasmanā śirolalāṭādiṣu ālaṃbhanaṃ
kuryāt iti | vahnistha śiva visarjanamāha (aṣṭapuṣpikayā) iti |
(agnistham) iti | śivāgnisthitamantrasaṃghātamityarthaḥ | (śivaṃ
nirapekṣaṃ visṛjya) iti | atra ātmiye hṛdayakamale śivaṃ sthāpayediti
bodhyam | yadatra hi mantrāṇāmabhivyaktilayau | tathā
śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhatyāṃ bhasma vandeta saṃgṛhya daivamātmani
yojayet iti |

p. 335)

śivāgnivisarjanamāha (om hraum) ityādi | (vahni visṛjya) iti |
svasya hṛdi sthāpyetyarthaḥ | tathā

visarjanaṃ yathā vahnerdeśādisthaṃ kadācana |
jñānāgnau hṛdaye bindau yojayitvā visarjayet ||

iti | (visṛjet) svahṛdaye brahmādīnapi sthāpayedityarthaḥ |
taduktaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ bhāsvarān paridhisthāṃśca
pūrakeṇa hṛdā'ṇunā | śuddhayā parayā'tmīye
sthāpayettaddhṛdaṃbuje || iti ||

antarbalibahirbalividhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.60 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (60) tataḥ svadakṣiṇadigbhāge maṇḍaladvayaṃ saṃpādya,
prathamamaṇḍale pūrvādyuttarāntadikṣu oṃ hāṃ rudrebhyo namaḥ
oṃ hāṃ mātṛbhyo namaḥ oṃ hāṃ gaṇebhyo namaḥ oṃ hāṃ
yakṣebhyo namaḥ īśānādikoṇeṣu

p. 336)

oṃ hāṃ gṛhebhyo namaḥ oṃ hāṃ asurebhyo namaḥ oṃ hāṃ
rākṣasebhyo namaḥ oṃ hāṃ nāgebhyo namaḥ maṇḍalamaddhye
īśānāgneyanair-ṛteṣu oṃ hāṃ nakṣatrebhyo namaḥ oṃ hāṃ
rāśibhyo namaḥ oṃ hāṃ viśvebhyo namaḥ vāyuvaruṇayormaddhye
oṃ hāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ ityabhyarcya svāhāntaṃ balyarghyaṃ
datvā, dvitīyamaṇḍale pūrvādīśāntāsu dikṣu oṃ hāṃ indrāya
namaḥ oṃ hāṃ agnaye namaḥ oṃ hāṃ yamāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ nir-
ṛtaye namaḥ oṃ hāṃ varuṇāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ vāyave namaḥ oṃ
hāṃ kuberāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ īśānāya namaḥ aiśānyāṃ oṃ
hāṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ nair-ṛte oṃ hāṃ viṣṇave namaḥ madhye oṃ
hāṃ nīlalohitāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya, balyarghyaṃ datvā bahiḥ oṃ

p. 337)

hāṃ vāyasādibhyassamayabhedibhyassvāhā, om hāṃ
agnyādibhyassvāhā om hāṃ sarvebhyo gṛhavāstudevebhyassvāhā iti
baliṃ dadyāt | sarvāṇvisṛjet |
yadi vā saṃkṣepeṇānena baliṃ dadyāt |
om hāṃ

ye rudrā raudrakarmāṇo raudrasthāna nivāsinaḥ |
saumyāścaiva tu ye kecitsaumyasthānanivāsinaḥ ||
mātaro raudrarūpāśca gaṇānāmadhipāśca ye |
vighnabhūtāstathā cānye digvidikṣu samāśritāḥ ||
sarve suprītamanasaḥ pratigṛhva?nvimāṃ balim |
siddhiñjuṣantu naḥ kṣipraṃ bhayebhyaḥ pāntu māṃ sadā ||

ityevaṃ baliṃ datvā, balimantrān svahṛdivinyaset ||
(pra) atha nityāgnikāryakramamabhidhāya antarbalibahirbali baliṃ

p. 338)

jalamiśrānnena svāhāntena dāpayet | tathā
śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ jalamiśrānnena svāhānten rudrādibhyo
baliṃ datvā iti | (maṇḍaladvayam) iti | atra kuṇḍasya vahnikoṇe
maṇḍalamekaṃ paścime maṇḍalamekaṃ pūrve caturaśraṃ kuryāt |
tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ

maṇḍaladvitayaṃ vahnikoṇe kṛtvā'tha paścime |
indrādīnarcayedaṣṭau pūrve pūrvāditaḥ kramāt ||

(229) iti | antarbalidevatāpūjākramamāha (prathama) iti |
bahirbalidevatāpūjāvidhimāha (dvitīya) iti | atra antarbahirbalidevatā
rudrādayaḥ śuddhavidyātatvanivāsinaḥ |
aśuddhādhvanivāsināṃ pūjāyāmanuktatvāt iti samīritaṃ
śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhativyākhyākāreṇa |

p. 339)

rudrādibhyo balidānamantarbaliḥ | indrādibhyo balidānaṃ bahirbaliriti
kathyate | tathā śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhatyāṃ

visṛjyāgniṃ smaran kuṇḍa pārśve maṇḍalakadvaye |
antarbahirbaliṃ dadyāt svāhāntairnāmabhirhṛdā ||

iti | pavitravidhau vakṣyati ca antarbalibhugbhyo rudrādibhyaśca
bahirbaliṃbhugbhya indrādibhyaśca iti ||
vāyasādibalimāha (bahiḥ) iti | (bahiḥ) maṇḍalayorubhayorbāhye |
(vāyasādibhyaḥ) iti | ādipadena śvabhūtādayo gṛhyante | tathā
śrīmatsiddhāntaśekhare

tān visṛjya vinirgatya nahirgomayamaṇḍale |
śvabhūtapatitapretakākādibhyo baliṃ kṣipet ||

iti | (agnyādibhyaḥ) iti |

p. 340)

ādipadena sūryādirucyate | tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ

hṛdā namontamagnyādiprākparyantadigaṣṭake |
yajedagniṃ ca soma ca sūryaṃ caiva bṛhaspatim ||
prajāpatiṃ ca devāṃśca sarvān viśvāṃśca nāmabhiḥ |
agniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ ca iti | atha pakṣāntareṇa saṃkṣepabaliṃ ak.īkaroti
(yadi vā) iti | (yadi vā) evaṃ nocet | ye rudrā ityādi mantraślokārthaḥ
subodhaḥ ||

balyanantaravidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.61 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (62) tataḥ stotracandanādikaṃ kṛtvā, sakalīkṛtya,
sārghyajalahastaśśivāntikaṃ gatvā,

yatkṛtaṃ yat kariṣyāmi tatsarvaṃ sukṛtantava |
viśvagoptā tvamevātra nānyo nātho me śivaḥ ||

iti vijñāpya, svāhāntamūlena pūjāhomādikaṃ

p. 241)

puṇyaphalaṃ śivasya varadahaste arghyajalena sahodbhavamudrayā
bhūmiṣṭhajānurnivedayet || (62)
(pra) atha tadanantarakaraṇīyānyāha (tataḥ) ityāditā (nivedayet)
ityantena | yatkṛtamityādigranthārthaḥ spaṣṭaḥ | (puṇyapalam) iti |
phalati niṣpadyata iti phalam ||

(230) śivapūjāsamāpanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.62 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (62) tato'ṣṭapuṣpikayā saṃpūjya pañcamukhīṃ darśayitvā
sadyādikrameṇa mūlenābhyarcya, arghyaṃ datvā astrādīśānāntaṃ
| pūjāprātilomyenārghyaṃ datvā, kāmyamantrān svasvāvadhau
saṃyojya nārācamudrayā'streṇa mantrān puṣpakṣepeṇa utthāpya
saṃhṛtya divyamudrayā mūrtimantreṇa mūrtau saṃyojya,
mūlenābhyarcyārghyayitvākṣamasveti brūyāt ||
yathā

p. 342)

svāmin kṣudreṇa dāsena malīmaśadhiyā mayā | kadarthito'si
yadbhaktileśāt prītaḥ kṣamasva tat || iti |
tato digbandhanāvakuṇṭhanāmṛtīkaraṇāni vidhāya, abhyarcya ||
(62)
(pra) atha śivapūjāsamāpanavidhiṃ varṇayati (tataḥ) ityādinā |
(abhyarcya) ityantena | (arghyam) iti | visarjanasamaye sadyojātādi
krameṇa deyaṃ parāṅmukhārghyamityarthaḥ | tathā śrīmatkāmike
parāṅmukhaṃ tataścārghyaṃ sadyojātācchivāvadhi |
astrāddhṛdayaparyantam iti | atra parāṅmukhārghyo na visarjanārthaṃ
deyaḥ | kintu idamasmadīyamarcanamiti pūjāyāḥ samāptau
nirodhakatvena dadyāditi bhāvaḥ | tathā śrīmanmṛgendre
paro'rghyasteṣviyattāyai pūjāyāṃ na visṛṣṭaye iti |
tathā

p. 343)

śrīmatkāmike calaliṃge tu sāpekṣaṃ nāpekṣaṃ sthaṇḍilādiṣu |
visarjanantu sarvatra kāryaṃ proktena vartmanā || iti |
kāmyamantrāṇāṃ saṃyojanaṃ kutre vyāśaṃkyāha (kāmya) iti |
(svasvāvadhau) iti | atra yāvatyadhvani sādhyamantrāṇāṃ vyāptiḥ
tadante tān līnān bhāvayet | na tu teṣāṃ paratatve layaḥ kāryaḥ iti
vyapadiṣṭaṃ śrīmanmṛgendravṛttikāreṇa |
nārācamudrālakṣaṇamudāhṛtaṃ mudrālakṣaṇe atha nārācamudrā
aṅguṣṭhāgradvayasthapuṣpayostarjanīdvayakṣepaṇāt siddhā pūjita
mantrotthāpanakarī bhavati iti | (mantrān)
bhogasthānasthamantrānityarthaḥ | tathā śrīmanmṛgendre

evaṃ vyaktādiliṃgeṣu kintu saṃhṛtya tānaṇūn |
bhogasthānasthitān mūrtau nidadhyānnopasaṃharet ||

iti | (utthāpya) iti | vidyudvadutthitān dhyātvetyarthaḥ

p. 344)

tathā śrīkālottare vidyudvadutthitān dhyātvā svasthāneṣu layaṃ
nayet iti | divyamudrālakṣaṇamuktaṃ mudrālakṣaṇe divyamudrā tu
aṃguṣṭhānāmāgragṛhītapuṣpadvayena devasya pūjāsamāptau
yovyākārabhramaṇasvarūpā syāt iti | āsanamantrāṃstu
śivāsanamantreṇa pīṭhe saṃyojayet | tathā śrīmatkāmike

saṃhāramudrayā'streṇa devānāvaraṇasthitān |
samastānarpitān devāṃstān liṃge saha yojayet ||
āsanārcitamantrāṃstu pīṭhenaiva tu yojayet |

iti | tataḥ kiṃ kuryādityāha (kṣamasva) iti | tatkathanaṃ
kathamityāśaṃkyāha (yathā) iti | svāminnityādi ślokārthaḥ
subodhaḥ | tadanantarakaraṇīyamāha (tataḥ) iti | atra yadi calaliṅgaṃ
tadā śivamantraṃ samuccaran padmapīṭhālliṅgamādāya
vicitravastreṇa saṃveṣṭya peṭakamadhye vinyasya bhīmarudraṃ smaran
rakṣāṃ vijñāpya pidhānaṃ kuryāt |

p. 345)

tathā śrīmadaṃśumati śivamantramanusmṛtya liṅgaṃ saṃgṛhya
deśikaḥ |
citravastreṇa saṃveṣṭya peṭikāmadhyame nyaset ||
apidhānantu saṃyojya bhīmarudraṃ samaret tataḥ | iti |

deśikādivisarjanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.63 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (63) svaguruṃ vidyāpīṭhaṃ gurūnmahālakṣmīṃ gaṇapatiṃ
dvārasthāṃścārcayitvā visṛjet || (63)
(pra) atha nijadeśikādīnāṃ visarjanavidhimatidiśati (sva) ityādinā
(visṛjet) ityantena | atra svaguru vidyāpīṭhādi mantrān ātmagatān
kuryāditi bodhyam | tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ
sāmānyārghyeṇa datvārghyaṃ gurvādīnāṃ parāṅmukham |
saṃhāramudrayā'tmasthaṃ kṛtvā iti |

p. 346)

caṇḍeśvarārcanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.64 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (64) aiśānyāṃ diśi śuddhabhūtale oṃ ca caṇḍāsanāya
huṃphaṇṇamaḥ oṃ caṇḍamūrtaye huṃphaṇṇamaḥ ityabhyarcya

rudrāgniprabhavañcaṇḍaṃ kajjalābhaṃ bhayānakam |
śūlaṭaṃkadharaṃ raudraṃ caturvaktrañcaturbhujam ||
mukhodgīrṇa mahājvālaṃ raktadvādaśalocanam |
jaṭāmakuṭakaṇḍendu maṇḍitaṃ phaṇikaṃ kaṇam ||
vyālayajñopavītañca sākṣasūtraṃ kamaṇḍalum |
śvetapadmāsanāsīnaṃ bhaktiprahvārtiṃnāśanam ||

(132) iti dhyātvā, om hāṃ caṇḍanetrebhyo huṃphaṇṇamaḥ iti
vinyasya oṃ dhvanicaṇḍeśvarāya huṃphaṭ svāhā ityāvāhya, oṃ
caṇḍahṛdayāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ oṃ caṇḍaśirase huṃphaṇṇamaḥ
oṃ caṇḍaśikhāyai huṃphaṇṇamaḥ oṃ caṇḍakavacāya
huṃphaṇṇamaḥ oṃ caṇḍāstrāya huṃphaṇṇamaḥ
ityaṅgaissakalīkṛtya pūjayet |

p. 347)

yadi vā āsanamūrtimūlaiḥ kevalamūlena vā'bhyarcya,
arghyanaivedyādyupāhṛtya, pūrvasthāpitanirmālyaṃ
datvā'rghyayitvā,

lehyaśoṣyānnapānādi tāṃbūlaṃ sragvilepanam |
nirmālyabhojanantubhyaṃ pradattantu śivājñayā ||

iti vijñāpya, yathāśakti japtvā nivedya,

sarvametat kriyākāṇḍaṃ mayā caṇḍa tavājñayā |
nyūnādhikaṃ kṛtaṃ mohāt paripūrṇantadastume ||

iti vijñāpya, parāṅgukhārghyaṃ datvā, aṃgānutyāpya, mūrtau
mūrtimantreṇa saṃyojya, pūrakālitamūlena saṃhāramudrayā
svahṛdi vinyaset || (64)
(pra) atha evaṃ śivaliṅgārcanaṃ yathāvadabhidhāya
tannyūnādhikaṃ doṣanivāraṇāya caṇḍeśvarasyārcanamāha
(aiśānyām) ityādinā (vinyaset) ityantena |

p. 348)

caṇḍeśvaradhyānamāha (rudra) iti | (rudrāgniprabhavam) rudrāgniḥ
rudravahniḥ | yadvā rudrasyāgniḥ krodhaḥ caṇḍaṃ krodhādvinirgatam
iti śruteḥ | tasmāt prabhavaḥ prakṛṣṭo bhavo janma yasya sa tathoktaḥ
tam | evamuktaṃ śrīmatā somaśaṃbhupaddhativyākhyākāreṇa |
sugamamanyat | caṇḍāsanamūrtimūlamantrāṇāmuddhāraḥ
pradarśitaḥ śrīmatkāmike

caṇḍāsanaṃ caturthyantaṃ natyantamanurāsane |
caṇḍamūrtipadaṃ dīpa pūrvaṃ natyantameva ca ||
caturthyantamidaṃ mūrti mantra ityabhidhīyate |
dhvanicaṇḍeśvarāyeti huṃphaṭ svāhāpadena ca ||
oṃ caṇḍapūrvako huṃphaṭ namontastyāddhruvādikaḥ |

iti | caṇḍapūjāyā vikalpamāha (yadi vā) iti |
nirmālyannāma parameśvaropabhuktaṃ mantrapurassaraṃ nirastaṃ
mālyamityucyate |

p. 349)

tathā

mālyaṃ nirastaṃ nirmālyaṃ na liṅgādāvasthitam |
nādattaṃ saṃbhave pūrvaṃ na cāmantrabahiṣkṛtam ||
caṇḍeśvarāya yaddattaṃ nirastaṃ mantrapūrvakam |
upabhuktaṃ hi devena nirmālyaṃ tat prakīrtitam ||

iti | arghyaṃ viśeṣārghyam | caṇḍeśasya viśeṣārghyam iti vyāhṛtaṃ
śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhati vyākhyākāreṇa | vijñāpana prakāramāha
(lehya) iti | (lehyaśoṣyānnapānādi) lehyaṃ ca madhvādi śoṣyañca
nālikerodakādi | annañca bhojyamityarthaḥ | pānañca peyamityarthaḥ |
lehyaśoṣyānnapānāni tāni ādīni yasya tat tathoktam | ādipadena
bhakṣyamucyate | taduktaṃ

bhakṣya bhojyaṃ ca peyaṃ ca lehyaṃ śoṣyaṃ ca pañcadhā |
bhakṣyaṃ phalādikaṃ bhojyamannaṃ peyaṃ rasāyanam |

p. 350)

lehyaṃ madhvādi śoṣyantu nālikerodakādikam |

iti | sphuṭamanyat | punarapi prārthanāntaramāha (sarvam) iti |
(kriyākāṇḍam) śivapūjākarmavargam |
kāṇḍo'strī daṇḍabāṇārvavargāvasaravāriṣu ityamaraḥ |
śeṣaṃ sugamam | caṇḍeśvara visarjana kramamāha (parāṅmukham) iti
| atra kecana ātmārthapūjāyāṃ caṇḍeśvara saparyāṃ necchanti |
tatgataṃ na rocate | śaivasiddhānte sarvadā sarvatra caṇḍeśvaraḥ
pūjanīya eveti niyamaḥ | caṇḍapūjāniṣedhaśca vāmadakṣiṇatantra
viṣayaḥ | tathā śrīmatkālottare

sthire cale tathā ratnamṛdvāsai śailakalpite |
lohacitramaye bāṇe sthitaścaṇḍo niyāmakaḥ |
siddhāntasyetare tantre na vāme na ca dakṣiṇe |

iti ||

p. 351)

śivādivisarjanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.65 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (65) tataḥ sthaṇḍile pūjitān śivādī napyevameva visarjayet ||
tato'rghyapātrasthamantrānutthāpya, saṃhṛtya, hṛtkamale
vinyasya, nirmālyāpanayanaṃ kṛtvā, bhūmiṃ gomayena saṃśodhya,
prokṣayet || (65)
(pra) uktanyāyamanyatrāpyati diśati (sthaṇḍile) ityādinā (visarjayet)
ityantena ||
atha tadanantarakaraṇīyamāha (tataḥ) ityādinā (prokṣayet)
ityantena ||

aghoramantrajapavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.66 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (66) tato dhautapādassamācamya, śuddhabhasmanā snātvā,
sakalīkṛtya, samastapūjā phalalābhārthamaghoramekaviṃśativāraṃ
japet ||
(234) iti parameśvarāparanāmadheya śrīmadaghoraśivācārya
viracitāyāṃ

p. 352)

kriyākramadyotikāyāṃ śivapūjāvidhissamāptaḥ || (66)
(pra) atha samastanyūnātiriktadoṣaśāntyarthaṃ
pūjāphalalābhārthañcāghoraṃ japedityāha (tataḥ) ityādinā (japet)
ityantena ||

kapilārcanāvidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.67 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (67) tataḥ kapilāṃ saṃpūjya, amṛtamathanotpanne surabhe
lokadhāriṇi |
imaṃ grāsaṃ gṛhāṇa tvamidaṃ me vratamuttamam ||
iti grāsaṃ datvā || (67)
(pra) atha kapilārcanāvidhiḥ (tataḥ) ityādi (datvā) ityantam | (kapilāṃ
saṃpūjya) iti | atra oṃ kapile nande namaḥ oṃ kapile bhadre namaḥ oṃ
kapīle suśīle namaḥ oṃ kapile surabhe namaḥ oṃ kapile sumanase
namaḥ ityarcayet |

p. 353)

tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ

kapilāṃ kapilāpūrvaijainnandādināmabhiḥ |
yathā satāraṃ kapile nande nama iti vruvan ||
bhadrāṃ suśīlāṃ surabhiṃ tathā sumanasāmapi |

iti | grāsapradānamantramācaṣṭe (amṛta) iti | (grāsam) kabalam |
grāsantu kabalārthataḥ ityamaraḥ | śeṣa subodham ||

śivasaṃhitādhyayanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.68 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (68) madhyāhnasamayaṃ yāvat svādhyāyādikaṃ kṛtvā,
(pra) atha ahanyahani yo'dhīte vidhisthaśśivasaṃhitām |
sa hanti sarvapāpāni tāmisramivabhāskaraḥ ||
iti śruteḥ śivasaṃhitāṃ pratyahaṃ samadhīyītetyabhidhatte
(madhyāhna) ityādinā (kṛtvā) ityantena | (svādhyāyādikam) iti |

p. 354)

atra svādhyāyaḥ saṃhitāsvanyatamamīpsitaṃ śivaśāstramityarthaḥ |
ādipadena purāṇādyanusandheyam | (kṛtvā) iti | adhītetyarthaḥ | tathā
śrīmanmataṅgavṛttikāreṇa likhitaṃ

mantrāṇāmeva japatassvādhyāyādhyayanāttathā |
duṣkṛtebhyo vimucyante karmaṇassukṛtādapi ||

iti | tathā śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhatyāṃ kuryāt svādhyāyamīpsitam iti |
kuryāt adhītetyarthaḥ | evamuditaṃ tadvyākhyāne ||
(235) atra śivāgamādhyayane śivadīkṣitānāṃ
caturvarṇānāmadhikāra ityevadheyam | tathā śrīmatsidhāntabodhe

āgamāntākhyasiddhāntaḥ purāṇaṃ śūdravarṇinām |
śūdrāṇāṃ vṛttayo vācyāśśrutyuktairāgamārthakaiḥ ||

iti | tathā śrīmatkiraṇe yadavāpya narāssarve iti |
tathā cāha

p. 355)

bhagavān nīlakaṇṭhācāryaḥ patyurasāmañjasyāt ityatra vayantu
vedāgamaśaivāgamayorviśeṣaṃ na paśyāmaḥ iti | yadi sarvātmanā
siddhāntaśaivāgamavedayorabhedaḥ kimarthantarhyubhayornirmāṇamiti
cenna | astīyānanayorbhedaḥ vedastraivarṇikādhikāraḥ |
āgamaścāturvarṇyādhikāra iti | etadapyuktaṃ śrīkaṇṭhabhāṣye
vedastraivarṇika viṣayaḥ sarvaviṣayaścānyaḥ iti |
śivāgamādhyayana kramaḥ śrīmatkāmikādiṣu bahuśaḥ prakāśitaḥ
vistarabhayānneha pratanyate ||

mādhyāhnikavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.69 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (69) madhyāhnasamaye'pi pūrvavat snānasandhyā śivārcanādi
kuryāt ||
yadvā pūrvārcite tatkāle vā trikālasaṃkhyayā'ṣṭapuṣpikayā
saṃpūjayet || (69)

p. 356)

(pra) atha mādhyāhnikavidhiḥ (madhyāhna) ityādi (saṃpūjayet)
ityantam | madhyāhnasamayanirṇayaḥ pūrvaṃ dhyāyenmādhyandine
devīm ityatra sphuṭīkṛtaḥ ||

sāntānikabhikṣābhojanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.70 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (70) paścāt suliptaṃ bhojanasthānaṃ kṛtvā, gomayakalpite
bhasmanā catustridvayekarekhayā pariṣkṛte yathākramaṃ
deśikādayaḥ prāgdakṣiṇapaścimottarāsyā vā svātantryeṇa sarve
prāgāsyā vā savarṇaissaṃskṛtaiḥ
paṃktipāvanairekapaṃktayopaviṣṭāssabhave
suvarṇarajatatāmralohapātreṣu nabhāve saptadhā bhasma śodhite
aghoreṇa saptadhā'bhimantrite kāṃsyapātre vā abhiṣiddheṣu
kadalyādipatreṣu vā aśnīyuḥ | jānumaddhyakaro

p. 357)

baṃddhavīrāsano vā bhojanānupayuktāṃ vārtāṃ varjayet |
pātralagnavāmakaro bhuñjīta ||
tataḥ pātradattamannamastreṇa prokṣya, vauṣaḍantamṛtyuñjaya
mantreṇa saptadhā'bhimantrya, yathāśakti pṛthakpātreṣu śivādibhyo
nivedya aṃbhasā pariṣicya, kiñcidannaṃ bhūmau nikṣipya,
dakṣiṇahastena kaniṣṭhāṃgulipātitajalena om
nāgakūrmakṛkaradevadatta dhanañjayebhya
upaprāṇavāyubhyassvāhā iti mantreṇa
bhūmiṣṭhamannannāgādibhyo nivedya, śiṣṭañjalaṃ
amṛtopastaraṇamasi iti prāśya, yadvā īśānena pariṣicya, puruṣeṇa
prāśya, astreṇa audaryaṃ analaṃ jvalitaṃ dhyātvā, om prāṇāya
svāhā om apānāya svāhā om samānāya svāhā

p. 358)

om dadānāya svāhā om vyānāya svāhā evaṃ bhūmisaṃsthena
pātreṇa prāṇāhutīrhutvā, yatheṣṭaṃ bhuñjīta ||
tatrāntare makṣikānakhakeśādi vṛṣṭañcedalpamannantyaktvā,
hastaṃ prakṣālya, spṛṣṭvā bhasma bhuñjīta |
laśunapalāṇḍugṛñjanālābukaśaṃbūkamatsyamāṃsasaindhavodbha
valavaṇahastadattalavaṇādīni sāmānyaśāstraniṣiddhāni ca varjayet |
bhuñjāno lavaṇājye nādadīta | annasyordhvaṃ pānīyanna pibet |
vyāvṛtavaktro vā pītaśeṣañca na pibet | nāntyajātiṃ vilokayet |
parimitaṃ bhuktvā, ante aprakṣālita pāṇinā amṛtāpidhānamasi iti
jalantatpuruṣeṇa vā prāśya, hastādikaṃ prakṣālyācamya,
svadakṣiṇamuṣṭisthāṃguṣṭhacyuta

p. 359)

toyena dakṣiṇapādāṃguṣṭhaṃ om hāṃ kālāgnirudrāya svāhā
yadvā om hāṃ ātmatatvāya svāhā iti siñcet | tataḥ bhasmanā
viśuddhassakalīkṛtya, paridhāmudrāmābaddhya,
vāmadevannavadhā'vartya, tāṃbūlādinā mukhaṃ saṃśodhayet |
anyagṛhabhojane annasyāgrataḥ śivagāyatrījapapūrvaṃ bhuñīta ||
(70)
(pra) atha mādhyāhnikavidhimudīrya śarīrasthityarthaṃ
deśikādīnāṃ śaivānāṃ sāntānikabhikṣābhojanavidhiṃ brūte
(paścāt) ityādinā (bhuñjīta) ityantena | ācāryādayaḥ kīdṛśe
avakāśe kiṃvidhāḥ kaissaha kasmin bhājane
bhojayeyurityāśaṃkyāha (gomayakalpite) iti | karamāna
gomayakṛtacaturaśramaṇḍale ityarthaḥ | tathā śrīmatṣaṭsahasre
hastamātrantu vedāśram iti |

p. 360)

catustridvayekarekhākaṃ gurvādisamayāntakam iti śrīmatkiraṇa
śruterācāryadisamayyantānāṃ caturṇāṃ yathākramaṃ
caturādirekhālaṃkṛta maṇḍalamityāha (catustridvayekarekhayā) iti |
(deśikādayaḥ) deśikasādhakaputrasamayinaḥ | (savarṇaiḥ) samāno
varṇo yeṣānte savarṇāḥ ekavarṇā ityarthaḥ taiḥ | (saṃsvṛtaiḥ)
dīkṣāsaṃskārasaṃpannaiḥ | tathā nādīkṣitena vasatiṃ kuryāt
paṃktau ca bhojanam iti | (paṃktipāvanaiḥ) paṃktiṃ pavitrīkurvāṇaiḥ
| atra saṃheti śeṣaḥ | (saṃbhave) dravyasaṃpattau |
(svarṇarajatatāmralohapātreṣu) atra guruprabhṛteḥ yathākramaṃ
svarṇādipātram | tathā śrīmatkiraṇe

bhājanaṃ yadgurorhaimaṃ raupyaṃ syāt sādhakasya tu |
tāmrakaṃ putrakasyoktaṃ lohajaṃ samayārthinām ||

p. 361)

iti | (abhāve) ācāryādikramoktasauvarṇādipātrāṇāṃ virahe |
(kadalyādipatreṣu) raṃbhāpadmādipatreṣu | tathā
śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhatyāṃ

palāśakadalī cūtapadminyādidaloṣu vā |
aniṣiddheṣvamiśreṣu tadūrdhvagrathiteṣu ca ||

iti | asvatthādivarṇāni niṣiddhāni | tathā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

aśvatthairaṇḍabhallātairnyagrodhārka vibhītakaiḥ |
śākoduṃbarasajjādyairna syādbhojanabhājanam ||

iti | (aśnīyu) āśanaḥ vidadhyuḥ | kathaṃ bhuñjīta ityāha (jānu) iti |
(baddhavīrāsanaḥ) iti | etallakṣaṇamuditaṃ śrīmatsuprabhede

dvirbhujāpatītaṃ vāmapādaṃ dakṣiṇatopari |
sthitaṃ vīrāsanaṃ proktaṃ bhuktakāle viśeṣataḥ ||

iti | bhojanānupayuktavārtāṃ varjayannityetadācārya vyatiriktaviṣayam
|

p. 362)

tathā śrīmatkiraṇe

maunamāsthāya bhoktavyaṃ sādhakāditrayeṇa tu |
bhoktavyaṃ prabhuṇā yadvadācāryeṇa yathecchayā || iti ||

kiṃ kṛtvā bhuñjītetyāha (tataḥ) iti | (tataḥ)
evamavasthānānantaram | mṛtyuñjayamantroddhāraḥ pradarśitaḥ
śrīmatkāmike om juṃ sa iti mantro'yameva mṛtyuñjidāhvayaḥ iti |
(śivādibhyaḥ) śivāgnigurubhyaḥ | śivāditrayanivedanasya
phalamupavarṇitaṃ śrīmacchivadharmottare

kṛṣivārddhaṣyavāṇijyakrodhāsatyārjanādibhiḥ |
puṃsā pāpāni varddhante sūnādoṣaiśca paṃcabhiḥ |
saṃmārjanāñjanaṃ toyamagnimanthanapeṣaṇe |
sūnāḥ pañca gṛhasthānāṃ nityaṃ pāpābhivṛddhaye ||
śivāgnigurupūjābhiḥ pāpairetairna lipyate | iti |

p. 363)

atra sveṣṭaliṃgādinivedanāvaśiṣṭaṃ bhuṃjīyāt | na tu tanniveditamiti
tātparyam | ata evātra yathāśakti pṛthakpātreṣu ityuktam |
tathā cāha śrīmān somaśaṃbhupaddhativyākhyākāraḥ anivedya na
bhuṃjīta ityatra sveṣṭaliṃgāgnigurvadhikaraṇāya
śivāyetyadhyāhartavyaṃ tannivedanāvaśiṣṭameva
bhuṃjītetyāśayaḥ iti | (kiñcidannam) iti | anena
grāsārddhamātramupalakṣyate | tathā śrīmadaṃśumati

ātmanassavyabhāge tu gomayāliptamaṇḍale |
bhūmau grāsārddhamātrantu nāgādibhyo nivedayet ||

iti | baliṃ kṣipediti | (audaryam) jāṭharam | (tasmin) udarotitānale |
atra prāṇādyāhutibhirātmaprabhṛtayastṛptā bhavanti ityavaseyam ||

p. 364)

tathā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

ātmā prāṇesthito'pāne saṃsthitā bhūtayonayaḥ |
udāne saṃsthitā devāssamāne pitarastathā ||
vyāne vyavasthitā nāgāstathā pātālavāsinaḥ |
aṃguṣṭhamadhyānāmāgrairdakṣahastasrutāgragaiḥ ||
āsyakuṇḍāntarasthāgnijvālā madhye vyavasthitāḥ |
ekaikāhutibhirdantānaspṛśastarpayedimān ||
ghṛtavyañjanasaṃmiśraṃ śeṣamīśāyaṃ homayet |

iti | yadi bhojanabhājanasthaudane nakhādiparidṛṣṭaṃ tadā kiṃ
kuryādityāha (tatra) iti | (tatrāntare) tasmin bhojanāvasare | (keśādi) iti |
ādipadena tuṣādi nigadyate | tathā śrīmatkālottare

bhojane tu tuṣa keśaṃ cīrāṃgāranakhāvyapi |
sarīsṛpāṇi sarvāṇi anne matkuṇamakṣikāḥ ||
yūkā bhramaradaṃśāśca kṣepācchuddhyanti bhasmanaḥ | iti ||

p. 365)

abhojyāni vastūnyatra kānīti bubhutsāyāmāha (laśuna) iti |
(laśunapalāṇḍugṛñjanālābukamatsyamāṃsasaindhava
lavaṇahastadattalavaṇādi) laśunaṃ ca śvetanālaṃ palaṇḍuśca
sukandakaḥ palaṇḍustu sukandakaḥ ityamaraḥ |
gṛñjanañca raktanālaṃ gṛñjanāriṣṭamahākandarasonakāḥ
ityamaraḥ | alābukañca tuṃvaraphalaṃ śaṃbūkaśca jalaśuktiḥ
matsyaśca māṃsaṃ ca saindhavalavaṇaṃ ca hastadattalavaṇaṃ ca
tathoktāni tāni ādayaḥ yasya tat tathoktam | ādipadena
bimboduṃbaraphalādi nigadyate | tathā śrīmaccintyaviśve

udubarañcālābuśca sauvīrañca kumārikā |
vṛntākaṃ katakañcaiva cchatrākaṃ bimbikā tathā |

iti | (sāmānyaśāstraniṣiddhāni)

p. 366)

sāmānyaśāstrāṇi vedasmṛtādīni tairnividdhāni avihitāni | atra
vedāderapi dharmopadeśe sāmānyaśāstratvenābhyupagamaḥ iti
bhāvaḥ | tathā śrīmohaśūrottare vedasmṛtipurāṇādyā āgamā
dharmadarśakāḥ iti | sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ ca śaivaṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ
vacaḥ iti | tathā ca śrīmatsvāyaṃbhuve

dharmasādhanasaṃviti samnāyādeva jāyate |
tanmūlatvāt smṛteścāpi tābhyāmevāparasya tu || iti |

tāni ca yathā

śiraḥ kapālamātrāṇi nakhacarmatilāṃstathā |
etāni kramaśo nityamaṣṭamyādiṣu varjayet ||
etadvacanārthe bṛhaspatiḥ

pakṣadvayepi cāṣṭamyāṃ nālikeranna bhakṣayet |
navamyāñca tyajellābuṃ dhūmrālābuñca vartulam ||
bhojane varjayennityaṃ paṭolaṃ daśamī dine |
ekādaśyāṃ ca niṣpāvaṃ dvādaśyāṃ sarṣapaṃ tyajet ||

p. 367)

trayodaśyāṃ niṣedhena bhakṣayenna tilān dvidhā |

iti | itaḥ paraṃ vistarabhayānna likhyate |
bhuñjāna iti nirdeśāt bhukteḥ pūrvameva lavaṇānye gṛhītavye iti
darśayati | (nādadīta) na gṛhṇīyāt | (annasyordhvaṃ pānīyaṃ na
pibet) iti | anena bhojanāvasāne pibediti nirdiśyate | tathā
śrīmadāgneyapurāṇe

kiṃcidūnaṃ tato bhuktvā bhojanānte dravodakam |
pibet sa lavaṇaṃ takramātṛptessvastimān bhavet ||

iti | (vyāvṛtavaktraḥ) vyāvṛtaṃ vidāritaṃ vaktraṃ yena saḥ tathoktaḥ |
(antyajātim) naṭakaivartādijātim | tathā

rajakaścarmakāraśca naṭo varaṭa eva ca |
kaivarto medabhillau ca saptadhā cāntyajāssmṛtāḥ ||

iti | bhojanānantarakaraṇīyamāha (ante) iti |

p. 368)

ātmā vai dakṣiṇe pāde parāt parataro vibhuḥ |
tamahamabhiṣiṃcāmi yo'ṅguṣṭhāgre vyavasthitaḥ ||

iti vacanaṃ manasi nidhāya pakṣāntaramāha (yadvā) iti | tataḥ kiṃ
kuryādityāha (tataḥ) iti | parighāmudrālakṣaṇamuktaṃ
śrīmadaṃśumati

āropya vāmahastasya kaniṣṭhāṃ nābhimaṇḍale |
tāmeva dakṣahastasya vāmāṃguṣṭhena yojayet |
vitatau ca karau kṛtvā dakṣāṃguṣṭhe nyasenmukhe |
parigheyaṃ samākhyātā duṣṭāhāravināśinī ||

iti | (āvartya) iti | nābhisparśanapūrvaṃ japtvetyarthaḥ |
nanu parānnaṃ kimaśnīyānna vetyāśaṃkya prāyaścittajapapūrvaṃ
bhuñjītetyāha (anya) iti ||

tapasvināṃ samādhividhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.71 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) 72) viraktastu

p. 369)

atha māddhyandinaṃ yāvat samādhistho bhavedyathā |

jñānajyotirmayaṃ liṅgaṃ śaraccandravadujvalam ||
bhrūmaddhye saṃsthitaṃ tatra manaḥ prāṇaṃ ca yojayet |
tallīnstanmayo yogī cittaṃ śūnyaṃ nayettghanaiḥ ||
naṣṭe citte cidānandaṃ svayamudyotate param |
samādhiḥ kathito hyevamaṇimādiguṇālayaḥ ||
iti || (72)
(pra) atha sāntānikabhojanavidhimupavarṇya tapasvināṃ
yāvanmādhyāhnikaṃ tāvat kiṃ karaṇīyamityākāṃkṣāyāmāha
(atha) ityādinā (iti) ityantena | samādhikaraṇaprakāramāha (jñāna) iti |
ślokārthaḥ spaṣṭaḥ ||

bhikṣāṭanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.72 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (72) anantaraṃ mādhyandinaṃ kṛtvā, yathāvidhi bhikṣāṭayitvā,
bhuñjīta |

p. 370)

bhikṣābhojananiyataḥ kvacidapyekānnanna bhuñjīta |
prārthanādikliṣṭānnirodhākhyānnādadīta |
sāntānikāyācitamādhūkarībhyo mādhūkarī śreṣṭhā | sāpi
kaṇānnabhikṣākhyā dvividhā | tatra kaṇabhikṣā tu pūrvāhna eva
kāryā | dvitīyā tu dvitīyasavanāvasāne || atha tadvidhiḥ |
svayaṃ bhasmanā snātaḥ tatraparivartitakaupīnottarīyassamācānto
nyastamantradehastāmrādijanitaṃ brahmavṛkṣāṃdipatrakṛtapātraṃ
vā'stra prakṣālitañcatussaṃskārasaṃskṛtaṃ aghoreṇa
saptadhā'bhimantritaṃ kavacenābhimantritaṃ vastrāvakuṇṭhitaṃ
dakṣiṇakare gṛhītvā, astreṇa saptadhā'bhimantritamātmasamaṃ
daṇḍaṃ vāmakareṇa sacchatraṃ vā gṛhītvā, sopānatkaḥ śivaṃ
guruṃ dhyātvā, vijñāpya, sannihitaścedājñāṃ

p. 371)

samādāya, gṛhītāviruddhamaunaḥ patitanāpitābhīśastakāru
garhitabrahmadevasvopajīvilīlāvadhūgṛhavarjaṃ śuddhagṛheṣu
bhikṣāmantraṃ japannaret | tatra
praṇāmaniṣṭhīvasparśonmārgasaparṇakutsanakopa vivādāni na
kurvīta | bhikṣārtha gṛhaṃ praviśya, bhikṣāṃ dehītbhuktvā,
svapādāṃguṣṭhāgraṃ paśyan san rāvatsagoprasnavakālāvadhi
sthitvā, gṛhāntaraṃ praviśet | vrajannāhūtaḥ punarnāgacchet | tatraiva
bhikṣāṃ haratakāṃsyādyaḍūṣitāmāharet | bhikṣāṃ carato
bhikṣānnādatīta | evaṃ paryāptāṃ bhikṣāmaṭitvā, jagataḥ śubhaṃ
smaran maṭhaṃ gatvā ||
(pra) atha samādhikaraṇāt paraṃ kiṃ kuryādityāha (anantaram)
ityādinā (bhuñjīta) ityantena |

atha bhikṣāṭanavidhiṃ vakṣye nivartyaṃ yatibhiryathā |

p. 372)

tathā te saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇu vipreśvareśvara ||
kartavyamakhilaṃ kṛtvā pratyavasthe tu divākare

iti śrīmanmataṃgaśruteḥ madhyāhnepi snānasandhyāpūjādi
kuryādityāha (mādhyandinam) iti | madhyandine bhavaṃ mādhyandinam
| nanu bhikṣāśī ekānnaṃ kimaśnīyādityāśaṅkyanetyāha (bhikṣā)
iti | (bhikṣābhojana niyataḥ) iti | bhujyate bhūtairadyata iti bhojanamannam
| bhikṣānna niyama ityarthaḥ | (kvacidapi) kutrāpyuktamakula ityarthaḥ |
tathā

mādhūkarīñcareddhṛtimatimlecchakulādapi |
ekānnaṃ tu na bhuṃjīta bṛhaspati kulādapi ||

iti | atra kādāpitkamekānnabhojanamanumataṃ na tu sadā |
taduktaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ sadaikānnaṃ tu varjayet iti |
nanu yadi pareṇa prārthitaṃ tarhi kimekasmāt

p. 373)

gṛhṇīyādityāśaṃkya netyāha (prārthanā) iti |
(prārthanādikliṣṭām) iti | atra svātmanā vā pareṇa vā pravṛttaṃ
balamādiśabdārthaḥ | tathā śrīmatpauṣkare svātmanā vā pareṇa vā
iti | (virodhākhyām) nigrahābhidhānām | nigrahastu nirodhassyāt
ityamaraḥ | nirodhabhikṣā adha metyākūtamatra | taduktaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

etābhyastvaparāṃbhikṣāṃ prārthanādyuparodhataḥ |
sādhyāṃ bhikṣāṃ nirodhākhyāmadhamāṃ parivarjayet ||

iti | sāntānikādi bhikṣāsu kā mukhyabhikṣeti jijñāsāyāmāha
(sāntānika) iti | (santānikrāyācitamādhukarībhyaḥ | sāntānikā ca
śiṣyādisantānabhavabhikṣā | tathā
śrīmadbrahmaśaṃbhupaddhatyāṃ

śiṣyādisantetiśśaive santānaṃ tanniveditam |
dravyaṃ yadmukhe sā hi bhikṣā sāntānikī smṛtā ||

p. 374)

iti | ayācitā ca aprārthitabhikṣā | etallakṣaṇamuktaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

ānīyāyāvamānāya śraddhayā yat pradīyate |
annādibhūmiparyantaṃ sā bhikṣā syādayācitā ||

iti | ayācitapadenātra śrīmatpauṣkarādyuktā svayaṃ dattākhyā
bhikṣā copalakṣitā | tathoktaṃ śrīmatpauṣkare

bhaikṣaṃ caturvidhaṃ proktaṃ sādhūnāṃ hi mahātmanām |
mādhūkaraṃ svayaṃ dattaṃ sāntānikamayānvitam ||

iti | mādhūkarī ca etallakṣaṇamuktaṃ tatraiva gṛhādgṛhe paryapto
bhaikṣaṃ mādhūkaraṃ smṛtam iti | sāntānikāyātitamādhūkaryaḥ
tābhyaḥ | tatra mādhūkarī bhikṣāṃ vibhajati (sāpi) iti | kena
prakāreṇa dvaividhyamityāha (kaṇānnabhikṣākhyā) iti |
kaṇaśabdenātra taṇḍulānyucyante | tadbhikṣākālamāha (tatra) iti |
(tatra) tayoḥ | (pūrvāha eva) iti |

p. 375)

etallakṣaṇamuktaṃ śrīmatsūkṣme
ātapodayamārabhya ābhūtadvayaṃnāḍikā |
pūrvāhna iti vijñeyaḥ iti | (dvitīyā) annabhikṣetyarthaḥ |
sā kadā grāhyetyākāṃkṣāyāmāha (dvitīya) iti |
(dvitīyasavanāvasāne) dvitīyasavanaṃ mādhyāhnikasnānādi tasya
avasānaṃ samāpanaṃ tasmin | tathā śrīmṛgendre
mādhūkarīñcaredbhikṣāṃ dine'rddhe savane gate iti ||
atha yathāvidhi bhikṣāmaṭitvā bhuñjitetyuktaṃ tat kathamiti
bubhutsāyāṃ tadvidhiṃ brūte (atha) ityādinā (gatvā) ityantena |
(tadvidhiḥ) tasyāḥ mādhūkaryāḥ vidhiḥ | ucyata iti śeṣaḥ | tatra tāvat
bhikṣuḥ kiṃ lakṣaṇo bhikṣāmabhyādadī tetyākāṃkṣāyāmāha
(svayaṃ bhasmanā snātaḥ) ityādi | (parivartitakaupīnottarīyaḥ)
parivartite vinimayite kaupīnottarīye yena sa tathoktaḥ |

p. 376)

purā vidhṛtaṃ kaupīnaṃ uttarīyañca visṛjya
dhāritakaupīnottarīyāntara ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ viśuddhabhasmanā snātaḥ
kaupīnañcottarīyakam | parivartya samācamya iti | (samācāntaḥ)
samyak kṛtācamana ityarthaḥ | kasmin pātre bhikṣāmādadītetyāha
(tāmra) iti | (tāmrādi hānitam) iti | atra lohādirādiśabdārthaḥ |
(brahmavṛkṣādipatrakṛtapātram)
palāśarasālaprabhṛtiparṇaviracitabhājanam | tathā śrīmatkālottare

palāśamadhupatraiśca kadaṃbāmrādipatrakaiḥ |
varjayecca vaṭāśvattha piśācākṣādikesaram ||

iti | pātralakṣaṇamuktaṃ śrīmatkiraṇe

bhikṣāpātraṃ tadāvaśyaṃ tāmraṃ lohamathāpi vā |
tadaṣṭāṅgulakocchrāyaṃ dvādaśāṃgulavistṛtam |

iti | (ātma samam) svapramāṇam |

p. 377)

tathā kiraṇe
hṛdā prakṣālya toyena daṇḍaṃ gṛhyātmasaṃmitam iti |
(sopānatkaḥ) upānahā pādukayā saha vartata iti | pādūrupānat
ityamaraḥ | nanu mādhūkarīñcareddhṛttimatimlecchakulādapi iti
śruteḥ mādhūkarī bhikṣāyai sarveṣāṃ bhavanaṃ kiṃ
māyādityāśaṃkya netyāha (patita) iti | (patitanāpitābhiśasta-
kārugarhitabrahadevasvopajīvilīlāvadhūgṛhavarjam) patitaśca
svāśraṃmācārāt paribhraṣṭaḥ | tathā śrīmadbṛhannāradīye
bhraṣṭo yassvāśramācārāt patitasso'bhidhīyate iti | nāpitaśca
prasiddhaḥ | abhiśastaśca grāmaṇīkaḥ | evaṃ nirṇītaṃ
śrīmatsarvajñānottara vṛttikāreṇa | kāruśca śilpī | garhitaśca
ninditaḥ | brahmadevasvopajīvī ca

p. 378)

brāhmaṇa devatā dravyopabhoktā | līlāvadhūśca
parihāsakrīḍālāpapraṇayakuśalavanitā | tathā śrīmanmṛgendre
parihāsādi caturā yatra nāryastathopi ca | bhikṣācārānna gṛhṇīyāt iti
| patitanāpitābhiśasta kārugarhitabrahmadevasthopajīvilīlāvadhvaḥ
tāsāṃ gṛhāṇi tairvarjaṃ yathā tathā | punaḥ keṣu gṛheṣu
bhikṣāṭedityāha (śuddhagṛheṣu) iti | śuddhāḥ sadācāravanto
viprādayaścatvāro varṇāḥ teṣāṃ gṛhāṇi teṣu | tathā
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhupaddhatau

brahmakṣatraviśāṃ bhikṣāmabhiśastādivarjitām |
amadyapāstu ye śūdrāḥ śaucācāra samanvitāḥ ||
teṣāmeva paredbhikṣāṃ nānyeṣāṃ tu kadācana |

iti | (aṭet) caret |

p. 379)

bhikṣāṭanasamaye kiṃ na karaṇīyamityāha (tatra) iti | (tatra)
bhikṣāṭane |
(praṇāmaniṣṭhīvasparśonmārgasaparṇakutsanakopavivādāni)
praṇāmaśca namaskāraḥ niṣṭhīvaśca āsya jalodgiraṇaṃ sparśaśca
yasya kasyāpi sparśanaṃ unmārgasaparṇaṃ ca apathagamanaṃ
kutsanaṃ ca nindā kopaścakrodhaḥ | bhikṣāmalabdhvā tadarthaṃ vā
vidhṛtassannakupyet | na ca mārgeṣu ye pradhāvanto janāsteṣvanyeṣu
vā apriyavādiṣu kopaṃ kuryādityavadheyam | tathā śrīmanmṛgendre
bhikṣāmalabdhvāno kopaṃ kuryānno vidhṛtaściram iti |
vivādaśca vyavahāraḥ vivādo vyavahārassyāt ityamaraḥ | tāni |
sāmānye napuṃsakaliṅganirdeśaḥ | (na kurvīta) (na kuryāt |
gṛheṣu kiṃ vidhaḥ kiyatkālaṃ

p. 380)

vā tiṣṭhedityāha (bhikṣārtham) iti | (satatsagoprasnavakālāvadhi) atra
dhenurvatsayogena yāvatkālaṃ prasnanavaṃ samavāpnoti tāvatkālaṃ
pratīkṣeta iti tātparyārthaḥ | tathā samabhihitaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

tāvatkālaṃ pratīkṣeta yāvadgaurvatsayogataḥ |
prasnavaṃ samavāpnoti tato'nyatra vrajenmuniḥ ||

iti | (hastakāṃsyādi) iti | ādipadena darvī nigadyate | tathā taireva na
darvyā na ca hastena na kāṃsyenādadīta tām iti | (paryāptam)
tṛptiparyantam | tathā śrīmaccintyaviśvasādākhye bhikṣitvā
pātrapūrṇāntamathavā tṛptimātrakam iti | kāmaṃ prakāmaṃ
paryāptam ityamaraḥ ||

bhikṣāṭanānantara karaṇīyavidhiḥ ||

p. 381)

Grundtext 1.73 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (73) nirmālyādibhirupahitāṃ gacchet bhikṣāpātrasahitaṃ
snāyāt | bhikṣāpātraṃ śuddhasthāne dhṛtvā, ācamyoddhūlya,
sakalīkṛtya, bhikṣāmastreṇa prokṣya, tryakṣareṇāmṛtīkṛtya, manasā
tryaṃśannirūpya, devāya ca mukhe ca nivedya, svarakṣārthaṃ
pūrvoktavat bhuñjīta ||
ekakālārcakastu pūrvavat samādhi kṛtvā,

kandādutthāpya tannādaṃ brahmarandhramudīrya ca |
suprabhodyotitāśeṣa digantāntānaladyutiḥ ||
tatraiva paśyate sarvaṃ mantrajālaṃ mahādyutiḥ |
anenādhiṣṭhitā mantrāśśāntaraudrādibhedajāḥ ||
siddhyantīti kimāścaryantadbhāvagatacetasaḥ |
tatra cittaṃ samādhāya yāvadāste muhūrtakam ||
tāvadasya bhavet kaṃpastadā'nubhava eva saḥ |

p. 382)

tasmin vyomni śikhāntastho niṣkalaḥ paramaśśivaḥ ||
dhyānagamyassvayaṃ bhūtvā, cintāmaṇiriva sthitaḥ |
evaṃ sandhyāsu sarvatra pūjanaṃ syācchivapriyam ||
ityuktavat sarvadopāsya ca ] (73)
(pra) atha bhikṣāṭanavidhimupavarṇya tadanantarakaraṇīyamāha
(nirmālya) ityādinā (bhuñjīta) ityantena | (upahitāṅgaḥ)
rūṣitavigrahaḥ | (dhṛtvā) iti | nidhāyetyarthaḥ | (tryakṣareṇa)
mṛtyuñjayamantreṇa | taduktaṃ

kāryaṃ tryakṣareṇābhimantritam |
tadā'mṛtaṃ bhavatyāśu tat khātamṛtyukaṃ bhavet ||

iti | atra bhukteranantaraṃ yāvadastamayaṃ svādhyāyādikaṃ kuryāditi
tātparyam | taduktaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ atha
svādhyāyayogena sandhyāmāsādya paścimām iti ||

p. 383)
sāyantanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.74 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (74) paścāt sāyāhnasamayepi sandhyāmupāsya, yathāśakti
pūjājapadhyānasamādhīn kṛtvā || (74)
(pra) aha sāyantanavidhiḥ | (paścāt) ityādi (kṛtvā) ityantam ||

śayanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.75 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (75) svāpakāle śayyāmadhiruhya, śivamakṣarātmānaṃ
dhyātvā, supyāt || (75)

[] etaccihnitaḥ mūlapāṭhaḥ keṣucit kośeṣu na dṛśyate |
vyākhyāpi nāsyopalabhyate ||
(285) (pra) atha śayanavidhiḥ | (svāpakāle) ityādi (supyāt) ityantam |
svāpakālalakṣaṇamuktaṃ śrīmaccintyaviśvasādākhye
pūrvapaścimayormadhye rātrau tu daśanāḍikā |
svāpakāla iti proktam iti | (śayyām) iti | asya lakṣaṇamupavarṇitaṃ
śrīmatkiraṇe

p. 384)

svapet pūrvāśirāśśayyāmathavā dakṣiṇāśirāḥ |
sā catuṣkaradīrghā syādvistārassyāt tadarddhataḥ ||
tatsamaṃ copadhānaṃ syāddvādaśāṃkulavistṛtam |
tasyāṃ svapedgṛhastho yaḥ iti | kiṃ kṛtvā supyādityāha (śivam) iti |
(akṣarāmānam) akṣaraḥ svābhikaupādhikakṣayādidoṣarahitaḥ ātmā
svarūpaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ taṃ niṣkalamiti yāvat | yadvā
akṣarātmānaṃ nādātmānam | tathā śrīmanniśvāsakārikāyāṃ

akṣarāt kṣaritaṃ nityaṃ varṇādyaṃ naiva tat kṣaram

iti |

svayamuccarate dehe avyaktadhvanirakṣaram |
mamātmīyaṃmidaṃ sūkṣma śarīraṃ nādasaṃśitam ||
paṃśoḥ pāśāpanodāya prakāśīkṛtamadbhutam |

iti ca | bhogāvasthaṃ sadāśiva saṃjñaṃ sakalaniṣkalaṃ śivamiti
yāvat | taduktaṃ adhikārī ca bhotī ca layī syādupacārataḥ iti |

p. 385)

tathā īśassadāśivaśśāntaḥ kṛtyabhedena bhidyate iti | yadvā
akṣarātmānaṃ akṣaraviśiṣṭaṃ pañcavaktrādyākāraṃ ātmāni
gṛhṇāti yaḥ taṃ adhikārāvastha sadāśivatatvādhiṣṭhātṛtvāt
sadāśivāparaparyāyaṃ īśvarasaṃjñaṃ sakalarūpamiti yāvat |
taduktaṃ īśaśabdena bhagavān kīrtitavyassadāśivaḥ iti |
evadavasthātrayamuktasandhyādhyānavadadhikāribhedena
kartavyatvādupapannamiti guravaḥ | atra akṣaramātmānamiti
vyastapadaṃ na vidadhīta | taduktaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ
cintayannakṣarātmānaṃ śayitvā yoganidrayā iti | (supyāt) svāpaṃ
kuryāt ||

ardharātravidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 1.76 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (76) niśīthepyutthāya, turyāṃ sandhyāṃ smṛtvā, kṛtasamādhiḥ
punaḥ supyāt |

p. 386)

prātarutthāya, śivaṃ saṃsmṛtya, yathoktaṃ karma kuryāditi
śubham ||

evaṃ yaḥ pratyahaṃ bhaktyā saṃpūjayati kāraṇam |
na tasya jāyate pāpaṃ yathādityodayāttamaḥ ||
na cāpyupaiti dehānte karmāśayavaśañjagat |
sāmānyaṃ yajanaṃ hyetannityamabhyudayāvaham ||
śubhrakhaṇḍena payasā liṅgaṃ snāpya dine dine |
pāyasañca havirdadyādagaruṃ candanaṃ lipet ||
vyomavyāpipadenaiva ya itthaṃ pūjayecchivam |
utpātāstasya naśyanti grahapīḍāśca dāruṇāḥ ||
sarvavyādhivinirmuktaśśivasāyujyamedhate |
śrīmataṃgādi śāstreṣu vidyāpādārthasaṃgraham ||
sarvavidyeśinī nāmnā nirmame yastaduktibhiḥ |
pavitrasya svarūpañca nirmame yaśśivoktibhiḥ ||

p. 387)

tena khyātena guruṇā parameśvara saṃjñayā |
kriyākramadyotikāyāṃ nityakarma vidhiḥkṛtaḥ || (76)

iti parameśvarāpara nāmaṃdheya śrīmadaghoraśivācārya
viracitāyāṃ kriyākramadyotikāyāṃ nityakarmavidhissamāptaḥ ||

(pra) atha arddharātravidhiḥ (niśīthe) ityādi (samādhiḥ) ityantam |
nanu divopanīta toyādyairarddharātre tu pūrvavat |
sandhyāṃ śivārcanaṃ kuryāt iti śruterarddharātrepi
sandhyāvandanādikaraṇasya vihitatvāt kathamantra
sandhyāsmaraṇavidhiriti cet | satyaṃ

arddharātre tu saṃprāpte kuryāt sāyantanaṃ vidhim |
ācamyoddhūlya vā dhyāyan svapet pūrvavadīśvaram ||

iti brahmaśaṃbhupaddhatikārikottarārddhapradarśitārthaṃ hṛdi
nidhāya turyāṃ sandhyāṃ smṛtvetyuktamatretyavirodhaḥ |

p. 388)

tadanantara karaṇīyamāha (punaḥ suptvā) iti padadvayena |
atha yathoddiṣṭaṃ kriyākāṇḍaṃ sarvaṃ pratyahamācaredityāhaṃ
(prātaḥ) ityādinā (iti śubham) ityantena ||
atha vyākhyātasya upasaṃhāraṃ vyākhyeyasyopakṣepaṃ cāha
(śrīmataṃga) ityādi sārddhakārikādvayena | (pavitrasya svarūpañca)
iti | anena vyākhyeyasyopakṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ | (parameśvarasaṃjñayā) iti |
atra parameśvara iti aghoraśivācāryasya
nāmadheyāntaramityavagantavyam | yadvakṣyati khyāto yaḥ
parameśvarāparamahānāmnā mahīmaṇḍale iti | śeṣaṃ sugamam ||
guruṇā nirmalamaṇinā vyākhyāto nityakarmavidhireṣaḥ |
śivadarśanoditārthaiḥ kriyākramadyotikāvihitaḥ ||

p. 389)

iti śrīmatkamalālayanivāsi bhaktādhyakṣa
santānaprabhavatyāgarājācāryātmajanirmalamaṇiguruviracitāyāma-
sphuṭārtha prakāśikāyāṃ prabhāsamākhyāyāṃ
kriyākramadyotikāvyākhyāyāṃ nityakarmavidhissamāptaḥ ||

śivamastu ||

pavitravidhiḥ ||

pavitrakarmopakaraṇa samāharaṇavidhiḥ ||

Pavitravidhi – Pavitra-Ritus

Grundtext 2.1 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (2) atha pavitravidhiḥ | uktakāle uktavat pavitrāṇi niṣpādya,
yāgadravyāṇyapi mṛṇmayāni navāni tāmrādi mayāni vā pātrāṇi
suviśuddhāni vidhāya, samitkuśakusumadūrvādīni samāhṛtya || (77)

(pra) natvā'ghora śivākhya deśikamaṇiṃ sadvipravaṃśābdhijaṃ

p. 390)

sandhāryaṃ hṛdaye sadā sukṛtibhiḥ kīrtidyutidyotitam |
ekābdodbhavakarmalopabhiduraṃ nityakriyāpūrakaṃ vyākhyāsye
paramaṃ pavitrakavidhiṃ leśādyathādarśanam ||
atha evamanudinamanuṣṭheyaṃ nityakarmavidhikramamabhidhāya
adhunā pratyabdamanuṣṭheyasya nityāṅga bhūtasya
pavitrārohaṇakarmaṇo'pi kramamabhidhātuṃ pratijānīte (atha
pavitravidhiḥ) iti | (atha nityakarmakathanānantaram | atra ucyata iti śeṣaḥ
||
nanu pavitrasya nityanaimittikakāmyaprāyaścittākhyeṣu karmasu
kathamasminnantarbhāvaḥ | atrocyate idaṃ pavitrakarma nityāṅgam |
na tāvannityam | tathā hi, sūtrāropaṇasya pratyabdamanuṣṭheyatvepi
pratyahamananuṣṭheyatvāt daivasikānnityādvailakṣaṇyasya satvāt na
nityam |

p. 391)

nāpi naimittikaṃ dīkṣāpratiṣṭhayordvayoreva naimittikatvaniyamāt |
taduktaṃ dīkṣā caiva pratiṣṭhā ca naimittikamiti dvidhā iti |
dīkṣāpratiṣṭhayornaimittikayorakaraṇaprāyaścittasya
kvacidamyavṛṣṭatvācca | nanu niyatakālatvānnaimittikamiti cenna |
aniyatakālasya dīkṣāderapi naimittikatva
śravaṇāduktalakṣaṇasyāvyāpteḥ | prātarādiniyatakāla
kartavyānāṃ sandhyāvandanādīnāmapi
naimittikatvaprasaṅgādativyāpteśca | na ca kāmyam | pavitrasya
kāmanānadhīnatvāt | tattu abhilakṣitaṃ bādhakam | taduktaṃ aṇimādi
prasiddhyarthaṃ kāmyantadapi vistaram iti | nāpi prāyaścittam | taddhi
vihitetara caraṇarūpasya karmaṇoḍanaṃkuraprasavatāmātra janakam |

p. 392)

na tu tatpūrvakam | idantu tadubhayajanakam | taduktaṃ
vārṣikānmucyate kṛtyaviplavāt pūraṇaṃ vidheḥ iti | tataḥ pavitraṃ
nityāṃgameva |
tathā samākhyātaṃ śrīmatkālottare
tato nityāṃgamevāhuḥ pavitrāropaṇantu yat iti | tattu dvividhaṃ
daivasikaṃ vārṣikaṃ ceti | daivasikāpekṣayā vārṣikaṃ
pradhānañceti siddham | evaṃ prapañcitaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhupaddhatiṭīkādau tata evāvadhāryam ||
atra deśikādayaścatvāro'dhikāriṇaḥ | tat samudīritaṃ
śrīmatkāmike

duritasya vināśārthaṃ saṃvatsarakṛtasya tu |
prāyaścittamakurvāṇo mantrīvidhivilaṃghanāt ||
siddhibhraṃśamavāpnoti deśiko doṣabhā'bhavet |
putrako muktibhāṅga syājjanmanaikena rodhanāt |
samayī samayasthopi naivaṃ yasmāt pavitrakam |

p. 393)

vidhātavyaṃ prayatnena yena kena prakārataḥ ||

iti | tathā ca naitat kāryanna kenacit iti | alamativistareṇa ||
atha pavitrakarmakaraṇāya tadupakaraṇāni samāhartavyānīti
prathamaṃ sañcaṣṭe (uktakāle) ityādinā (samāhṛtya) ityantena |
kasmin kāle pavitrāṇi samāropayedityāha (uktakāle) iti |
atraitaduktaṃ bhavati | āṣāḍhaśravaṇabhādrapadānāmanyatamamāse
sitāsitapakṣayorekasmin aṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ vā mumukṣuḥ
pavitrāropaṇaṃ kuryāt | bubhukṣustu māsatrayeṣu śuklapakṣa eva
kuryāt | iti | tatha śrīmatkāmike

āṣāḍhāditrayo māsā jyeṣṭhamadhyamakanyasāḥ |
aśvinī kṛttikāmāsāva?thavā saṃprakīrtitau ||
pūrvapakṣe caturdaśyāmathāṣṭamyāṃ pavitrakam |

p. 394)

iti | śuklapakṣe gṛhasthasya yaterubhayapakṣayoḥ iti ca |
āṣāḍhastāvadatra sauravṛśā uttarāyaṇāntimamāso mithunarāśiḥ
iti śrīmatā somaśaṃbhupaddhatiṭikākāreṇa samudīritastata
evāvadhāryaḥ vistarabhayānneha pratanyate |
guruśukramūḍhasaṃyuktamāsaṃ tyaktvā śuddhamāse
pavitrārohaṇaṃ kuryāt | yadā
mūḍhaguruśukrayormāsatraye'pyudayo na syāt tadā pavitrasya
nityāṃgatvāt kartavyameva | tathā śrīmatsiddhāntaśekhare

kavau gurau vā'stamayaṃ prayāte māsatrayevāpyudayo na cāsti |
tathāpi kurvīta pavitrakāryaṃ naimittikatvāt iti | (uktavat pavitrāṇi
niṣpādya) iti | atra aṣṭottaraśatādisaṃkhyairdukūlādisūtraistulyadaśa
granthiyutāni

p. 395)

samāntarālāni liṅgamastakamānāni caturaṅgulādyāyatāni vā
tatvapavitrasaṃjñāni kaṃkaṇākārāṇi pavitrāṇi aṣṭādaśagranthi
samalaṃkṛtaṃ gaṃgāvatārakannāmakaṃkaṇākāramekaṃ pavitraṃ
ca kuryāt | tathā śrīmanmṛgendre

dukūlaṃ paṭṭasūtraṃ vā kṣaumaṃ kārpāsameva vā |
sūtraṃ navaguṇaṃ kṛtvā sadyena navatantukam ||
śuddhodakena prakṣālya tathā candanavāriṇā |
śoṣayedbahurūpeṇa kuryāt kantukavaddhṛdā ||

iti | tathā śrīmaccintyaviśvasādākhye

aṣṭottaraśatenaikaṃ sūtrāṇāṃ syāt pavitrakam |
itthaṃ trīṇi tadarddhena daśadhaivātha saptabhiḥ ||

iti | tathā śrīmanmakuṭe

sūtrairviṃvarddhayedvidvān navadhā tu pavitrakam |
adhamaṃ trayamityuktaṃ navaṣoḍaśaviṃśakam ||

p. 396)

pañcaviṃśatirdvātriṃśat ṣaṭtriṃśanmadhyamatrayam |
pañcāśat saptatiścaiva navatiścottamatrayam ||
eteṣvekaṃ yathāśakti saṃgrahettu maheśvari |
pūrvatrayaṃ cale kāryamarkāṣṭābdhyaṃgulāyatam ||
kṛtvā kaṃkaṇavattatra daśagranthīn samāntarān |
gaṃgāvatārakannāma caturthaṃ śaktisūtrakam ||
bāhumānañcale kāryaṃ yadvā kuryādyathāśubham |
dvyaṃgulāntaritaṃ tatra kṛtvā gra?nthicatuṣṭayam ||
tatastālāntarantyaktvā kuryādgranthicatuṣṭayam |
itthaṃ pārśvadvaye kāryaṃ ṣoḍaśaiva kalāmayam ||
śivaśaktimayaṃ prānte kuryādgranthidvayaṃ punaḥ |

iti | tathā ca śrīmatsūkṣme
aṣṭādaśagranthiyuktaṃ kuryādgaṃgāvatārakam iti |
dvāradvārapālādīnāmaṣṭasūtrairekagranthipariśobhitaṃ
gandhapavitraṃ vidadhyāt | tathā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

grahalokeśalakṣmīṇāṃ sarveṣvāvaraṇeṣu ca |

p. 397)

dvārapāleṣu kartavyaṃ vasutaṃ tu yugāṃgulam ||
gurvātmanoḥ prakartavyaṃ pavitraṃ navatantukam |
granthyaikaṃ navasūtrāḍhyaṃ dvādaśāṅgulamāyatam |
kuryādgandhapavitrantadyadvā mānavivarjitam | iti |

maṇṭapapūjāpūrvakaraṇīyavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.2 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (2) saptamyāṃ trayodaśyāṃ vā nityāṃhnikadvayaṃ vidhāya,
sāyāhne yāga gṛhaṃ puṣpadāmabhiralaṃkṛtya [-kṣamābhiḥ] ,
naimittikīṃ sandhyāṃ viśeṣatarpaṇañca vidhāya [kṛtvā], parīkṣya
[parīkṣaṃ] parigṛhītāyāṃ bhuvi [bhuvi nityo] śakrānaladiśormadhye
nityoktavat sūryamabhyarcyāvisṛjyaiva [bhyarcya vi] || (78)
(pra) atha pavitrādhivāsārthaṃ maṇṭapapūjāmabhidhātuṃ
tatpūrvakaraṇīyānyāha (saptamyām) ityādinā (avisṛjyaiva)

p. 398)

ityantena | (saptamyāṃ trayodaśyāṃ vā ) iti | atra yadyaṣṭamyāṃ
pavitrārohaṇaṃ kriyate tadā saptamyāmadhivāsaṃ kuryāt | yadi
caturdaśyāṃ tarhi trayodaśyāmadhivāsamiti tātparyam | yadā
tvekadine sādhivāsaṃ pavitrasamarpaṇaṃ kartavyaṃ tadā tatra
saṃpūrṇā caturdaśī grāhyā | uktañja

yadaikasmin dine kāryaṃ sarvaṃ pūrṇatithiryadi |
tadā tvekadine śaṃbhoḥ pavitrādyaṃ cikīrṣitam ||

iti | yadā caturdaśī divādvayagatā tithirbhavati tadā
paraghasra?yuktacaturdaśyāṃ pavitrasamarpaṇaṃ kartavyam |
tathā śrīsiddhāntaśekhare pavitrakārye paraghasrayuktā caturdaśī
syācchubhadā'ṣṭamī ca iti | tathā'nyatrāpi

yadā khaṇḍatithistatra tadā tattithibhāgayoḥ |
gandhasūtraṃ pavitrañca dadyāt iti |

p. 399)

viṣṇusvāpānantarakāle pavitrasya kriyamāṇatvāt
mithunagataśuddhāṣṭamīṃ vinā taccaturdaśyāmāraṃbhaḥ
kartavyaḥ | uktañca

śuddhāṣṭamīṃ vinā dvandve kulīre siṃhabhādrayoḥ |
sitāsitāsu kartavyaṃ caturdaśyaṣṭamīṣu ca ||

iti | (naimittikīm) pavitrārohaṇanimittena kartavya?m |
tathā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

pavitrārohaṇe kāryā yā sandhyā tannimittataḥ |
tena naimittikī proktā naimittikanimittataḥ ||

iti || nityāṃ sandhyāṃ nidhāya paścānnaimittikīṃ
sandhyāmācaredityarthaḥ | kāle hi karma codyate na karmaṇi kālaḥ iti
nyāyena sāyantanakāla eva nityasandhyāsamanantaraṃ
pavitrādhivāsanārthaṃ punarapi sandhyāvandanaṃ kāryam |
etadvidhisāmarthyādeva tarpaṇasyāpi siddhaupunarviśeṣa grahaṇaṃ

p. 400)

śrīmanmṛgendrādyukta vistaratarpaṇadyotanāya |
yathā

taiśca punarācamya pāṇyagreṇa guṇottamam |
brahmādipañcakaṃ sarvān vidyāvidyeśvarānapi ||
tatvānyadhipatīn sarvān dhyāyan kālāntamaṇḍale |
caturthyantābhidhānena svāhāprāntena tarpayet ||
tato yajñopavītena munīn kaṇṭhāvalaṃvinā |
sanakādīn sabhṛgvādīn sagotrapravarādhipān ||
kaniṣṭhāṃgulimārgeṇa bhūtādīn parvasandhibhiḥ |
tathā'pasavyena pitṝn sapatnīkān pitāmahān ||
prapūrvāṃśca gurūnevaṃ codakān bodhakān parān |
bhrātṝn sakhīnupādhyāyān samātāmahamātulān |
svadhāntenābhidhānena natiprāntena madhyamān |

iti | evaṃ samākhyātaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhupaddhativyākhyākāreṇa
| (parīkṣya) iti | bhūśodhanaṃ śalyoddhārādinā vidhāyetyarthaḥ ||

p. 401)

dvāradvārapālādyarcanakramaḥ ||

Grundtext 2.3 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (3) samācamya, sakalīkṛtya, praṇavasahitasāmānyārghyahasto [-
tapraṇavārdhyaṃ] dvārāṇyastreṇa saṃprokṣya, om hyaiṃ [hāṃ]
śāntikalādvārāya namaḥ iti pūrve, om hrūṃ [hāṃ]
vidyākalādvārāya namaḥ iti dakṣiṇe om hlāṃ [hāṃ]
nivṛttikalādvārāya namaḥ iti paścime, om hnīṃ [hāṃ]
pratiṣṭhākalādvārāya namaḥ ityuttare saṃpūjya, tathaiva
tacchākhayoḥ [-yoḥ o hāṃ nandine] svadakṣiṇavāmasthayoḥ
pūrvādārabhya om hāṃ nandine namaḥ oṃ hāṃ mahākālāya
namaḥ oṃ hāṃ bhṛṃgiṇe namaḥ oṃ hāṃ vināyakāya namaḥ oṃ
hāṃ vṛṣabhāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ skandāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ devyai
namaḥ oṃ hāṃ caṇḍāya namaḥ iti pratidvāraṃ dvau dvau [dvau
vakṣyamāṇa dhyānapurassaraṃ saṃpūjya] pārśvakalaśayoḥ
svadakṣiṇavāmakrameṇa ca dvārapālān

p. 402)

saṃpūjya, paścime nityavat dvārapālānabhyarcya[saṃpūjya],
vighnānutsārya, dvārāṇyanyānyastreṇa [-ṇyastreṇa] saṃghaṭya,
paścimadvāreṇāntaḥ praviśya, astramuduṃbare [-strorduthare]
rākṣāyai vinyasya, pradakṣiṇaṃ [prādakṣiṇyena] gatvā [-tka- - nair-
ṛte oṃ] oṃ hāṃ vāstvadhipataye [vāsatvādhi-] brahmaṇe namaḥ iti
nair-ṛte puṣpaṃ datvā [saṃpūjya]
astraprākārakavacāvakuṇṭhanābhyāṃ yāgagṛhaṃ [-grahaṃ]
saṃrakṣya, maṇḍalāddakṣiṇataḥ kṛṣṇājinādau saumyāsya upaviśya
|| (79)
(pra) atha taddvāratatpālādyarcanakramaṃ brūte (ācamya) ityādinā
(upaviśya) ityantena ||

śivahastakaraṇapūrvakartavyavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.4 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (8) bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāya, aṃganyāsañca pūrvoktavat
kalānyāsapūrvaṃ vidhāya,
vihitāntaryajanahavanadhyānastālatrayādīnā [-dīnā] dhāma
saṃrakṣya, kṣīrādisāṣṭāṃgaṃ viśeṣārghya mupakalpya [ca]
tadaṃbhasā

p. 403)

svaśirasi [śiraḥ] saṃprokṣya, sakuśajalena [-kuśena]
yāgopakaraṇadravyajātamastreṇa saṃprokṣya, kavacenābhyukṣya
[kavacenebhyakṣya?], hṛdayenābhimantryā [-kavacenā-]
vakuṇṭhyāmṛtīkuryāt [-kuṇḍya] |
tataścandanena lalāṭe tilakaṃ kṛtvā, ātmānamabhyarcya,
mantraśuddhiṃ vidhāya [kṛtvā] || (70)
(pra) śivahastakaraṇāt pūrvakartavyānyāha (bhūtaśuddhim)
ityādinā (vidhāya) ityantena ||

śivahastakaraṇatadadhiropaṇādikam ||

Grundtext 2.5 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (5) candanālepanapūrvamāsanamūrtyādimantra saṃhitayā
[saṃhitāyā] śivahastaṃ saṃkalpya, tejorūpaṃ dhyātvā,
svaśirasyadhiropayet [-rasyādhi-] jñānakhaḍgaṃ
saptadhā'strajaptamādāya,
(pra) śivahastakaraṇa tadadhiropaṇādikaṃ vakti (candana) ityādinā
(ādāya) ityantena ||

p. 404)

śivabhāvanā ||

Grundtext 2.6 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (6) śivo'hamādisarvajño mama yajñe pradhānatā iti
bhāvitaśikhādvaitaḥ [-taśśivādvaya] || (72)
(pra) atha śivabhāvanāṃ brūte (śivaḥ) ityādinā (śivādvaitaḥ)
ityantena | (ādisarvajñaḥ) ādiścāsau sarveṣāṃ anantādīnāṃ
gurūṇāṃ sarvajñāścetyādisarvajñaḥ |
yadāhuḥ
sa pūrveṣāmapi guruḥ kālenānavacchedāt iti ||

maṇṭapasaṃskāraḥ ||

Grundtext 2.7 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (7) pañcagavyaṃ saṃsāddhya[saṃsthāpya]vikitān [vikirān]
saptadhā'streṇābhimantrya, nair-ṛtyāmīśābhimukhaḥ [nai-
ṛtyāmīśānābhimukha] sthitvā, pañcagavyārghyābhyāṃ
yāgagṛhaṃ [-gagrahaṃ] saṃprokṣya, nirīkṣaṇādi ca[-catu-
streṇaṃ]tuṣpathāntasaṃskāraissaṃskṛtya || (73)
(pra) atha maṇṭapasaṃskāramatidiśati (paṃcagavyam) ityādinā
(saṃskṛtya) ityantena | (paṃcagavyaṃ saṃsādhya) iti | atra dīkṣāvidhau
vakṣyamāṇavadvidheyamityavadheyam ||

p. 405)

maṇṭapasaṃskārānantarakaraṇīyavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.8 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (7) tasmin jvalacchastrabhūtānvikārānastreṇa vikṣipya,
kuśakūrcyopasaṃhṛtya, varddhanyāsanāyaiśānyāṃ [-yaiśanyāṃ]
saṃkalpya, nair-ṛte [nai-ṛte] vāstunāthamabhyarcya [mabhyacya],
paścime om hāṃ mahālakṣmyai namaḥ iti saṃpūjya [-jya dvārasya
saṃmukhīṃ śyā-], śyāmāṃ puṣparatnaughavarṣiṇīṃ [-ṇīṃ
dhyātvāvāhya yajedvidvān smarenmaṇṭa-] maṇṭaparūpiṇīṃ
dhyāyet [-ṇīṃ iti dhyā-] | (68)
(pra) tadanantarakaraṇīyānyāha (tasmin) ityādinā (dhyāyet)
ityantena ||

(253) saparikaraśivakuṃbhavardhanīpūjāvidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.9 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (9) tata aiśānyāṃ sarvadhānyasthe galitāṃbhasā pūrite
cūtapallavāhalaṃkṛtamukhe [-laṃkṛte niṣkamātra suvarṇagarvite
paści-] paścimānane mūtirbhūte [mūrtibhūte] kuṃbhe calāsanaṃ
datvā, sāṃgaṃ bhagavantaṃ śivamāvaraṇarodharahitaṃ

p. 406)

saṃpūjya, taddakṣiṇato varddhanyāntathā bhūtāyāṃ om
astrāsanāya [oṃ oṃ] huṃphaṇṇamaḥ [huṃ phaṭ namaḥ] om
astramūratye [oṃ oṃ] huṃphaṇṇamaḥ[huṃ phaṭ namaḥ] oṃ ślīṃ
[śrīṃ] paśūṃ huṃphaḍastrāya huṃphaṇṇamaḥ [-śūṃ huṃ phaṭ
namaḥ] oṃ hṛdayāya [oṃ oṃ] huṃphaṇṇamaḥ [huṃ phaṭ namaḥ]
oṃ ślīṃ [śrīṃ] śirase huṃphaṇṇamaḥ [huṃ phaṭ namaḥ ityādinā
pāśu-] oṃ paṃ śikhāyai huṃphaṇṇamaḥ oṃ śūṃ kavacāya
huṃphaṇṇamaḥ oṃ huṃ netrebhyo huṃphaṇṇamaḥ oṃ phaṭ astrāya
huṃphaṇṇamaḥ iti pāśupatāstraṃ saṃpūjya [abhyarcya],
sitavastrādinobhayaṃ vibhūṣya, maṇḍapasyābhyantaradigbhāge
lokapālānvāhanāyudhasaṃyuktān dhyātvā, prācyādidikṣu [-dikṣu]
kuṃbheṣu mahākālasūryayormadhye oṃ hāṃ indrāya namaḥ oṃ
hāṃ agnaye namaḥ oṃ hāṃ yamāya namaḥ [-namaḥ oṃ hāṃ ni-ṛte-
] gaṇeśasya paścimakuṃbhe oṃ hāṃ nir-ṛtaye namaḥ [-namaḥ
indrābhimukhaṃ oṃ hāṃ varu] oṃ hāṃ varuṇāya namaḥ [-namaḥ
oṃ hāṃ vāya-] skandasyottare oṃ hāṃ vāyave namaḥ

p. 407)

[namaḥ oṃ hāṃ somāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ iśā] oṃ hāṃ kuberāya
namaḥ caṇḍeśasya pūrve oṃ hāṃ īśānāya namaḥ tatraiva [tasyaiva
da] tatkuṃbhasya dakṣiṇe om hāṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ nair-ṛte [nai-ṛtāṃ
pūrve oṃ hāṃ vi] tatkuṃbhasyottare om hāṃ viṣṇave namaḥ iti
saṃpūjya

bhobho śakra [cakra] tvayā svasyāṃ [svabhyāṃ] diśi
vighnapraśāntaye |
sāvadhānena yāgāntaṃ yāvat stheyaṃ [yāvastheyaṃ] śivājñayā ||
ityanena krameṇa sarvān lokapālān śivājñāṃ śrāvayet, tato
varddhanīmādāya, kuṃbhāgragāminīmavicchinna [minī vicchanna?]
payodhārāṃ [payodharāṃ]
mūlamantreṇāstradurgamanusmarannīśādīśaparyantaṃ
[nīśānādīśāntaṃ pari] paribhrāmya, svasthāne pūrvaṃ [pūrva]
kuṃbhaṃ paścādvarddhanīñca saṃsthāpya, kuṃbhe sthirāsanaṃ
śivaṃ saṃpūjya, varddhanyāmastramabhyarcya, liṅgamudrayā oṃ
hauṃ hrauṃ [hauṃ] śivaśaktibhyānnamaḥ [śaktiśivābhyāṃ
namaḥ] iti bhagaliṃgasamāyogaṃ [liṅgaṃ] vidhāya, jñānakhaḍgaṃ
[khaṭgaṃ] samarpya, mūlamantrajapaṃ daśāṃśato

p. 408)

varddhanyāmastrañca [nyāñca] nivedya, avabhṛthāntamatra [atha
prathamāntama] bhagavaṃstvayā sthātavyamiti vijñāpya,
nirodhārghyaṃ kṛtvā, tadaṃbhasā nirodhārghyamaghoreṇa datvā
[rghyaṃ datvā], tatpātrantatraiva niścalaṃ saṃsthāpya,
varddhanyāsanavikirotthāstrairyāgagṛhamapasāritāśeṣavighnaṃ
[vikīrorthāstraiyāgagrahamapa] samantāt bhāvayet | (75)
(254) (pra) atha śivakuṃbhavarddhanīpūjāṃ
tatparikaralokapālapūjayā saha vakti (tata aiśānyām) ityādinā
(bhāvayet) ityantena | (avabhṛthāntam) yāvaddīkṣāntam |
dīkṣānto'vabhṛtho yajñe ityamaraḥ ||

gaṇeśapūjāvidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.10 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (20) vāyavyāntatpūrvakuṃbhe gaṇapatimārādhya,
avighnamastviti vijñāpya, || (76)
(pra) atha avighnārthaṃ gaṇeśapūjāvidhiḥ (vāyavyām) ityādi
(vijñāpya) ityantam ||

p. 409)

iṣṭaliṅgapūjāvidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.11 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (22) aiśānyāntatpaścimakuṃbhe gurūniṣṭvā'dhyeṣya,
labdhānujñaḥ sveṣṭaliṅge [jña stveṣṭa] śivaṃ
pañcagavyādibhirvibhavānusāreṇa bhogāṅgapūjārthaṃ [-gāṅgaṃ
pūjāntaṃ] saṃpūjya, (77)

(pra) iṣṭaliṅgapūjāvidhiḥ (sva) ityādi (saṃpūjya) ityantam ||

maṇḍaleśvarapūjāvidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.12 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (22) brahmasthāne latāliṅgodbhavādi maṇḍale
gandhaviracitamaṇḍale vā paramakāraṇamadhvapatiṃ [madhvarapatiṃ]
śivaṃ sveṣṭaliṅgapūjāntaṃ [jāntajjapāntaṃ samā] vā japāntaṃ
vā samārāddhya [samārādhyā] (77)
(pra) atha maṇḍaleśvarapūjāvidhiṃ varṇayati (brahma) ityādinā
(samārādhya) ityantena | (brahmasthāne) iti |

p. 410)

etatsvarūpaṃ dīkṣāvidhau nirūpayiṣyāmaḥ |
(latāliṅgodbhavādimaṇḍale) iti | atra latāliṅgodbhavalakṣaṇaṃ
samudīritaṃ śrīmatsiddhāntasārāvalyāṃ

bhakte viṃśatidhā bahiśśaśipadāvithī sitā dikṣu
jairddarāṇīśamukhadyutīnyubhayato liṅgāni pāṇḍudyugaiḥ |
koṇeṣvabdhipadailatā haritabhā vīthī catuṣṣaṣṭibhiḥ padmaṃ
śāntikalādibhāni ca latāliṅgodbhave maṇḍale ||

iti | (sveṣṭaliṅgapūjāntam) iti | atra bhogāṅgapūjāntaṃ saṃpūjyeti
prāgupapāditaṃ smartavyam ||

agnisthānagamanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.13 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (23) agnikāryārthamadhyeṣya, labdhānujñorghyapātramādāya,
pradakṣiṇaṃ sasaṃbhāraṃ yāgopakaraṇaṃ divyadṛṣṭyā'valokayan
kuṇḍasamīpametya [-ṇḍasakāśame-] kuṇḍanābhiṃ puraskurvan
saumyāsya [-myasyā] upaviśet [-paveśet] || (63)

p. 411)

(pra) atha agnikāryāya tatsthānagamanamatidiśati (agnikārya) ityādinā
(upaviśya) ityantena | (agnikāryārtham) śivāgnyutpādanāya |
(adhyeṣya) agnikāryaṃ kariṣye'hamiti prārthya | (arghyapātram)
sāmānyārghyapātram | tathā nigaditaṃ śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ
hīmārthaṃ prārthya sāmānyaṃ gṛhītvā'rghyaṃ havirbhuje iti |
(sasaṃbhāram) sopakaraṇam | kriyāviśeṣaṇametat | evaṃ samudīritaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhupaddhatikāreṇa | (yāgopakaraṇam)
śivādhvarasādhanadravyam | vāmasavyabhāgayoḥ sthitmetat |
taduktaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

niviṣṭo vidhinā tasminnarghyagandhaghṛtādikam |
vāme savye tu vinyasya samiddarbhatilādikam ||

iti | (divyadṛṣṭyā) paracakṣuṣā | (kuṇḍasakāśam) iti |

p. 412)

atra kuṇḍalakṣaṇamāmnātaṃ śrīmohaśūrottare

hastamātraṃ khanettiryamūrdhvamekhalayā saha |
khātādvāhyo'ṅgulaḥ kaṇṭhassarvakuṇḍeṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ ||
mekhalātritannaṃ kāryamaśrarāmayamāṃgulaiḥ |
dairghyāt sūryāṃgulā nābhistryaṃśena vistareṇa tu ||
ekāṃgulocchritā sā tu praviṣṭā'bhyantare tathā |
kuṃbhadvayasamāyuktā cāśvatthadalavadyathā ||
aṃguṣṭhamekhalā yuktā madhyetvājyadhṛtiryathā |
dakṣasthā pūrvayāmye tu jalasthā paścimottare ||

iti |

kuṇḍalābhistu hoturagrasthitāvayavaviśeṣaḥ ||

kuṇḍasaṃskāravidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.14 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (28) tatrānāmikāṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ [-mikābhyāṅgu-]
nyastamūlena cakṣuṣā kuṇḍasya nirīkṣaṇaṃ śivamantreṇa
prokṣaṇatāḍane [-prokṣaṇaṃ tāḍa-]

p. 413)

kuśaiḥ huṃphaḍantāstreṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ vauṣaḍantakavacena [-ḍanta
pavace-] khananāvakiraṇa[-nāvakīraṇa-
]pūraṇasamīkaraṇasecanakuṭṭanasanmārjanasamālepanāni[-
nasaṃmārjana-] khaḍgena kuśena vidhāya,
kuṇḍamadhyapūrvayāmyottarapaścimeṣu [-kuṇḍamadhye pūrva-]
śāntyatītādikalāmantrān[śāntyātī-] nyastvā, kalāmayaṃ
parikalpya, trisūtryāstreṇa saṃveṣṭya[āveṣṭyā] om hāṃ
kalāmayāya kuṇḍāya namaḥ ityabhyarcya, prāgāyatamudagāyataṃ
vā tiryagrekhayā saha rekhācatuṣṭayamubhayatra [bhyayatriṣu]
triśūlākṛtinā [-śūlākṛtīnā] kuśatrayeṇa vajrīkaraṇaṃ
pūrvottarāgrakuśadvayena catuṣpathanyāsamastreṇa[?] || (90)
(pra) atha agnisthānagamanavidhiṃ vyāhṛtya

asaṃskṛte vāpyagnau vā hutaṃ bhavati niṣphalam |
tasmāt kuṇḍādisaṃskārān kuryānmantreṇa deśikaḥ ||

p. 414)

iti śrīmadajitanigadita vacanena purā tāvat kuṇḍasaṃskāravidhiṃ
varṇayati (tatra) ityādinā (astreṇa) ityantena | (tatra) tasmin kuṇḍe |
(nyastamūlena) nyastaḥ mūlaḥ mūlamantraḥ yasya tat tathoktaṃ tena |
(nirīkṣaṇam) vīkṣaṇākhyaḥ prathamassaṃskāraḥ | (prokṣaṇatāḍane)
prokṣaṇañca prokṣaṇākhyo dvitīyassaṃskāraḥ | tāḍanañca
tāḍanākhyaḥ tṛtīyassaṃskāraḥ te | prokṣaṇaṃ sārghyajalena
uttānapādena patākākāreṇa hastatalena | tāḍanaṃ prasṛtatarjanyā
muṣṭyā (abhyukṣaṇam) abhyukṣaṇākhyaścaturthassaṃskaraḥ |
abhyukṣaṇaṃ adhomukhena patākākāreṇa hastatalena |
kuśairityabhyukṣaṇasthāpi saṃbandhanīyam | evamākhyātaṃ
śrīmatā somaśaṃbhupaddhativyākhyākāreṇa |
(khananāvakiraṇapūraṇasamīkaraṇasecana
kuṭṭanasanmārjanasamālepanāni)

p. 415)

khananaṃ ca khātaḥ paṃcamassaṃskāraḥ avakiraṇaṃ ca uddhāraḥ
ṣaṣṭhassaṃskāraḥ pūraṇaṃ pūrtikaraṇaṃ saptamassaṃskāraḥ
samīkaraṇaṃ ca samatāvidhānaṃ aṣṭamassaṃskāraḥ sanmārjanaṃ
ca rajovyudāsaḥ ekādaśassaṃskāraḥ samālepanaṃ ca samyak
rūkṣaṇaṃ dvādaśassaṃskāraḥ (khaḍgena) astreṇa |
atra asthiśalyādidoṣanivṛttyarthaṃ khananādikaṃ manasā vidheyamiti
bhāvaḥ (kuṇḍamadhyapūrvayāmyottarapaścimeṣu) kuṇḍamadhyaṃ
ca mekhalāntarālāvakāśaḥ pūrvaṃ ca pūrvamekhalā yāmyaṃ ca
yāmyamekhalā uttaraṃ ca uttaramekhalā paścimañca
paścimamekhalā kuṇḍamadhyapūrvayāmyottarapaścimāni teṣu |
(parikalpya) iti | kalārūpaprakalpanākhyastrayodaśassaṃskāraḥ |
(āveṣṭya) iti |

p. 416)

trisūtrīparidhānākhyaśca caturdaśassaṃskāraḥ | (abhyarcya) iti |
kalāmayābhyarcanākhyaḥ paṃcadaśassaṃskāraḥ | (prāgāyatam)
prāgānanamityarthaḥ | (udagāyatam) uttarānanamityarthaḥ |
kuśeneti śeṣaḥ | atra guruḥ pūrvānanaścet tarhi pūrvānanaṃ
rekhātrayaṃ uttarāgrāmekāṃ rekhāñca kuryāt | yadyuttarāsyastadā
udagragaṃ rekhātrayaṃ prāgagrāmekāṃ rekhāñca kuryāt iti
tātparyam | yaduktaṃ prāk nityāgnikārye pūrvāgraṃ rekhātrayaṃ
kuśena saṃpādya, rekhāmekāmuttarāgrāñca saṃpādayet |
uttarāsyaścedviparyayeṇa saṃpādya iti | tatra rekhācatuṣṭayaṃ
brahmaviṣṇurudra maheśvarātmakamityavaseyam | tathā śrīmatkiraṇe

rekhātrayañca pūrvāsyaṃ rekhaikācottarāmukhā |
vāmo vā'yaṃ vidhiḥ kāryo rekhāḥ kalpyāssurātmikāḥ ||

p. 417)

brahmaviṣṇuhareśākhyāḥ

iti | rekhācatuṣṭayavinyāsākhyo'sau ṣoḍaśassaṃskāraḥ | (ubhayatra)
mūlāgrayorityarthaḥ | (vajrīkaraṇam) vajrīkaraṇasaṃjñaḥ
saptadaśassaṃskāraḥ | atra rekhācatuṣṭayavinyāsa
vajrīkaraṇasaṃskāradvayaṃ hṛdayamantreṇa kuryāt |
anuktānyanyāni karmāṇi yāni tānyapi hṛdayenetyucyate |
yaduktaṃ uktānuktaṃ ca yat kiṃcit tatsarvaṃ hṛdayena tu iti |
yadvā astreṇa vā kuryāt | (catuṣpathanyāsam)
catuṣpathanyāsābhidhāno'ṣṭādaśassaṃskāraḥ |
tathā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

cakṣuṣāpi prasādena vīkṣya prokṣya śivāṇunā |
ātāḍyābhyukṣayedvidvān vauṣaḍantena varmaṇā ||
astreṇa khātamuddhāraṃ pūraṇaṃ samatāṃ hṛdā |
secanaṃ kavacenātha kuṭṭanaṃ hetinā caret ||

p. 418)

sanmārjanaṃ samālepaṃ kavacena samācaret |
nyastavyāśśāntyatītādyā madhya pūrvāditaḥ kalā ||
trisūtrīparidhānena tanutrāṇena veṣṭayet |
kalāmayāya kuṇḍāya namassaṃyojya cārcanam ||
tisraḥ pūrvānanāḥ kāryā rekhaikā cottarānanā |
vajrīkaraṇamastreṇa vajrākāraṃ kuśaistribhiḥ ||
hṛdā catuṣpathaṃ kāryaṃ somendrāgra kuśadvayāt |
ityaṣṭādaśa saṃskārāḥ kuṇḍeproktāssamāsataḥ ||

iti |

vāgīśvarīvāgīśvarāvāhanam |

Grundtext 2.15 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (25) kuṇḍasyābhyantare samantādutthitaiḥ kuśairakṣapāṭaṃ
kavacena vidhāya [-cenāpidhāya], madhye kūrcarūpaṃ viṣṭaraṃ om
hāṃ vāgīśvaravāgīśvarāsanāya [-gīśvarīvāgīśvarābhyāṃ]
namaḥ iti datvā [dhyātvā devīṃ-], tasmin devīmāvāhayedvidyāṃ [-
yedvidvān] vidhivadviśvamātaram |

p. 419)

śyāmāmāmṛtumatīṃ [śyāmā-] dhyātvā,
sadvāsomālyabhuṣaṇām ||
prasannavadanāṃ padma patrābhanayanatrayām |
258- iti dhyātvā, oṃ hāṃ vāgīśvaryai namaḥ iti | [-iti
vāgīśvaryai namaḥ iti vāgīśvaraṃ tadvāgīśva-]
tadvadvāgīśvarañca oṃ hāṃ vāgīśvarāya namaḥ iti
gandhādibhirabhyarcya || (32)
(pra) atha evaṃ saṃskṛte kuṇḍe kiṃ kuryādityāśaṃkya
akṣapāṭāsanavinyāsapūrvaṃ vāgīśvarīvāgīśvarāvāhanamāha
(kuṇḍasya) ityādinā (abhyarcya) ityantena | (samantāt) paritaḥ |
(utthitaiḥ) vinyastairityarthaḥ | (akṣapāṭam) tiraskaraṇīśāṭiḥ |
atra vāgīśvarīvāgīśvarayostadarthaṃ kuṇḍābhyantarasthakaṇṭhopari
paritaḥ kuśacatuṣṭayamāstīryatām | tathā
śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

akṣapāṭāya kaṇṭhordhve kavacena kuśānnyaset

iti | tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ

kaṇṭhordhvaṃ paritaḥ pūrvottarāgrairvarmaṇā kuśaiḥ |

p. 420)

akṣapāṭam iti | (viṣṭaram) darbhakauptamāsanam |
viṣṭaro viṭapīdarbhamuṣṭiḥ pīṭhādyamāsanam ityamaraḥ | (tasmin)
viṣṭare | vāgīśvarīdhyānamāha (devīm) iti | (vidyām) vidyākhyām |
taduktaṃ parā vāgīśvarī vidyā iti | (vidhivat) śāstroktena krameṇa |
(viśvamātaram) aśeṣajagatkāraṇa bhūtāmityarthaḥ | (śyāmām)
śyāmavarṇām | (ṛtumatīm) ṛtusnātāmityarthaḥ | tathā śrīcintye

dhyāyedyastu viśeṣeṇa ṛtusnātāṃ sa yauvanām |
nīlotpaladalābhāsām

iti | subodhamanyat | vāgīśvaradhyānamabhihitaṃ
śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

daśabāhuṃ sitaṃ saumyaṃ pañcāsyaṃ tithilocanam |
nādarūpantathā devaṃ devyā bindusvarūpayā ||
sannidhī bhavataṃ vahnijananāya yuvāmiti |

p. 421)

hṛdā'vāhya samabhyarcya tayoryogaṃ vibhāvayet ||

iti ||

vahninyāsaḥ ||

Grundtext 2.16 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (26) araṇessūryakāntāt dvijagṛhādvaiśyagṛhāt svagṛhādvā
[dijagrahāt svagrahā-] vahniṃ mṛtpātre tāmrapātre vānīya [-nīyya],
āgneyyāmaiśānyāṃ [āgneryāmai-] vā [-śānyāṃ nai-ṛtyāṃ]
nidhāya, agniśakalaṃ kravyādārthamastreṇa [-vyādāṃśamaste-]
nair-ṛte [nai-ṛte) nissārya,
nirīkṣaṇādyaiścaturbhissaṃskāraissaṃskṛtya[-skārairviśodhya], om
hāṃ [haṃ] haṃ hāṃ vahnimūrtaye namaḥ iti bhūtāgniṃ pūrakeṇa
gṛhītvā, hṛdayena kuṃbhakena nābhyagninā [-kenābhyagniṃ-]
bindvagninā ca saṃyojya, recakeṇa nissārya [-keṇā nis-], om hāṃ
[hāṃ] hrūṃ vahnicaitanyāya namaḥ iti pātrasthe'gnau vinyasya,
saṃhitayā'bhipūjya, saṃrakṣyāvakuṇṭhya, prāsādena vauṣaḍantena
dhenumudrayā'mṛtīkṛtyādāya, kuṇḍasyopari pradakṣiṇantriḥ
paribhrāmya,

p. 422)

śivabījamiti dhyātvā, pitarau īśadiggataśirasau [īśagatāśi-] dhyāyan
[dhyāyeran] vāgīśvarīgarbhanāḍyāṃ [-garbhanāḍhyāṃ]
vāgīśvareṇa kṣipyamāṇaṃ [-śvare nikṣipya-] vibhāvya,
bhūmiṣṭhajānurmūlenātmasaṃmukhaṃ
[jānumūlenātmasannibhaṃ] kṣipet || (32)
(pra) atha vahninyāsaṃ brūte (araṇeḥ) ityādinā (kṣipet) ityantena
| (araṇeḥ) aśvatthādivahniprabhavakāṣṭhādityarthaḥ | (vahnim) vahati
prāpayati havyamiti vahniḥ tam | (mṛtpātre) abhinavamṛṇmayaśarāve |
vahnimūrtimantroddhāraḥ kṛtaḥ śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ atha
hṛdā puṭam | ātmabījaṃ vadan vahnimūrtaye nama ityapi iti |
(bhūtāgnim) bhautikānalam | (nābhyagninā) audaryavahninā |
(bindvagninā) baindavapāvakena | (saṃyojya) iti |
bhautikajāṭharabaindavāgnitrayamekīkṛtyetyarthaḥ |
tathā vyāhṛtaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

p. 423)

audaryaṃ baindavaṃ bhautamekīkṛtyānalatrayam iti | (pradakṣiṇam)
savyakrameṇa | (paribhrāmya) iti | etat vāgīśvarīyonikṣobhā yeti
bhāvaḥ | tathā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

yoni kṣobhāya kuṇḍordhve tridhā taṃ bhrāmayeddhṛdā iti |
(śivabījam) parameśvaraśuklamityarthaḥ | atra vahneḥ
śivabījatvābhāve vāgīśvarīgarbhanāḍī prakṣepānupapattiriti
bhāvaḥ | (pitarau) pitā ca mātā ca pitarau vāgīśvari
vāgīśvarāvityarthaḥ | pitā mātrā ityekaśeṣaḥ |
(vāgīśvarīgarbhanāḍyām) vāgīśvarīyonāvityarthaḥ |
(bhūmiṣṭhajānuḥ) bhūtalasthitajānudvaya ityarthaḥ |
tathā śrīmanmataṅge

ātmānaṃ śivavaddhyātvā dhyāyedagnintu bījavat |
sadyojātena mantreṇa bhrāmayitvā tridhā śanaiḥ ||
jānubhyāmavaniṃ gatvā iti ||

p. 424)

vahnivinyāsānantara karaṇīyavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.17 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (27) tato nābhideśe samūhya, paridhānasya saṃvṛtiṃ vibhāvya,
śaucācamanārthaṃ toyabinduṃ [-bindu] hṛdā [hradā] datvā, kavacena
sadindhanairācchādya, astreṇa prajvālya, om hrāṃ hrūṃ garbhāgnaye
[-om hāṃ garbhā-] namaḥ iti garbhāgniṃ saṃpūjya,
garbharakṣārthamastrajaptadarbhakaṃkaṇaṃ devīhaste [devihaste]
baddhvā || (23)
(pra) atha vahnivinyāsānantara karaṇīnyāha (tataḥ) ityādinā
(badhvā) ityantena | (nābhideśe) nābhirnāma kuṇḍamadhyavartī
padmākāro'vayavaviśeṣaḥ | tathā śrīmatkāmike

nābhissyāt kuṇḍamadhye tu sārddhamānena nirmitā |
taccaturthāṃśato'tuṃgāpadmākāraṃ yathā bhavet ||

iti | tasyāḥ deśe | (samūhya) samūhanaṃ vidhāya, nābhideśevahnau

p. 425)

vikṣipte sati parito vyastantame atra puñjīkṛtyeti yāvat | (paridhānasya)
vastrasya | (saṃvṛtim) ācchādanam | (astrajaptadarbhakaṃkaṇam) iti |
atra śubhaṃ kaṇatīti kaṃkaṇati saratīti vā kaṃkaṇaṃ hastābharaṇam
| pratisaro vā kaṃkaṇaṃ karabhūṣaṇam | kaṃkaṇaṃ syāt pratisaraḥ
iti naighaṇṭukāḥ | (devīhaste) vāgīśvarī dakṣiṇa haste | tathā
śrīmatsvatantre

sapta vārāstrajaptena darbheṇaivāstrakaṃkaṇam |
badhnīyāddakṣiṇe haste astramantramanusmaran ||
rakṣārthamagnigarbhasya

iti |

garbhādhānādisaṃskāravidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.18 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (28) garbhādhānāya sadyojātenābhyarcya, hṛdayenāhutitrayaṃ
tilairdatvā, puṃsavanārthaṃ

p. 426)

tṛtīye māsi vāmadevebhyarcya [-devenābhya-],
śirasā'hutitrayantilairdatvā [-trayaṃ hutvā-], jalabinduṃ vinikṣipya,
sīmantīnnayananimittaṃ ṣaṣṭhe māsyaghoreṇābhyarcya,
śikhayā'hutitrayaṃ datvā, śikhayaiva vaktrāṃgakalpanāniṣkṛtiñca
[-kalpanāṃ niṣkṛ-] vidhāya, jananārthaṃ daśame māsi
puruṣeṇābhyarcya, kavacena tisrāhutīrdatvā, jāte
garbhamalāpahasnānārthaṃ [-dalā garbha-]
vahnindarbhādyaissandhukṣya [vahnidarbhā],
devīhastadarbhakaṃkaṇamunmucya [hastastandarbha-], svarṇabandhanaṃ
devyāḥ kṛtamiti [devyākṛta-] dhyātvā, hṛdābhyarcya,
sadyassūtakanivṛttaye kuṇḍamastrāṃbunā [-mastrāmbhasā]
saṃsicya, darbheṇāstreṇātāḍya, kavacenābhyukṣya,
vahnirakṣārthaṃ
pūrvādimekhalāsūttarapūrvāgrāndarbhānastreṇāstīrya, teṣu
paridhiviṣṭarān [-viṣṭanān] saṃsthāpya, vaktrāṇāṃ

p. 427)

lālāpanodanāyāgneḥ puṣṭaye ca mūlāgrayorghṛtāktāḥ
pañcasamidhaḥ khaḍgena hutvā, pūrvapaścimadakṣiṇottarāsu dikṣu [-
ttaradikṣu] oṃ hāṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ oṃ hāṃ viṣṇave namaḥ oṃ
hāṃ rudrāya namaḥ om hāṃ anantāya [īśvarāya] namaḥ iti
paridhisthān [paristhānaṃ] saṃpūjya, viṣṭareṣu pūrvādidikṣu om
hāṃ indrāya namaḥ [viṣṭhare indrādyaṣṭadikṣu oṃ hāṃ indrā-] om
hāṃ agnaye namaḥ om hāṃ yamāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ nir-ṛtaye [ni-
ṛtaye] namaḥ om hāṃ varuṇāya namaṃ om hāṃ vāyave namaṃ om
hāṃ kuberāya [somāya] namaḥ om hāṃ īśānāya namaḥ
ūrdhvabhāgamuddiśya aiśānyāṃ om hāṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ [-
namaḥ -oṃ hāṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ aiśānyāṃ oṃ hāṃ viṣṇa-]
adhobhāgamuddiśya nair-ṛtyāṃ oṃ hāṃ viṣṇave namaḥ iti
saṃpūjyārghyayitvā, vighnasaṃghātaṃ nivārya, bālakaṃ [nivārya
vighnasaṃghātaṃ bāla-] pālayiṣyatheti śivājñāṃ śrāvayet ||

p. 428)

tatassruksruvau sakuśāvūrdhvavadanādhomukhau
[-kuśādādūrdhvavadanāyomukhau-] gṛhītvā [grahītvā], astreṇa
saṃprokṣya, kavacenābhyukṣyāvakuṇṭhya, agnau [-vakuṇḍhyāgnau-]
pratāpyābhrāmya, kuśāgreṇa tadagraṃ saṃspṛśya punaḥ
paribhrāmya, madhyena madhyaṃ saṃspṛśya punaḥ paribhrāmya
mūlena mūlaṃ saṃspṛśya, tayoḥ kuśaspṛṣṭapradeśeṣu [-bhrāmya
mūlena mūlaṃ saṃspṛśyatayo-] śivavidyātmākhyaṃ tatvatrayaṃ
rudratrayaṃ rudraviṣṇubrahmākhyādhipasaṃyutaṃ kramāt [-dhipaṃ
saṃyuktaṃ kramāt-] om hūṃ [haṃ] hīṃ hāṃ śaṃbarairvinyasya,
sruciśaktiṃ sruve śaṃbhuṃ nyastvā varmaṇā [-śaṃbhu vinyastvā
varma-] trisūtrīveṣṭitagrīvāvātmanassavyabhāge kuśopari mūlena
[mūle *] saṃsthāpya, hṛdā [hradā] saṃpūjayet [saṃpātya?] ||
atha gavyamājyamānīya vīkṣaṇādibhirviśoddhya svadehaṃ
brahmamayaṃ vicintyādāya, kuṇdasyordhvaṃ tridhā'vartya, agnigocare
tāpayitvā [dāpayitvā],

p. 429)

āgneyyāṃ sthāpayitvā [saṃsthāpya], darbhāgreṇa
ghṛtabindumādāya, om hāṃ brahmaṇe svāhā iti hutvā,
punarviṣṇumayaṃ [-hutvā sthāpakaṃ puna-] svadehaṃ dhyātvā,
aiśānyāmadhiśritya, kuśāgreṇājyavinduṃ oṃ hāṃ viṣṇave
svāhā iti hutvā, paścāt [-hutvā adhiśravaṇaṃ paścā-] svamūrtiṃ
rudramayīṃ matvā, nābhau dhṛtvā, oṃ hrūṃ [hrāṃ] rudrāya
svāhā ityājyabinduṃ kuśāgreṇa juhuyādityudvāsya,
prādeśamātradarbhāgradvayanirmitaṃ
madhyagranthipavitrakamaṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ [-deśāmātraṃ
darbhāgradvayaṃ nirmitaṃ madhya-] gṛhītvā,
astreṇājyamagnisanmukhaṃ tridhā utplāvayet |
tadvadātmasanmukhaṃ saṃplavanaṃ hṛdā kṛtvā,
tatpavitragranthimunmucyāgnau [-vitragrandhimumucya-] kṣiptvā,
hṛdā'bhimantritadagdhadarbholmukamastreṇa ghṛte kṣiptvā,
pavitrīkṛtya, tadapyagnāvastreṇa kṣipet |

p. 430)

dīptenānyena darbheṇa kavacena [kavacenā] nīrājyāgnau kṣiptvā,
apareṇa dīptenāstreṇa sandīpya tadapyulmukaṃ [-dīpya tadatyulmuka]
vahnau kṣipet ||
tataḥ prādeśamātramadhyagranthikuśadvayaṃ [-deśamātraṃ
madhya-] praṇavena ghṛtamadhye nyastvā, svadakṣiṇa [-stvādakṣiṇa]
vāmakrameṇa śulkakṛṣṇapakṣadvayaṃ [śuklakṛṣṇa-] vibhāvya,
dakṣiṇavāmakramamadhyabhāgeṣu [-dvayadakṣiṇa- -vāmamadhya-]
piṃgaleḍāsuṣumnā [piṅgaleḍānsuṣumnā] nāḍītrayañca
saṃkalpya, savyabhāgān sruveṇājyamādāya, om hāṃ agnaye svāhā
ityagni dakṣiṇanetre, vāmabhāgādājyamādāya [-mājaṃ gṛhī oṃ
hāṃ somā-] oṃ hāṃ somāya svāhā ityagnivāmanetre
madhyādādāya [madhyabhāgādādāya], om hāṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ
svāhā ityagni madhyanetre, om hāṃ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā ityagni
vaktre ca svā iti kiṃciddhutvā, śeṣamājyaṃ tattadājyabhāgeṣu hā iti
kṣipet śuklapakṣe |

p. 431)

kṛṣṇapakṣe tu om [śuklapakṣe tu om hāṃ somāya] hāṃ somāya
svāhā oṃ hāṃ agnaye svāhā oṃ hāṃ somāgnibhyāṃ svāhā oṃ
hāṃ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā iti vāmadakṣiṇamadhyabhāgebhya
ājyamādāya, agnervāmadakṣiṇamadhyanetreṣu [-iti agnervāma-]
vaktre ca pūrvavat hutvā, ājyaṃ saṃhitayā'bhimantrya [-
saṃhitāyā'bhi-], saṃrakṣyāvakuṇṭhya, mūlena
dhunumudrayā'mṛtīkṛtya mūlena saṃpūjya [-vakuṇḍhya
dhenumudraṃ mudrayāmudrīkṛtya-],
hṛdayenājyabindukṣepādanyājyaśodhanaṃ kuryāt | tadanu om haṃ
[hāṃ] sadyojātāya svāhā om hiṃ [hīṃ] vāmadevāya svāhā oṃ
huṃ aghorāya svāhā om [devāya svāhā oṃ heṃ-] heṃ tatpuruṣāya
svāhā oṃ hoṃ īśānāya svāhā ityekaikayā ghṛtāhutyā
agnivaktrābhighāraṃ [-vaktrāṇāmādhāraṃ] om haṃ hiṃ [hīṃ]
sadyojātavāmadevābhyāṃ svāhā om hiṃ huṃ
vāmadevāghorābhyāṃ svāhā om huṃ heṃ aghoratatpuruṣābhyāṃ

p. 432)

svāhā oṃ heṃ hoṃ tatpuruṣeśānābhyāṃ svāhā iti
vaktrānusāndhānaṃ oṃ haṃ hiṃ [hīṃ] huṃ heṃ hoṃ
sadyojātavāmadevāghoratatpuruṣeśānābhyassvāhā [-nābhyāṃ
svāhā] ityagnito vāyuṃ gatayā nir-ṛtita īśānaṃ [ni-ṛti irśā-]
gatayā ghṛtāhutyā agnivaktraikī karaṇaṃ [-hutya vaktrekīka-]
vidadhyāt | tato nāmakaraṇārthamīśenābhyarcya [-mīśānenābhya-],
astreṇāhutitrayandatvā, śivāgnistvaṃ [-datvā om hāṃ śivā-]
hutāśaneti nāma [nāmaṃ] kṛtvā || (98)
(pra) atha vahnivinyāsamupanyasya
tadānuṣaṃgikagarbhādhānādisaṃskārān gandhādyairarcya sadyena
hṛdā datvā'hutitrayam ityādiśrīmatkiraṇaśruteḥ
sadyādibrahmabhirabhyarcya anena hṛdayādibhiḥ
pratisaṃskāramāhutitrayeṇa nirvartayedityāha (garbhādhānāya)
ityādinā (nāma kṛtvā) ityantena ||

p. 433)

tatra prathamaṃ garbhādhāna saṃskāravidhimāha
(garbhādhānāya) iti | (sadyojātena) iti | atra
tadrūpaśivasmaraṇapūrvakaṃ pūjanaṃ kāryamityabhihitaṃ
śrimatṣaṭsahasrikāyāṃ

yonau tu bījavat kṣiptvā sadyomantraṃ śivaṃ smaran |
sadyojātena tu hṛdā dadyādāhutipañcakam ||
garbhādhānaṃ bhavedevam

iti | evaṃ puṃsavanādiṣvapi
vāmadevādirūpaśivasmaraṇādipūrvakaṃ pūjanaṃ kāryamiti
ṣaṭsahasrikāyāṃ mityanusandheyam ||
puṃsavanasaṃskāramāha (puṃsavanam) iti | (puṃsavanārtham)
puṃsavanaṃ puruṣo bhava māstrīti tadarthaṃ puruṣa
parikalpanārthamiti yāvat | pumān srūyate'neneti puṃsavanam |

p. 434)

kintu puṃsavane bindumapāṃ darbheṇa nikṣipet |
jīvamityabhisandhāya brūyādbhava pumāniti ||

iti śrīmanmṛgendra śruteḥ kuśāgreṇārghyajalakaṇaṃ pumān bhaveti
garbhasthasyāgneścaitanyābhisandhānārthaṃ nikṣipedityāha
(jalabindum) iti ||
sīmantonnayana saṃskāramāha (sīmanta) iti |
(sīmantonnayananimittam) sīmā avayavānāmavadhiḥ maryādā
tasyānto yaḥ samāptiḥ tasya unnayananimittaṃ parikalpanārtham |
(vaktrāṃgakalpanām) śirovadanagrīvorupādādyavayavakauptim |
anena karmaṇātra śivāgnervapuḥ niṣpannamiti mantavyam |
tathā śrīmanmṛgendre

vapusstrīsīmasīmante darbheṇa prāk pakalpayet iti | (niṣkṛtiṃ ca)
niśśeṣakaraṇaṃ ca |

p. 435)

evamākhyātaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhupaddhativyākhyākāreṇa |
vaktrāṃgakalpanārthaṃ niṣkṛtyarthañcātra śikhāmantreṇa
trivāraṃ pratyekaṃ juhuyāt | tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ

saṃpūjya śikhayā hutvā tridhā vaktrāṃgakauptaye |
udghāṭanāya vaktrāṇāṃ niṣkṛtyaiva ca tathā tridhā ||

iti | niṣkṛtyarthaṃ paṃcadaśavāraṃ hunediti kecit ||
jātakarmasaṃskāramāha (jananārtham) iti | (sandhukṣya) vahniṃ
darbhādyaissandīpyetyarthaḥ | tathā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ
vahnimuddīpya darbhādyairjātaṃ bālaṃśivātmajam iti |
(darbhakaṃkaṇam) darbhakṛtavalayam | kaṃkaṇaṃ karabhūṣaṇam
ityamaraḥ | (svarṇabandhanam) kanakapaṭṭam | tathā
śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ

p. 436)

svarṇapaṭṭavibhūṣitāṃ dhyātvā iti | (pūrvādimekhalāsu)
pūrvādimadhyamekhalāsvityarthaḥ | tathā śrīmatsuprabhede

ekamekhalakuṇḍañcenmekhalāyāṃ paristaret |
sthaṇḍile saikatādvāhye paristaraṇamucyate ||
dvimekhale dvitīye ca madhyame ca trimekhale

iti | (teṣu) paristaraṇadarbheṣu | (paridhiviṣṭarān) paridhayaśca
kuṇḍaparistaraṇaśākhāḥ paridhiryajñiyatarau ityamaraḥ | viṣṭarāśca
darbhamuṣṭayaḥ paridhiviṣṭarāḥ tān | paridhilakṣaṇamuktaṃ
śrīmatkāmike tanmānā ṛjavassārdrāstatkuṇḍasamidudbhavāḥ |
nirvraṇāśca samacchedāḥ proktāḥ paridhayassamāḥ iti |
viṣṭaralakṣaṇamuktaṃ śrīmatkiraṇe

śuddhasthānasamutpannāḥ komalā ṛjavaśśubhāḥ |
khyāśmaśānavalmīkacatuṣpathavivarjitāḥ ||

p. 437)

taireva viṣṭaraḥ kāryastriṃśaddarbhakṛtassamaḥ |
hastamātrapramāṇassyādveṇikā veṣṭikā tathā

iti | (lālāpanodanāya) lālā āsyasyaṃdīnī dantāntargatodakamiti
yāvat | sṛṇikā syandinī lālā ityamaraḥ | tasyāḥ apanodanāya
apohanāya | paridhidevatārcanamācaṣṭe (pūrva) iti |
viṣṭarādhidevatāpūjāmāha (viṣṭareṣu) iti | (aiśānyām) iti |
īśānasya dakṣiṇata ityarthaḥ | (nair-ṛtyām) iti |
nir-ṛteruttarata ityarthaḥ | (bālakam) agniśiśum |
paridhiviṣṭarādhidevatāḥ hutavahābhimukhā jñeyāḥ |
tathoktaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

pūrvādyuttaraparyantaṃ paridhisthānanukramāt |
indrādīśānaparyantān viṣṭarasthānanukramāt ||

p. 438)

agnerabhimukhī bhūtānnijadikṣu hṛdā'rcayet |

iti | atha sruksruvasaṃskāramatidiśati (tataḥ) iti | (sruksruvau) srukca
sruvaśca tau | sravatyadhomukhaṃ ghṛtādikamiti sruvaḥ
yajñopakaraṇam | etayorlakṣaṇamuditaṃ śrīmanmṛgendre

brahmāśvatthaśamīparṇaśiṃśapādimahīruhaḥ |
dvyaṃguṣṭhaparvago'ṅguṣṭhadaṇḍo hastāyatissruvaḥ ||
goṣpadābhārddhaviṣkaṃbhaḥ karṣādhārāvaṭaśriyai |
viparyayo'dhikanyūnavyaṃgavaktravapurmataḥ ||
ṣaḍaṃgāyatiraṣṭāṃgarasavedekakandharā |
pañcatvadrimukhā hastā kanyasā pṛthunirgamā ||
vedavṛttādipṛthutā saṃsthitistrikalāvaṭā |
bhāgārddhamekhalā śeṣacitrapatrādibhūṣaṇā |
vedyardhasaṃmitāśāgragaṇḍikāsaktavedikā |
ṣaṇṇāhadaṇḍabhāgārddhanivṛttakalaśodgatā ||

p. 439)

srugvarāñjaligokarṇapraṇālābhaparisrutiḥ |

iti | (pratāpya) iti | anena sruksravayoḥ kāṣṭhatvaṃ nirastamityavaseyam |
tathā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

tatkāṣṭhatva nirāsāya vīkṣaṇādi viśodhitau |
pratāpya sruksruvāvetau

iti | (tadagram) sruksruvāgram | agrasparśaḥ śivatatvaprakalpanārthaḥ |
(madhyena) darbhamadhyena | (madhyam) sruksruvamadhyam ||
vidyātatvanyāsāya madhyasparśaḥ |
mūlasparśastvātmatatvanyāsāyetyevamākhyātaṃ
śrīmatkiraṇavyākhyākāreṇa | (oṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hāṃ śaṃbaraiḥ)
śikhāśirohṛdayabījamantraiḥ | tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ

hṛcchirojvālinī bījaisteṣu tatvatrayaṃ nyaset

iti | atra oṃ hūṃ śivatatvāya namaḥ oṃ hūṃ śivatatvādhipataye
rudrāya namaḥ evaṃ vidyātatvādyamapi vinyaset |

p. 440)

bhuktyarthināmayaṃ kramo jñeyaḥ |
mumukṣūṇāntu sruksruvamūlamadhyāgreṣu
ātmavidyāśivatatvavyāptyā saṃspṛśediti pradarśitaṃ
śrīmanmṛgendravṛttikāreṇa | (savyabhāge) dakṣiṇapārśva ityarthaḥ |
tathā śrīmatsuprabhede darbhopari tathā sthāpya sruksruvāvapi dakṣiṇe
iti | (saṃsthāpya) iti | adhomukhau pratiṣṭhāpyetyarthaḥ | tathā
śrīmanmṛgendre vidhāyāvaṅmukhau sthāpyau savyataḥ kuśaviṣṭare
iti | atra uktasruksruvābhāve palāśaparṇādibhistau kuryāt | tathā
śrīmatkiraṇe

abhāve tu sruvañcāpi palāśauduṃbarairdalaiḥ |
kiṃśukasya dalairvāpi iti ||

sruksruvasaṃskāraṃ samīrayitvā ājyasaṃskāraṃ kathayati
(atha) iti | (gavyam) govikāram | (āvartya) paribhrāmya |

p. 441)

ayaṃparyagnikaraṇākhya saṃskāra ityucyate | tathā
śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

tridhā tadbhrāmayet kuṇḍe paryagnikaraṇaṃ hi tat iti | (tāpayitvā)
tāpanākhyasaṃskāraṃ kṛtvā | atra om hāṃ brahmaṇe svāhā iti
mantra homena tāpanākhyasaṃskāraḥ kṛtaḥ | evamuttaratrāpi bodhyam
| tathoktaṃ

svakāṃ brahmamayīṃ mūrtiṃ dhṛtvā'dāya kuśāgrataḥ |
brahmaṇe juhuyādbinduṃ svāhānta hṛdayāṇunā ||
tāpanaṃ tat samākhyātaṃ punarviṣṇumayaṃ svayam |
īśakoṇe ghṛtaṃ dhṛtvā viṣṇave juhuyāt tataḥ ||
ityadhiśrayaṇaṃ khyātaṃ nābhau dhṛtvā tathā ghṛtam |
rudro rudrāya taddadyādudvāsanamitīritam ||
kvacidetattrayaṃ proktaṃ hṛcchiraścūlikāṇubhiḥ | iti |
(prādeśamātradarbhāgradvayanirmitam) prādeśamātraṃ

p. 442)

prādeśapramāṇaṃ prādeśo nāma prasṛtatarjanyaṃguṣṭhaḥ
saṃkucitānyāṃguliḥ pāṇiḥ | prādeśatālagokarṇāstarjanyādi yute
tatt | aṅguṣṭhe ityamaraḥ | tacca tat darbhāgradvayañca
akhaṇḍitamūlāgradarbhadvayamityarthaḥ tena nirmitam |
(madhyagranthipavitrakam) madhye granthiḥ brahmagranthiḥ yasya tat
madhyagranthi tacca tat pavitrakam | (aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ
gṛhītvā) iti | atra vāmakarāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ mūlabhāgaṃ
taditarāṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ agrabhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāditi bodhyam |
tathā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

akhaṇḍitāgramūlāśca kuśāḥ prādeśamātrakāḥ |
ghṛtasaṃskṛtaye yojyā netare śubhadā bhṛśam ||
kuśakāṇḍadvayaṃ madhye brahmagranthikṛtā spadam |
dvihastāṃguṣṭhānāmāgre tanmūlāgraṃ nigṛhya ca || iti | (utplavet)
utplavaṃ kuryāt |

p. 443)

atra utplavavidhānānantaraṃ taddarbhadvayaṃ muktagranthiṃ vidhāya
vahnau vinikṣipet | (tadvat) iti | atra anyena tādṛgvidhadarbhadvayena
saṃplavanaṃ vidadhyāditi bodhyam | tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ

madhyagranthiyutaṃ darbhadvayaṃ prādeśasaṃmitam |
ādāyānāmikāṃguṣṭhairvahnisaṃmukhamutplavam ||
śastreṇa kṛtvā taṃ muktagranthiṃ vahnau vinikṣipet |
tadvattādṛśadarbheṇa hṛdayenātmasaṃmukham ||
kṛtvā saṃplavanaṃ prāgvattadagnāvapi nikṣipet | iti ||

utplavastāvat agnijvālonmukhaṃ tredhodīraṇam | saṃplavanaṃ
unnayanam | sūkṣmarūpāṇāṃ
vighnānāmūrdhvagamanamutplavanam | teṣāmeva vighnānāṃ
sarvathā'dhogamanaṃ saṃplavanamityabhihitaṃ
śrīmadbālajñānaratnāvalyām | (abhimantritadagdhadarbholmukam) iti |

p. 444)

atra ulmukaśabdenālātamucyate | aṃgāro'lātamulmukam ityamaraḥ |
(pavitrīkṛtya) iti | atra hṛnmantritadagdhadarbhasya śastramastreṇa yaḥ
prakṣepastena tadājyaṃ pariśuddhaṃ kṛtamityavaseyam | tathā
samākhyātaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

hṛdālabdhadagdhadarbhaśastrakṣepāt pavitrayet iti | (nīrājya)
nīrājanasaṃskāraṃ kṛtvā | (dakṣiṇavāmakrameṇa) ātmanaḥ
savyāpasavyakrameṇa | (saṃkalpya) iti | ghṛte praviṣṭaṃ
bhāvayitvetyarthaḥ | (savyabhāgāt)
piṃgalānāḍīgatavahnibhāgādityarthaḥ | (ājyam) tejomayaghṛtam |
(dakṣiṇanetre) dakṣiṇanetrāgnau | (vāmabhāgāt)
iḍānāḍīgatacandrabhāgāt | (ājyam) amṛtamayaghṛtam | (vāmanetre)
vāmanayanacandre | (madhyāt)
suṣumnāgatāgnīṣomātmakamadhyabhāgāt |

p. 445)

(ājyam) tadubhayātmakaghṛtam | (madhyanetre) tathāvidhalalāṭanetra
jyotiṣi | (agnivaktre ca) somānalātmakajvalanavadane | evamupapāditaṃ
śrīmatā jñānaratnāvalīkāreṇa | (agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā) iti |
etadāhutiṃ savyabhāgādājyamādāya dadyāt | tathā
śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ

ghṛtaṃ bhāgatraye sviṣṭakṛte sveti jvalanmukhe |
hetyuktvā juhuyācchiṣṭaṃ ghṛtabhāgatrayepi ca || iti |
(tattadājyabhāgeṣu) te te ājyabhāgāḥ tattadājyabhāgāḥ teṣu |
yadyadbhāgāt ghṛtamāhṛtaṃ tattadbhāge ityarthaḥ |
agnyādyāhutayo netrodghāṭanārthamatreti mantavyam |
tathā vyāhṛtaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ udghāṭanāya
netrāṇāmagnernetratraye mukhe iti | (śuklapakṣe) pūrvapakṣe |
(kṛṣṇapakṣe) aparapakṣe | pakṣau pūrvāparau śuklakṛṣṇau ityamaraḥ
|

p. 446)

kṛṣṇapakṣe candramasaḥ kṣīyamāṇateti kṛtvā
prathamantadāpyāyanāya somastarpya iti upadiṣṭaṃ bhagavatā
mṛgendravṛttikāreṇa ||
atra ājyasya vīkṣaṇādyamṛtīkaraṇāntāḥ saṃskārā
aṣṭādaśa ityavadheyam | tathā śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

vīkṣaṇādyāścatasraśca vahnau tadbhramaṇaṃ tridhā |
tāpanādhiśrayodvā samutplavassaṃplavastathā ||
pūtanīrājanodyotamantra dyotanamantraṇam |
rakṣākuṇṭhanarocyaṃ ca ghṛte'ṣṭādaśa saṃskṛtiḥ ||
kartavyā mantrapūtā ca tadā tadamṛtaṃ bhavet | iti ||

itthamājyasaṃskṛtimudāhṛtya vaktrābhighāra tatsandhāna
tadekīkaraṇa vidhimatidiśati (tadanu) iti | (abhidhāram) dīpanamityarthaḥ
|

p. 447)

tathā śrīmatṣaṭsahasrikāyāṃ vaktrābhighāraḥ kathito vaktrāṇāṃ
dīpanam iti | yadvā abhidhārannāma tadvaktre pṛthak
pṛthagāhutidānam | sandhānaṃ nāma samaṣṭīkṛtoccāreṇa
dvayorvaktrayorekāhutidānam | vaktraikīkaraṇaṃ nāma
paṃcavaktrāṇāmekoccāreṇāgnitau vāyugatayā nir-ṛtita
īśānagatayā'vicchinnayā ghṛtāhutidhārayā
tattadabhivāṃchitavaktre śeṣavaktrāṇāmantarbhāvaṃ vibhāvya
tattadūrdhvagatavaktrasya vivṛtāsyakuṇḍapramāṇatayā vibhāvanam ||
uktaṃ ca vaktrāṇāmabhighāro'gnessaṃdhyānaṃ ca
mukhaikatā |

sadyena juhuyādājyaṃ paścimāsye havirbhujaḥ ||
vāmenodaṅmukhe hutvā dakṣāsye bahurūpiṇā |
puṃsā prāgvadanecordhvamukhe caiśānamantrataḥ ||

p. 448)

ekaikayā ghṛtāhutyā tisṛbhirvābhighāraṇam |
kathyate vaktrasandhānaṃ pañcājyāhutayo yathā ||
juhuyādajavāmābhyāṃ sruveṇājyantadāsyayoḥ |
juhuyādvāmaghorābhyāṃ tadvaktradvitaye ghṛtam ||
ghoratatpuruṣābhyāṃ tu tadvaktradvitaye ghṛtam |
juhuyātpuruṣeśābhyāṃ vadanadvitaye ghṛtam ||
aiśe ca juhuyādājyaṃ tadvaktre śivavācakam |
ekā vā vaktrasandhāne tisro vā'hutayo matāḥ ||
kathitaṃ vaktrasandhānaṃ kathyate ca mukhaikatā |
sadyādipañcavaktrebhyo ghṛtadhārāṃ kṣipedyathā ||
agnikoṇamathārabhya vāyukoṇāntanītayā |
nir-ṛteḥ koṇamārabhya rudrakoṇāntanītayā ||
kurvīta vadanaikatvamavicchinnājyadhārayā |

iti | atrāntare prasaṃgāt ekaikāhutidānena

p. 449)

jihvādīpanamācaret iti kecidvistararucaya ūcire iti vyāhṛtaṃ śrīmatā
somaśaṃbhupaddhati vyākhyākāreṇa ||
agnernāmakaraṇasaṃskāraṃ brūte (tataḥ) iti | atra itthaṃ
pārameśvarairgarbhadhānādibhiḥ paṃcabhiḥ saṃskārairagniḥ
śuddhaḥ kṛtaḥ anyathā śivāvāhanādyanupapattiriti tātparyam |
tathā śrīmatsarvajñānottare

nāśivaśśivakarmāṇi kurute kiṃ kadācana |
tadarthantu śivaḥ kāryo yatnena tu hutāśanaḥ || iti ||

garbhādhānādisaṃskārānantarakaraṇīyavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.19 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (23) hṛdayena vāgīśī vāgīśāvabhyarcya [vāgīśāvāgīśā-],
visṛjya, kuṇḍamānaṃ yathā'bhilaṣitaṃ vaktraṃ parikalpya,
madhyajihvāyāṃ cūḍāntasaṃskārapūraṇārthaṃ
vauṣaḍantamūlena pūrṇāndadyāt |

p. 450)

tadyathā sarpiṣā srucamāpūrya, puṣkaroparyadhomukhaṃ [-
paryathomukhaṃ-] sruvaṃ kṛtvā, tadagre puṣpandatvā [-dagre ca puṣpa-
] vāmadakṣiṇahastābhyāṃ śaṃkhavat saṃsaktābhyāṃ
[saṃsaptābhyāṃ] purassavyena [punassav-] saṃlagnau tāvupādāya [-
vubhādāya] samapādassamutthāya [-samuddhāya ūrddhvakāyo
sāmanābhyāṃ] samudgatordhvakāyonābhyāṃ tiryagvidhāya,
srugagradattadṛṣṭirvauṣaḍantamūlamuccaran [-mūle muccaran-]
vāmastanāntaṃ sruṅmūlamānīyānudvignodhavapramāṇadhārayā
[-sruṅmūlemānīya anudvagnau yava pramāṇa-] samastamājyaṃ
vahnau kṣipet | iti pūrṇāṃ vidhāyopaviśya || (95)
(pra) atha garbhādhānādisaṃskāravidhimupavarṇyādhunā tadanantara
karaṇīyānyudāharati (hṛdayena) ityādinā (upaviśya) ityantena |
(visṛjya) iti | atra devīṃ santarpya saṃhṛtya iti śruterā
hutidānānantaraṃ visṛjediti kecit | (kuṇḍamānam) kuṇḍapramāṇam |

p. 451)

(yathā'bhilaṣitam) yathā vācchitam | atra
īśānavaktraikīkaraṇavadanyeṣu vadaneṣvapi

īśānaṃ mūrtaye homaḥ puruṣetvaṇimādikam |
prāyaścittādikaṃ ghore tathā syāt krūrakarmaṇi ||
vaśyākarṣaṇahomārthaṃ vāmadevena homayet |
nityakarma vidhānaṃ tu vaktre'smin paścime hitam ||

iti śrīmadbṛhatkālottara vacanena kṛtyānuguṇamanyonyaṃ
vaktrāṇāmekatvaṃ parikalpayediti tātparyam | yadvā

dhyātvā vaktrāṇi pañcāgneryena yat karma vāñchitam |
tanmukhamūrdhvaṃ kurvīta tatsthāne cordhvagaṃ mukham ||
antarbhāvyānyavaktrāṇi tacca kuṇḍapramāṇakam |

ityuktavadīśānavaktre anyavaktrānāmantarbhāvaṃ vibhāvya
tattadvaktraphalapradatvamīśānavaktre vibhāvayediti mantavyam |

p. 452)

ekaiva bahurūpatvāt sarvakāmaphalapradā iti
śruterbahurūpākhyāyāmīśānajihvāyāṃ mukhyatvasiddheḥ
tasyāmeva pūrṇāhutividhimatidiśati (madhya) iti | (madhyajihvāyām)
iti | bahurūpābhidhānāyāmīśānarasanāyāmityarthaḥ |
tathā samīritaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

hiraṇyā kanakā raktā kṛṣṇā caiva tu suprabhā |
jihvā'gneratiraktā ca bahurūpā ca saptamī |
rudrendravahnimāṃsādavaruṇānilagocare |
hiraṇyādyā vinirdiṣṭā rasanāṣṣaḍanukramāt ||
madhyato bahurūpā tu dakṣiṇottaragāminī | iti |
kimarthaṃ pūrṇādānamityata āha
(cūḍāntasaṃskārapūraṇārtham) iti |
cūḍā śikhāsaṃskāraḥ ante yasya sa cūḍāntaḥ

p. 453)

sa cāsau saṃskāraśca tasya pūraṇārthaṃ pūrtaye | atra
garbhādhānādi nāmakaraṇāntapañcasaṃskārāṇāṃ kṛtatvāt
niṣkrāmaṇādicūḍāntamityavaseyam | tathā
śrīmajjñānaratnāvalyāṃ

aśeṣasaṃskārasaṃsiddhyai paścāt pūrṇāṃ pradāpayet |
niṣkrāmaṇānnaprāśaśca vratabandhanameva ca ||
cūḍā godānaparyantaṃ vṛttāntaṃ pūrṇayā kṛtam |

iti | nanu pūrṇāṃ dadyādityuktaṃ tat kathamityata āha (tadyathā) iti |
(sarpiṣā) ghṛtena | ghṛtamājyaṃ havissarpiḥ ityamaraḥ | (puṣkaropari)
puṣkarasya ājyāśrayapadmasya upari | yadāha
śrīmanmṛgendravṛttikāraḥ puṣkaravidhirityatra ājyā
śrayaṇapadmāntaṃ yāvat kalpya iti | (tadagre) sruksruvāgre |
(śaṃkhavat) śaṃkhena tulyam | etallakṣaṇamuktaṃ mudrālakṣaṇe
sruksruvayordaṇḍamūlāgradvaye

p. 454)

vāmasavyapāṇyavaṣṭaṃbhanāt śaṃkhamudrā pūrṇāvasare kāryā
iti | (tau) sruvasruvau | (ūrdhvakāyaḥ) samakāyaśirogrīvaḥ |
(anidvignaḥ) nirvyākulaḥ | antarbhāvanāvānitivārthaḥ | tathā
śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ

dhṛtvā dakṣiṇahastena paścādvāmena pāṇinā |
samakāyaśirogrīvassthitvā'ntaḥ paribhāvanāt || iti | (kṣipet)
pātayedityarthaḥ ||

agnibhajanakramaḥ ||

Grundtext 2.20 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (20) carvādyarthamangiṃ vibhajya, sthānāntare [-nāntaraṃ]
saṃrakṣya,
śivāgnerāpyāyanāyākārādyaissvaraiṣṣoḍaśāṃgulānidhmān
[śivāgrerāpyāya - - kārādyassva-] palāśān juhuyāt || (96)
(pra) atha carupacanādyarthaṃ śivāvāhanāt
pūrvamagnibhajanakramamācaṣṭe (caru) ityādinā (juhuyāt) ityantena |
(carvādi) iti | ādipadena dhūpādirucyate | taduktaṃ
somaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ dhūpadīpacarūṇāṃ

p. 455)

(272) ca kṛte vahniṃ samuddharet iti | (āpyāyanāya) puṣṭaye | (svaraiḥ)
akārādivisargāntaiḥ ṣoḍaśasvarairityarthaḥ | tathā
śrīmadvātulaśuddhākhyāyāṃ akārādi visargāntā ete vai ṣoḍaśa
svarāḥ iti | (idhmān) iti | etallakṣaṇamuktaṃ śrīmanmṛgendre
idhmāstvasphuṭitā ṛjvyassatvacaṣṣoḍaśāṃgulāḥ iti |
atra paṃcasaṃskārasaṃskṛte śivahutāśane anāvāhitaśive
caruvacanādi? āvāhitaśive tu homaḥ kārya iti tātparyam |
tathā śrīmatpauṣkare

vācyāścarupuroḍāśāḥ paṃcasaṃskārasaṃskṛte |
anāhūtaśive vahnau homastvāvāhite śive ||

iti ||

śivāgniprārthanāprakāraḥ ||

Grundtext 2.21 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (22) sitapadmāsanāsīnaṃ caturvaktraṃ caturbhujam |

p. 456)

lambakūrcaṃ brahmamūrtiṃ jaṭhāmaṇḍita śekharam ||
srukkamaṇḍaludaṇḍākṣamālāvyagrakarāṃbujam |
(srukkamaṇḍaladaṇḍā-] | yadvā sa ca raktata?nustryakṣaśśivāyudha [-
sacarastadaṇḍastryakṣaśiśivā-] bhujānvitaḥ ||
itthamagniṃ dhyātvā,

agne tvamaiśvaraṃ tejaḥ pāvanaṃ paramaṃ yataḥ |
tasmāt tvadīyahṛtpadme saṃsthāpya [sthāpya] tarpayāmi
[santarpyayāmyaham] tam ||
ityājñāṃ [ityājñā] prārthya || (97)

(pra) atha śivāgnidhyānakathanapūrvaṃ śivāvāhanāya
tatprārthanāprakāramāha | (sita) ityādinā (prārthya) ityantena |
dhyānaślokārthaḥ spaṣṭaḥ | (he agne) ityāmantraṇam | (tejaḥ) vīryam |
tejo bale pratāpe'gnāvāditya tviṣi retasi iti nānārtharatnamālā | (tam)
śivam | (tarpayāmi) muhomi | sphuṭamanyat ||

p. 457)

agnau śivayajanapūrvakahomavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.22 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (22) anantaramagnevigrahamadhyanāḍyā [-gnervigrahaṃmadhya-]
praviśya, tadīyahṛtpadme pūrvavat bhāsvaraṃ bhagavantaṃ sāsanaṃ
sāvaraṇaṃmabhyarcya [-vat sāsanaṃ bhagavantaṃ bhāsvara sāvaraṇa-
], dhūpadīpau [dhūpadīpaṃ] datvā,
śivavaktrāgnivaktrayossandhānaṃ kṛtvā, nissṛtya,
mūlamantramuccārya, vahnisthaśivanāsāvinirgata-jyotīrūpaśikhāṃ
[vahnistaśiva-] yāgasthaśivāśikhālīnāṃ [-jyotirūpaṃśikhāyā
yāga] raśmimātrāviniyogenāvacchinnāṃ [śikhaśikhālanāraśmi
viyogenā- -cchinnam] ubhayatra kṛtāspadāṃ dhyāyet [?] ||
evaṃ kuṃbhayāgāgniśivairātmanā [-rātmānā] saha
nāḍīsandhānaṃ kṛtvā, mantratarpaṇārthaṃ
mūlamantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ taddaśāṃśato brahmāṅgāni ca hutvā,
pūrṇāndatvā, viśeṣa tarpaṇāya ca tathaiva kṛtvā
deśāpādanakālāpādana durnimittaśāntisunimittāpādana hetave
mūlena

p. 458)

catuśśataṃ [yathā śakti] hutvā, pūrṇāsahitaṃ [hutvā
pavitrakaraṇārthaṃ mūlenā śataṃ pūrṇā-] juhuyāt | tato
mantrāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ dīpanaṃ ca vidadhyāt | om hoṃ
īśānamūrddhāya svāhā [-mantrā tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā dīpaṃ ca kuryāt
| oṃ hoṃ īśā-] ityādyekaikayā [ityādyaikaikā hutyā-] ghṛtāhutyā
tarpaṇam | om hūṃ hoṃ hūṃ [hrāṃ] īśāna mūrddhāya huṃphaṭ
ityāditryāhutyā dīpanam [ityādina dīpa-] || (98)
(pra) atha kuṇḍasaṃskārādīnyupapādya agnau śivayajana
pūrvaṃ homavidhimāha (anantaram) ityādinā (dīpanam) ityantena |
(praviśya) iti | praviṣṭo'hamiti svātmānaṃ saṃsmṛtyetyarthaḥ |
(tadīyahṛtpadme) śivānalahṛdayakamale | (bhagavantam) bhagaḥ
aiśvaryādiguṇaḥ yasya sa bhagavān tam | śrīviṣṇupurāṇe

aiśvaryasya samagrasya vīryasya yaśasaśśriyaḥ |
jñānavairāgyayoścaiva ṣaṇṇāṃ bhaga itīraṇā ||

iti śruteḥ | atra śivāgnau ādhāraśaktyādibhogāṃgapūjāntaṃ

p. 459)

śivamabhyarcya naivedya samaye homaṃ vidadhyāt | yadupadiṣṭaṃ
pūrvaṃ nityāgnikārye tato'gnihṛtpadme śivaṃ pūrvavadabhyarcya
naivedya samaye tilādibhiryathāśakti mūlena brahmāṃgaiśca
daśāṃśato hutvā pūrṇāṃ datvā naivedyāya caruṃ hutvā iti |
vakṣyati ca pūrṇāntaṃ samastahomavidhimudīrya anantaraṃ
naivedyācamanacandanatāṃbūlādīni datvā iti |
(śivavaktrāgnivaktrayoḥ)
śivorddhvānanavahnyūrdhvānanayorityarthaḥ |
tathā siddhāntasārāvalyāṃ vāgīśyāṃ janitaṃ śivāgnimanaghaṃ
nāḍyā praviśyaiva tatsvānte pūrvavadarcite paraśive
nirgatyacordhvānane | vahnyūrdhvāsyasusandhite iti |
kuṃbhasthaṇḍilavahnistha śivānāṃ gurośca nāḍī sandhāna
kramamāha (mūla) iti (ubhayatra) vahnisthayāgastha śivayorityarthaḥ |

p. 460)

uktanyāyamanyatrāpyatidiśati (evam) iti | (ātmanā saha) iti |
atra svanāḍī sandhānaṃ kuṃbhayāgāgniśivaiḥ kuryāditi tātparyam |
tathā śrīmanmṛgendrapaddhatyāṃ

kuryāt svanāḍī sandhānaṃ kuṃbhayāgāgniśaṃkaraiḥ iti |
homavidhimāha (mantratarpaṇārtham) iti | (taddaśāṃśataḥ) tasya
mūlamantrasya daśāṃśataḥ pratidaśakamekaikata ityarthaḥ |
atra pradhānabhūta śivamantrāpekṣayā
tadaṅgabrahmāṃgamantrāṇāṃ kalpahoma iti tātparyam |
yaduktaṃ śrīmatkiraṇe daśāṃśato nujuhuyāt iti | (brahmāṃgāni ca
hutvā) iti | atra brahmaṇāmīśādīnāṃ prayoge pūrvaṃ
praṇavamuccāryānantaraṃ tattadbījamuccārya
paścādīśānamūrddhāyetyādi
vyomavyāpipadamadhyapaṭhitamantrānuccārya homayediti guravaḥ |

p. 461)

tathā śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇairuktaṃ homaṃ nirvartayedevaṃ
brahmabījapadaistataḥ iti |
(deśāpādanakālāpādanadurnimittaśāntisunimittāpādana hetave)
deśāpādanañca pañcāṣṭakakṣetreṣu anyatamatvaparikalpanaṃ
kālāpādanaṃ ca ādhyātmikasya kālasya dīkṣānuguṇasaṃpādanam
| evamuktaṃ mṛgendrapaddhativyākhyākāreṇa |
durnimitta śāntiśca divyāntarikṣa bhūmigata durnimitta
doṣaprotsāraṇaṃ sunimittāpādanaṃ ca tathābhūta
sunimittasaṃpādanam | tathā śrīmatkālottare

devā vimāne dṛśyante nityaṃ tacchubhadaṃ matam |
kusumāni vicitrāṇi yadā vyomnaḥ patanti ca ||
śastañcendradhanuḥ puṃsāṃ saumyavṛṣṭirviśeṣataḥ |
pāṃsupātanavarṣaṃ vā ākāśe śakunaṃ hi tat ||

p. 462)

śikhihaṃsaśukādīnāṃ madhurālāpa iṣyate |
bhānuraśmisamāyogādaṃbhasaḥ patanaṃ śubham ||
śaṃkhadundubhijīmūtavallakīnāṃ dhvaniśśubhaḥ |
ācāryavipranārīṇāṃ narendrāṇāṃ ca darśanam ||
tathā hastituraṃgāṇāṃ darśanañcāti śasyate |
kharoṣṭramahiṣavyāla vratināṃ darśane śubham ||
vākyaṃ praśastantacchastaṃ yadduṣṭo neṣyatedhvaniḥ |
akasmāt kalaho neṣṭaḥ pramādāddāruṇo ravaḥ ||
prāsādākāravṛkṣāṇāṃ sādhūnāṃ darśanantathā |
yāgakārye śubheṣvevamaśubhe tu gṛhasya tu ||
aghoreṇa śataṃ homyam

iti | deśāpādanakālāpādanadurnimittaśāntisunimittā pādanāni
teṣāṃ hetuḥ tasmai | tarpaṇadīpakaraṇakramamāha (tataḥ) iti ||

p. 463)

274-
carupākaḥ ||

Grundtext 2.23 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (23) vidhivat carupākaṃ kṛtvā || (99)

(pra) atha śivayajanaṃ homakramañcopavarṇya tadanantaraṃ kiṃ
kuryādityāśaṃkya caruṃ pacedityāha (vidhivat) ityādinā (kṛtvā)
ityantena | atra carukaraṇe kartavyaṃ dīkṣāvidhau
vakṣyamāṇavadavaseyam ||

pavitrāṇāmadhivāsadine kartavyatvam ||

Grundtext 2.24 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (24) tataḥ pavitrāṇi śuddhapātrasthāni samādāya, agnisannidhau
samānīya, kuṇḍapaścimabhāge sadarbhe praṇavāsanamaṇḍale
nidhāyāstreṇa saṃprokṣya, tantunavakeṣu praṇavaṃ candraṃ vahniṃ
[-candravahniṃ-] brahmāṇaṃ nāgaṃ guhaṃ raviṃ sādākhyaṃ
sarvadevāṃśca krameṇa praṇava namaskāra yuktena caturthyantena
[yukte catu-] svasva nāmnā vinyasya [vinyaset], granthiṣu prakṛtiṃ
pauruṣīṃ [pauruṣaṃ] vīrāmaparājitāṃ [parāmaparā-] jayāṃ
vijayāmajitāṃ [-jayāṃ jitāṃ]

p. 464)

sadāśivāṃ manonmanīṃ sarvatomukhīñca [-mukhañca] pūrvavat
svasvanāmnā vinyaset [pūjayet] ||
tatvapavitrake [-pavitre] gaṃgāvatārake
dviraṣṭakakalāśśivaśaktirvinyaset [dviraṣṭakalāśśivaṃ śaktiṃ ca
vinya-] ||
pavitracatuṣṭaye maṇḍalacatuṣṭayaṃ [maṇḍale-] sādhipatiṃ
[syādhipaṃ] vinyasya [saṃpūjya], saṃhitayā'bhimantrya
[saṃhitabhima-] kṛṣṇājinādinā samācchādya saṃvatsarātmakaṃ,
sarvakṛtyasākṣiṇamavyayaṃ [-rātmaka sarva-] goptāraṃ saṃśrayaṃ
karmaphalaprāptinimittabandhanaṃ śivamanusmaran mantrasaṃhitayā [-
tāyā] ekaviṃśatikṛtvassaṃpātābhihutāni kṛtvā astreṇa saṃrakṣya,
kavacenāvakuṇṭhyāmṛtīkṛtya, kuṃbhasamīpe sthāpayet | (200)
(pra) atha pavitrāṇāmadhivāsadine kartavyatāmāha (tataḥ
pavitrāṇi) ityādinā (sthāpayet) ityantena |
sūtrādhidevatānyāsakramamāha (tantunavakeṣu) iti |
pavitrāṇāṃ triguṇatriguṇīkṛtasūtreṣvityarthaḥ |

p. 465)

tathā samabhihitaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

kartritaṃ dvijakanyābhistriguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtam |

iti | cakāra uktasamuccayārthaḥ | (praṇavanamaskārayuktena)
praṇavaśca namaskāraśca namaḥ padaṃ praṇavanamaskārau
tābhyāṃ yuktaṃ tena

• etanmūlaṃ kośeṣu nopalabhyate ||
  

(275) (caturthyantena) caturthī caturthīvibhaktiḥ ante yasya tat tathoktaṃ
tena | (svasvanāmnā) praṇavacandrādināmadheyena | atra oṃ hāṃ
praṇavāyanamaḥ ityādi jñeyam | tatvapavitrakastha
granthidaśakādhidevatānyāsakramamāha (granthiṣu) iti | (pūrvavat) iti |
praṇavanamaskārayuktena caturthyantenetyarthaḥ | (svasvanāmnā)
prakṛtyādisaṃjñayā | gaṃgāvatārakapavitrāṣṭādaśa
granthyadhidevatānyāsaprakāramāha (gaṃgāvatārake) iti |
gaṃgāvatāragranthiṣvityarthaḥ |

p. 466)

(dviraṣṭakakalāḥ) prāsādamantragataṣoḍaśakalāḥ | atra
prāsādakalāḥ śivaśaktibhyāṃ saha nyastavyā iti kecit | tābhyāṃ
saha śaśinyādayo nyastavyā ityapare | yathā

śaśinī śākhinī lakṣmīḥ kāminī ca prabhā tathā |
puṣpiṇī puṣṭibhāvā ca āmudā kumudā tathā ||
āśāsī śāyinī vidyā mohinī ca pramohinī |
vitaklinī tathā saumyā amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā ||

iti | evamuktaṃ śrīmatā somaśaṃbhupaddhatiṭīkākāreṇa |
(maṇḍalacatuṣṭayam) sūryamaṇḍalādicatuṣkam | (saṃvatsarātmakam)
iti | saṃvatsaraḥ pavitrāropaṇadivasāt prabhṛti adya abdaṃ yāvat
kālaḥ sa ātmā śarīramadhiṣṭheyatvena yasyāsau saṃvatsarātmakaḥ
tam | (sarvakṛtya sākṣiṇam) sarvakṛtyāni sāṃvatsarikanikhilakarmāṇi

p. 467)

teṣāṃ sākṣī upadraṣṭā tam | (avyayam) akṣīṇam | tathā
akṣīṇamavyayam iti | paripūrṇamityarthaḥ | (goptāram)
sarvakṛtyaphalapālakamityarthaḥ | (ekaviṃśatikṛtvaḥ)
ekaviṃśativāreṇetyarthaḥ | (saṃpātābhihutāni) iti |
etallakṣaṇaṃ dīkṣāvidhau carupacanavidhāne vakṣyati saṃhitayā
svetyagnau heti saṃskāryasyopari śeṣamājyaṃ sruvaṃ dhunvan
pātayet iti ||

gandhapavitrāropaṇapūrvakartavyavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.25 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (25) tataśśivasūryāya caruṃ [caruṃ] nivedya,
taddvārapālagaṇapatigurūṃśca pavitreṇānumodya [patitreṇā-],
gandhapuṣpadūrvākṣatānvitaṃ gandhapavitraṃ dhūpayitvā, oṃ
samastetyādisūryanāmaviśiṣṭamāmaṃtraṇaṃ [-māmantriṇaṃ-]
paṭhitvā, tanmūlena svāhāntena datvā, tadaṃgagrahebhyaśca
[tadaṅgebhyograhebhyaśca]

p. 468)

svasvamantraiḥ svāhāntairdatvā, paramīkṛtya, japannivedya [-kṛtya
najapaṃ-], namaskṛtyācamya, kṛta sakalīkaraṇo yāgadhāmādiṃ
pūjopakaraṇādikaṃ ca kavacena [-dikaṃ kavacenā] sūtreṇāveṣṭya,
dvārapālavāstunāthalakṣmībhyaḥ [-ṇāveṣṭyātadvāraṃ-] krameṇa
pavitrakandatvā [-traṃ datvā-], indrādilokapālebhyassāstrebhyaḥ
svasvamantraiḥ [-lebhyaśca svasva-] svāhāntairgandhapavitrannivedayet
[-mantraiḥ gandha-] | tatassamastetyādi paṭhitvā svāhāntaṃ
śivamantreṇa śivakuṃbhāstravarddhanyoścaru nivedana pūrvaṃ
gandhapavitramāropya, japtvā nivedya, gaṇapati [-patirūpapavi-]
gurūṃśca pavitreṇārāddhya, maṇḍalasamīpamāgatya [-māgamya]
carunnivedya[?] āmantraṇamantrapūrvaṃ gandhapavitrandatvā [-pavitra
nivedayet] paramīkaraṇapūrvaṃ japaṃ kṛtvā nivedya kṣamāpya ||
(202)
(pra) atha pavitrāṇāṃ kartavyatāmabhidhāya devasya
gandhapavitrāropaṇārthaṃ tatpūrvakaraṇīyānyāha (tataḥ) ityādinā
(kṣamāpya) ityantena |

p. 469)

tatra tāvat sūryasya gandhapavitrāropaṇamāha (śivasūryāya) iti |
(gandhapavitrakam) iti | etallakṣaṇamuktaṃ prāk nirdiṣṭam | vakṣyati ca
ekagrandhyalpatantukam iti | (oṃ samastetyādi) iti | ādiśabdavācyamagre
vakṣyati | (sūryanāmaviśiṣṭam) iti | atra sarvathā sarvadā śaṃbho
ityatra śaṃbhupadaṃ vihāya sarvathā sarvadā sūrya namastestu ityādi
paṭhet | (tanmūlena) sūryamūlamantreṇa | (svasvamantraiḥ)
hṛdayādisomādimantraiḥ | yāgamaṇḍapādyasya
sūtraveṣṭanamācaṣṭe (ācamya kṛtasakalīkaraṇaḥ) iti |
(yāgadhāmādi) iti | ādipadena vṛṣabhasthānādi nigadyate |
taduktaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

yāgadhāmavṛṣasthānaprāsādānalasaṃśrayāt |
kārakaupyaṃca sūtreṇa varmaṇā pariveṣṭayet || iti |

p. 470)

dvārādīnāṃ gandhapavitrāropaṇamāha (dvāra) iti |
dikpālānāṃ gandhapavitrāropaṇamāha (indrādi) iti |
śivakalaśavarddhanyoḥ pavitrāropaṇamāha (śivakuṃbha) iti |
gaṇapatigurūṇāṃ pavitrāropaṇamāha (gaṇapati) iti |
(pavitreṇārādhya) iti | atra pavitrārādhanānantaraṃ tvadājñayā
avighnametat karma bhavediti prārthya paṃktigurubhyo'pyevameva
kathyatām | maṇḍaleśasya pavitrāropaṇamāha (maṇḍala) iti |
(āmantraṇamantrapūrvam) āmantraṇamantraḥ oṃ samastetyādyaḥ
kārikārūpo mantraḥ pūrvaḥ yasya tat tathoktam | (kṣamāpya)
kṣantavyamiti vijñāpya ||

śivasya vratabhogāṅga dravyanivedanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.26 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (26) devasamīpaṃ gatvā, svāsane samupaviśya, saṃpūjya,
vratacaryādyaṃgāni nivedayet |

p. 471)

tatra prācyāntatpuruṣeṇa dantakāṣṭhaṃ, dakṣiṇasyāmaghoreṇa [-
dakṣiṇeghoreṇa] bhasma, paścimāyāṃ sadyojātena mṛdaṃ,
uttarasyāṃ vāmadevena dhātrī phalodake, aiśānyāṃ
[phalodakenaiśā-] vā jalaṃ [nmāṃ jalaṃ] sapañcagavyamīśena [-
mīśāne] punastatraiva mūlena śirasā vā supuṣpāṇi [puṣāṇi]
gorocanāmāgneyyāṃ hṛdā [hṛda] agaruṃ [agarūṃ] nair-ṛtyāṃ
[nai-ṛte] śikhayā [śikhāyāṃ] vāyavye
candanāgarukarpūrakuṃkumāni viśiṣṭāni samānīya [-śiṣṭāni
mānyāni sāmānyāni] kavacena nivedya, paścime sadyena
homadravyāṇi sakuśāni tilājyādīni rūpiṇā
daṇḍākṣasūtrakaupīnabhikṣāpātrāṇi [-bhikṣapātrā-] vratāṃgāni
dakṣiṇe kajjalaṃ kuṃkumaṃ tailaṃ śalākāṃ keśaśodhanaṃ
tāṃbūlaṃ darpaṇaṃ rocanādi [darpaṇarocanādīni] vāmadevena
uttarasyāmīśānena
āsanapādukāpātrayogapaṭṭātapatrāṇyaiśānyāñcarumājyañca [-
dukaṃpātra- - tapātreṇaiśānyā-] gandhādi ca

p. 472)

pūrvasyānnareṇa [-dhādi pūrva-] nivedayet [vinivedayet] |
yadasaṃpannameteṣāṃ manasā [manasaṃ] tat prakalpayet || (202)
(pra) atha maṇḍapādyasya maṇḍapāvaraṇadevatādīnāṃ ca
gandhapavitrāropaṇa kramamupavarṇya śivasya vratabhogāṅgadravya
nivedana vidhimatidiśati (deva) ityādinā (prakalpayet) ityantena |
(vratacaryādyaṃgāni) vratacaryā vratānuṣṭhānaṃ ādiryasya tat
tathoktaṃ tasya aṅgāni dantakāṣṭhādi sādhanāni | kathaṃ
nivedayedityata āha (tatra) iti | (tatra) teṣu vratacaryādyaṅgeṣvityarthaḥ |
(dhātrīphalodake) dhātrīphalañca udakañca te | (aiśānyāṃ vā
jalam) iti | atra sthānabhedo mantrabhedaśca jñeyaḥ | tathā sandiṣṭaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

uttare devadevasya dadyādāmalakīphalam |
jalaṃ ca vāmadevena śirasā vāpi pāvanam ||

p. 473)

aiśānyāmīśamantreṇa mūlamantreṇa vā jalam |

iti | (rūpiṇā) aghoramantreṇa | (gandhādi) iti |
ādipadena hastodvartanamukhavāsādi sūcyate |
dantakāṣṭhamṛdbhasma
jalagavyahomadravyadaṇḍākṣasūtrādivratopayogi dravyajātaṃ
vratāṃgaṃ vratavṛddhaye deyam | evaṃ nirṇītaṃ śrīmatā
somaśaṃbhupaddhatiṭīkākāreṇa |
nanu kuṃkumādidravyāsaṃbhave kathamityāśaṃkya vinyaset tat
punassarvaṃ yathā mānasavaibhavam iti śrīmanmṛgendraśrutiṃ hṛdi
nidhāya yathālābhaṃ nivedayedityāha (yadasaṃpannam) iti ||

gandhapavitrāropaṇakramaḥ ||

p. 474)

Grundtext 2.27 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (27) tadanu devamaṣṭapuṣpikayā [-puṣṭikayā] saṃpūjya,
tataścarośśivabhāgamastraprokṣitaṃ kavacāvakuṇṭhitaṃ
hṛnmantrapūjitamamṛtīkṛtaṃ [hrāṃ mantra-] bhagavate nivedya,
nityavat dvārapālebhya ātmane [-pāle ātmane]
gaṇapatilakṣmīgurupaṃktibhyaśca pavitrandatvā paścāt śivāya
[śivāsanāya] nivedya,
gandhādivāsitamekagranthyalpatantukandhūpitaṃ [grandhādivāsīta - -
grandhyalpa- -ka?] sapuṣpamāmantraṇapavitrakamaṃjalāvādāya
āmantraṇātmakaṃ mantraṃ [supuṣpa- -kumantraṇapadātmakamantra]
paṭhet ||
om samastavidhivicchidra pūraṇeśa [-vidhivacchidra-] makhaṃprati |
prabhavāmantrayāmi [prabhabhavānmantra-] tvāṃ [tvā]
tvadichāvāptakārakaḥ [tvadika-] ||
tatsiddhimanujānī hi yajataścidacitpade |
sarvadhā sarvadā śaṃbho namaste'stu prasīda me ||
yadvā [?] āmantrito'sideveśa sahadevyā gaṇeśvaraiḥ |
mantreśairlokapālaiśca sahitaḥ parivārakaiḥ ||

p. 475)

nivedayāmyahantubhyaṃ prabhāte tu pavitrakam |
niyamañca kariṣyāmi parameśa tavājñayā ||
sadyodhivāśe tu sadyaḥ [-vāśe bhavataḥ sadyaḥ] kāle pavitrakamiti
paṭhet | evamāmantrya, recakeṇāmṛtīkṛtya, mūlaṃ layāntamuccārya,
śivāya datvā, brahmāṃgānāṃ ca datvā [japtvā],
dhūpadīpādibhirdevaṃ santoṣya, mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ datvā,
amṛtamudrāṃ mahāmudrāñca vidhāya || (203)
(pra) atha vratacaryādyaṅganivedanaprakāraṃ samudīrya devasya rajjuṃ
kṛtvā tu raṃjayet bandhayatnena rajjvā tu granthayettu ruro viduḥ iti
gandhapavitrāropaṇakramaṃ spaṣṭīkaroti (tadanu devam) ityādinā
(vidhāya) ityantena | (gadhādhivāsitam) iti | atra gandhapadena
kṛṣṇāgarukarpūraḥ sūcyate | tathā śrīmadraurave

kṛṣṇāgaruśca karpūra kastūrī navanītakam |
nanaṃ ghoṣośiraścaiva candanañca phalatrayam ||

p. 476)

elālavaṃgatakkolaṃ ghātraṃ gorocanaṃ tathā |
gandha dravyamiti proktaṃ rañjadravyamathocyate ||
gairikaṃ jātiliṅgañca kuṃkumaṃ rocanaṃ tathā |
raktacandanasaṃyuktaṃ karpūreṇa vimiśritam |
manośilā rajanī caiva maṃjiṣṭhā darvireva ca ||
rañjadravyamiti proktaṃ rañjayettu pavitrakam |
triguṇīkṛta sūtreṇa

iti | tathā śrīmanmohaśūrottare

murāvāṃsī vacā kuṣṭhaṃ śaileyaṃ rajanīdvayam |
musalī caiva mustaṃ ca sarvauṣadhigaṇassmṛtaḥ ||

(alpatantukam) iti | tattadadhikaraṇocitapavitragatatantu saṃkhyayā
hīnatantukamityarthaḥ | (āmantraṇapadātmakam) iti | atra padaśabdo
lakṣmavācakaḥ | yadāhāmaradattaḥ padaṃ
vyavasthitatrāṇasthānalakṣmāṃghrivastuṣu iti |
āmantraṇadyotakavākyasamūhātmakaṃ mantramityarthaḥ |

p. 477)

taduktaṃ śrīmanmataṅge
paṭhenmantrottamaṃ vidvānāmantraṇapadātmakam iti |
nanu āmantraṇamantraṃ paṭhedityuktaṃ tat kathamityāśaṃkya
tanmantraṃ spaṣṭīkaroti (oṃ samasta) iti | omiti mantradīpanārtham |
(samastavidhivicchidrapūraṇeśa) samastavidhayaḥ
nijamūrtyādyadhikaraṇa bhedena bahuvidhatvena prāk pratipāditāḥ
nityanaimittikakāmyabhedabhinnāḥ pavitrārohaṇa kālāt
pūrvamanuṣṭhitāḥ sāṃgopāṃgāḥ sarvapūjāvidhayaḥ teṣāṃ
vicchidrāṇi antarāyadvāreṇa
asaṃpūrṇakaraṇādilakṣaṇakliṣṭādisaṃjñatvena vakṣyamāṇāni
teṣāṃ pūraṇeśa paripūraṇakṣama | (makhaṃ prati) śivayajñaṃ
prati | (prabho) svāmin | (tvadicchāvāptakārakaḥ) tvadīyā
jñālabdhopakaraṇaḥ | (āmantrayāmi)
viśeṣasaparyāgrahaṇāyānujñāpayāmi |
yacchrūyate āvāhanaṃ

p. 478)

na sannidhyai pūjā'nujñaptaye'nvaham iti | (tatsiddhim)
pavitrākhyakarmaphalaniṣpattim | śeṣaṃ sugamam | āmantraṇa
prakārāntaramāha (yadvā) iti | (niyamam) iti | vratāvadherniyamam |
subodhamanyat | (evamāmantrya) iti | itthaṃ saṃbodhyetyarthaḥ |
(recakeṇāmṛtīkṛtya) iti | atra añjaligataṃ pavitramamṛtīkuryāditi
tātparyam | taduktaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

ityevaṃ devamāmantrya recakenāmṛtīkṛtam |
śivāntaṃ mūlamuccārya tacchivāya nivedayet ||

iti | (layāntam) dvādaśāntāvadhi ||

gandhapavitrāropaṇānantarakaraṇīyavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.28 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (27) japtvā [japtā] nivedya, brahmāṃgānāṃ daśāṃśato
[daśāṃśaṃ] japtvā nivedya, pradakṣiṇīkṛtya [-kṣiṇīkṛtyā]
sāṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇamet ||
(pra) atha devasya gandhapavitrāropaṇaprakāramudāhṛtya tadanantara
karaṇīyānyāha (japtvā) ityādinā (praṇamet) ityantena ||

p. 479)
agnyadhikaraṇa śivārthakriyā ||

Grundtext 2.29 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (29) tato'gnisthāya bhagavate carostṛtīyāṃśaṃ hutvā, mantreṇa
[āmantreṇa] pavitrakandatvā, brahmāṅgebhyaśca datvā [datvāṃ
prāyaścittā-], kṣamāpya, pūrṇāṃ datvā, prāyaścitārthaṃ
mūlenāṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā, pūrṇāṃ vidhāya,
naivedyācamanacandanatāṃbūlādīni nivedya bhasmābhivandya,
nirodhārghyaṃ [navyācamanatāṃbūlādi nivedya nirodhā-] datvā,
śivaṃ [śiva?] niṣṭhurayā [niṣṭhuyā?] nirodhya, vyāhṛtihomaṃ
[vyāhṛti] kṛtvā [datvā], sviṣṭa kṛdāhutiṃ [kṛdāhutīśca?] ca kṛtvā,
vahnimapi niruddhya || (205)
(pra) atha agnyādhikaraṇepi tatkriyāmāha (tataḥ) ityādinā (niruddhya)
ityantena | (carostṛtīyāṃśaṃ hutvā) iti |
atrāyamanuṣṭhānakramaḥ vidhivaccarukaṃ kṛtvā
saṃpātāhutiśodhitam | devāgnyātmabhedena darvyā taṃ
vibhajettridhā || datvā bhāgau śivāgnibhyāṃ saṃrakṣan
bhāgamātmanaḥ | iti śrīmatsomaśaṃbhupaddhatiśruteḥ

p. 480)

caruṃ devāgnyātmanimittaṃ tridhā vibhajet | anantaraṃ śivāya
kalpitaṃ bhāgaṃ pañcadhā vibhajya
kalaśakarkarīmaṇḍalasveṣṭaliṃgādhikaraṇasthāya śivāya datvā
śeṣaṃ vratāṃganiyamana kāle nivedanīyam | tathā agnyarthaṃ
bhāgaṃ caturdhā vibhajya ekaṃ bhāgaṃ nivedanasya
carunivedanānantaraṃ hutvā dvitīyenāntarbaliṃ datvā tṛtīyamagnau
pavitrāropaṇakāle hutvā tacca datvā turyeṇa balirdeyaḥ | tathā
ātmabhāgaṃ svātmaśiṣyasaṃkhyayā vibhajya karmānte taissaha
prāśanīyamiti ||

balividhānam ||

Grundtext 2.30 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (30) paridhiviṣṭarastebhyo brahmādibhya
indrādibhyo'ntarbalibhugbhyo rudrādibhyaśca bahirbalibhugbhya
indrādibhyaśca sa caruṃ [sacarū] pavitrakandatvā [pavitrandatvā] ||
(206)
(pra) atha balividhānaṃ (paridhi) ityādi (datvā) ityantam |

p. 481)

antarbahirbalividhānaṃ prāk pradarśitam ||

balividhānānantarakaraṇīyavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.31 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (32) samācamya, stotravandanaṃ kṛtvā, kṛta sakalīkaraṇo
maṇḍalasthamapi samarpitakriyāśeṣañca saṃpūjya ||
(pra) atha tadanantarakaraṇīyānyāha (samācamya) ityādinā
(saṃpūjya) ityantena ||

saṃskṛtapavitrarakṣā ||

Grundtext 2.32 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (32) pūte vaṃśādisaṃbhave pātre astrakavacahṛdayāni vinyasya
[vinyasta], tasminmūlena pavitrāṇyāropya, punaḥ hṛdayakavacāstrāṇi
vinyasya anyena vidhāya, sūtrairāveṣṭya, saṃpūjya,
saṃhitāmantraissaṃpūjya [-veṣṭyasaṃhi-], kalaśāyatanasthe [-
yatasthe] rakṣāyai samarpya, vijñāpya, lokapālāṃśca yāgarakṣaṇe
sāvadhānāṃśca saṃbhāvya [-dhānāṃ saṃbhā-], liṅgasthamapi,
śivaṃ saṃpūjyānujñāpya || (207)

p. 482)

(pra) atha saṃpātasaṃskṛtasya pavitrasya saṃskārānantaraṃ
rakṣaṇañcāha (pūte) ityādinā (anujñāpya) ityantena | (pūte)
pariśuddhe | (vaṃśādisaṃbhave) veṇvādisamutpanne ||

vidyāgurupūjādikam ||

Grundtext 2.33 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (33) siddhāntapustake gurau ca pavitraṃ datvā,
nṛttagītādibhirdevasya jāgaraṇaṃ vidhāya, bahirnissṛtya ācamya,
śucirgomayakṛtamaṇḍalatraye pañcagavyaṃ caruṃ danta dhāvanañca
kramādāsevyācamya [-mādāsepyāca-], śuciśśayyāṃ
[śuddhaśayyāṃ] darbhairāstīrya, bubhukṣuḥ tilaiḥ prākāratrayeṇa
rakṣāṃ [-bhukṣuḥ prakāratrayeṇa tilādinā rakṣāṃ] kṛtvā,
śivamanusmaran svapet | mumukṣurapyevaṃ bhasmaśayyāyāṃ svapet
[-māyāṃ vā svapet] | iti pavitrādhivāsavidhiḥ [-dhivāsaḥ-] || (209)

p. 483)

(pra) atha vidyāgurupūjā (siddhānta) ityādi (vidhāya) ityantam |
atha tadanantaraṃ kiṃ kuryādityāśaṃkyāha (bahiḥ) ityādinā (svapet)
ityantena | uktārthopasaṃhāraḥ (iti) iti | samāpta iti śeṣaḥ | iti
pavitrādhivāsavidhivyākhyā ||

272- pavitrādhivāsadvitīyadivase pavitrāropaṇa pūrvakaraṇīyavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.34 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (38) atha prātarutthāya kṛtasnāno vihitasandhyopāsano
[vīhisandhyo-] maṇṭapamanupraviśya, bhūmiṃ saṃśodhya
[saṃśayodhya], devadevamārādhyāvisṛjyaiva, gandhapavitraṃ [-
pavitrakaṃ] vratāṃgāni [vratāṅgānyapi]
pañcagavyacaruvarjyānyādāya, śuddhapātre kṛtvā aiśānyāṃ
maṇḍalake saṃsthāpyāṣṭapuṣpandatvā, śivaṃ visṛjya [sṛjya],
nirmālyādikamapanīya, samācamya, śuddhabhūtale
pūrvavannityāhnikadvayaṃ

p. 484)

kṛtvā, naimittikīṃ sandhyāṃ viśeṣa-tarpaṇañca vidhāya, pūrvavat
sūryamabhyarcya, dvārāṇi dvārapālāṃśca saṃpūjya, pūrvavat
paścimadvāreṇa [-dvāreṇa praviśya-] antaḥ praviśya, vāstoṣpataye
puṣpandatvā, svāsanaṃ praṇavena saṃpūjya samupaviśya,
bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāya,
vihitāntaryajanahavanadhyānasthānaśuddhirviśeṣārghyadravya [-
śuddhiṃ viśe-]
śodhanātmapūjāmantraśuddhiśivahastapañcagavyāni kṛtvā,
vāstupatiṃ lakṣmīṃ śivakalaśamastraṃ varddhanīṃ [-
vastravarddhanīṃ] lokapālān gaṇapatiṃ gurūṃśca
krameṇābhyarcya, maṇḍalasthamapi pūrvavat saṃpūjya, liṅgasthaṃ
viśeṣeṇa pañcagavyādibhissaṃsnāpya saṃpūjya,
kuṇḍāntikabhāgatya, kuṇḍamastreṇa saṃprokṣya, mekhalāsu
paridhiviṣṭareṣu [pariviṣṭa-] brahmādīn [brahmādīn loka-] sāstrān
lokapālāṃśca saṃpūjya,

p. 485)

sruksruvāvājyañca [-sruvājyañca] pūrvavat saṃskṛtya pūrṇāṃ
[saṃskṛtapūrṇāṃ] datvā, agnisthaṃ śivaṃ gandhādinā satkṛtya
mantrāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣatarpaṇe vidhāya, dussvapnādiśāntaye [-
nādicentacchāntaye-] astreṇa aṣṭottaraśataṃ prāyaścittaṃ [-citārtha]
hutvā, pūrṇāṃ vidhāya, pūrvavat caruṃ saṃsādhya, saṃpādya
[saṃpātya] pūrvavat vibhajet || (220)
(pra) atha evaṃ pavitrādhivāsanamuktvā anantaradivase
pavitrāropaṇāt pūrvakaraṇīyānyāha (atha) ityādinā (vibhajet)
ityantena | (devaṃ avisṛjyaiva) iti | atra śivamaṣṭapuṣpikayā arcayediti
tātparyaṃ aṣṭapuṣpikāyā visarjana samaye vihitatvāt |
tathoktaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

aṣṭa puṣpikayā devaṃ pūjayitvā visarjayet

iti | samanantaraṃ vakṣyati ca
aṣṭapuṣpaṃ datvāśivaṃ visṛjya iti |

p. 486)

(nityāhnikadvayam) prātarmadhyāhnakṛtyadvayam | pūrvadinavat
naimittikaṃ sandhyāvandanaṃ viśeṣa tarpaṇaṃ ca kuryādityāha
(naimittikīm) iti | atra pūjāyāṃ pavitradāna samaye gandhapavitramapi
deyamiti guravaḥ ||

maṇḍapasthitadevānāṃ pavitrāropaṇavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.35 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (35) tatassūryāya caruṃ nivedya, taddvārapālagaṇapatigurūṃśca
pavitreṇānumodya, sūryanāmaviśiṣṭaṃ [-nāmabhidhiṣṭaṃ]
kālātmetyādi [kalātmanetyādi] paṭhitvā, sūryamantreṇa pavitrāṇi
datvā, tadaṅgagrahāṇāṃ ca pavitrāṇi [pavitraṃ] datvā, japtvā
nivedyācamya, kṛtasakalīkaraṇaśśāntyādi dvārebhyo nandyādibhyaḥ
[nadyādibhyaḥ] pavitrandatvā, vāstoṣpataye mahālakṣmyai [-lakṣmyai]
lokapālebhyaśca [lopāle-] pavitraṃ datvā [samarpya],
kuṃbhavarddhanyoścaru nivedanapūrvaṃ kālātmetyādi

p. 487)

pathitvā, pavitrāṇi samāropya, gaṇapataye gurubhyaśca pavitraṃ
samarpya, evaṃ maṇḍalasthāya [-varddhanyośca gaṇapatigurubhyaśca
samāro maṇḍalaṃ-], bhagavate pavitrāṇi datvā, || (222)

(pra) atha maṇḍapasthitadevānāṃ pavitrāropaṇavidhimāha (tataḥ)
ityādinā (datvā) ityantena ||

devasya pavitrāropaṇa pūrvakaraṇīyavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.36 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (36) liṅgasthaṃ [vitrāṇi liṅga-] śivaṃ saṃpūjya,
vratacaryādyaṃgāni [vṛtacaryā-] pañcagavyacarurahitāni [gavyacarū-]
yathā sthānaṃ nivedya, taddinasiddhamapi pañcagavyañcaruṃ
[pañcavyaṃ caru-] nivedya, nityavat [nityadvāra-] dvārapālātma
gaṇapatilakṣmīgurupaṃktīḥ [lakṣmīṃ gupaṅktiṃ] pavitreṇa
saṃpūjya || (222)

(pra) atha devasya pavitrāropaṇāya tatpūrvakaraṇīyānyāha
(liṅgastham) ityādinā (saṃpūjya) ityantena |

p. 488)

nyaste ca dantakāṣṭhādau yathāsthānaṃ gurūttama iti
śrīmanmayaśrutiṃ hṛdi nidhāya anantaravāsarepi
vratabhogāṅgadravyāṇi nivedayedityāha (vratacaryādyaṅgāni) iti |
(yathāsthānam) iti | indrādīśānāntāsu dikṣu ityarthaḥ |
(taddinasiddham) tadaharmātam | atra dravyanivedane
jalakuṃkumapañcagavyatāṃbūlacaravo nūtanā eva deyāḥ |
itarāṇi tu pūrvadinadattadravyāṇyevetyākūtam | yaduktaṃ prāk
avisṛjyaiva gandhapavitraṃ vratāṃgānyapi
pañcagavyacaruvarjyānyādāya śuddhapātre kṛtvā iti ||

(268) śivasya pavitrāropaṇa vidhiḥ |

Grundtext 2.37 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (37) devaṃ saprakṛtimaṇḍalamabhinanditaṃ [-maṇḍalavinindita]
paradānodyatamabhidhyātvā [-dānodyatatyatvā-], śivaṃ [śiva]
kālātmakaṃ [kalāmtakaṃ]

p. 489)

smaran [smaret] varṣāya nartumāsapakṣadina
ghaṭikāprāṇādivigrahaṃ sarvendriyaśarīrārtha -
vyavahāraikakāraṇaṃ kṛtākṛtasamutsṛṣṭikliṣṭakarmaikasākṣiṇaṃ
[kṛtasamaṣṭaṃ kliṣṭa-] kṣetragoptāramīśānaṃ śaraṇyaṃ
śucimānasaḥ pavitrāṇi [śutimavyayaṃ pavitrā-] samādāya
dhūpayan kiñcitkālasanmukhī [kiñcitkalaśasanmukhī] vijñāpayet om
kālātmanā tvayā deva [devā] yadvṛṣṭaṃ [yadduṣṭaṃ] māmake
vidhau | kṛta kliṣṭaṃ samutsṛṣṭaṃ [kṛtatvaṣṭaṃ samu-] hṛtaṃ
guptañca matkṛtam [matkatm] || tadastu kliṣṭama kliṣṭaṃ
[tadasrakliṣṭamakliṣṭa] kṛtaṃ puṣṭamasatkṛtam |
sarvātmanā'munā śaṃbho pavitreṇa tvadicchayā ||
oṃ pūraya pūraya makhavrataniyameśvarāya svāhā
ityuccārya, prakṛtyantavyāptike brahmakāraṇapālite ātmatatve oṃ
hāṃ hauṃ ātmatatvādhipataye śivāya svāhā iti māyāntamuccārya
[-yāntamūccāryā], śuddhavidyāntavyāptike viṣṇukāraṇapālite

p. 490)

vidyātatve oṃ hāṃ hauṃ vidyātatvādhipataye śivāya svāhā iti
īśvarāntamuccārya [śivānta-], śivāntavyāptike rudrakāraṇapālite
śivatatve oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivatatvādhipataye śivāya svāhā iti
śivāntamuccārya [-cāryadūrvā-], krameṇa dūrvāpuṣpākṣatopetaṃ
liṅgamūrdhni pavitratrayaṃ dadyāt mumukṣuḥ [mūkṣuḥ
śivatatvādyu-] | bubhukṣustu śivatatvādikamuccārya pavitratrayaṃ
dadyāt | paścāt sarvakāraṇapālite sarvatatve oṃ hāṃ hauṃ
sarvatatvādhipataye śivāya svāhā iti layāntamuccārya,
sarvatatvātmakaṃ gaṃgāvatārakaṃ datvā, brahmāṃgebhyaśca
pavitrāṇi datvā, puṣpāñjaliṃ śivāya mūlena datvā mahāmudrayā
paramīkṛtya || (223)

(pra) atha śivasya pavitrāropaṇa vidhimatidiśati (devam) ityādinā
(paramīkṛtya) ityantena |

p. 491)

(saprakṛtimaṇḍalam) viriñcādipradhānamaṇḍala sahitaṃ
viriñcādyabhiṣṭutamityarthaḥ | tathā samākhyātaṃ
somaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ stūyamānaṃ viriñcādyaissantuṣṭaṃ
bhāvayecchivam iti | prakṛtiḥ pañcabhūteṣu pradhāne mūlakāraṇe iti
yādavaḥ | kathaṃ vijñāpanaṃ kuryādityāha (om) ityādi |
(kālātmanā)
truṭilavanimeṣakāṣṭhākalāmuhūrtaghaṭikāyāmāhaurātra
pakṣamāsartvayanasaṃvatsarayugamanvantarakalpamahākalpākhyo-
'ṣṭādaśāvayavaḥ kāla ātmā śarīraṃ nityādhiṣṭheyatvena yasya sa
tathoktaḥ tena | (māmake vidhau) madīyā vyāpāre | (yat kliṣṭaṃ
kṛtam) asaṃpūrṇamanuṣṭitam | (yacca samutsṛṣṭam) ajñānādinā yat
kiñcana karma saṃskāramupekṣya kṛtaṃ nānuṣṭhitaṃ vā |

p. 492)

(yacca vā hṛtam) kāryavaśāt buddhipūrvaṃ vyagratayā vā
svāvasaramapi kṛtyaṃ kṛtam | (yacca vāguptam) vittaśāṭhyena kṛtam |
duṣkṛtamapi prāyaścittābhāvāt lajjayā gopitam | tat kvaciddṛṣṭaṃ
karma kliṣṭamakliṣṭamastu asatkṛtaṃ puṣṭamastu |
anenaitatsamutsṛṣṭahṛtaguptānāṃ tantreṇābhidhānaṃ
sarveṣāmasatkṛtatvāviśeṣāt | (sarvātmanā) ātmatatvādirūpatvena
sarvavyāpakatvena sarvapūrakeṇeti yāvat | (amunā) pavitreṇa |
kliṣṭādyupalakṣita sarvakarmacchidrāṇi (pūraya pūraya
makhavrataniyameśvarāya svāhā) makhoyāgaḥ vrataṃ
kṛṣṇāṣṭamyādi niyamaḥ akrodhādayaḥ svayaṃ kalpito vā
teṣāmīśvaraḥ tasmai | svāhetyatra svaśabdaḥ svātmavācī |
hetiśabdaḥ

missing page no. 493

p. 494)

kṣityādimāyāntādhvāṃśavyāpakamātmatatvamiti bhāvaḥ |
(brahmakāraṇapālite) iti | atra brahmā śrīmatkiraṇādyuktatvāt
aśuddhādhvasthitaḥ śuddha eva na tu prākṛta iti kecit |
aṇuśaktiśaṃbhubhedena mantramantreśvarāṇāmiva
kāraṇeśānāmapi trividhatvāt brahmādyadhiṣṭhāna
yuktaśaktiviśeṣā eva tatra brahmādiśabdenocyanta iti guravaḥ |
taduktaṃ śrīmatparākhye eko vā nāmagairbhedaiḥ pañcadhā
samavasthitaḥ iti | (ātmatatve) iti | atra saptamī nimittārthe iti kecit |
adhikaraṇārthe saptamī tatratvadhiṣṭhātāraṃ śivamityādhyāhṛtya
vyākhyeyamiti bhaṇanti | evamuttaratrāpi jñeyam | (māyāntamuccārya)
iti | atra māyā tatvāntavyāpakasya tālu padme

p. 495)

prakāśamānasya rudravācakasya makārāntamuccāraḥ kāryaḥ ||
dvitīyapavitradānavidhimāha (śuddha) iti |
(śuddhavidyāntavyāptike) śuddhavidyāntā īśvaratatvaparyantā
vyāptiḥ yasya tat tathoktaṃ tasmin | atra śrīmanmṛgendrādau
īśvaratatvasya śuddhavidyāyāmantarbhāva śravaṇāt īśvarāntaṃ
samuccāryeti liṅgena cātra lakṣaṇayā vidyātatvaśabdena
īśvaratatvaṃ vivakṣitam | tattatvārddhāṃśavyāpakaṃ
vidyātatvamityāśayaḥ | tadadhiṣṭhātāraṃ śivaṃ dhyātvā |
(īśvarāntamuccārya) iti | atra īśvaratatvāntavyāpakasya bhrūmadhye
prakāśamānasya īśvaravācakasya bindorantamuccāraḥ kāryaḥ ||
tṛtīyapavitradānavidhimācaṣṭe (śiva) iti | (śivāntavyāptike)
śivāntā śivaśaktyavadhiḥ vyāptiḥ yasya tat tathoktaṃ tasmin |

p. 496)

śaktitatvādhvāntavyāpakaṃ śivatatvamiti yāvat | tasmin
adhiṣṭhātāraṃ śivaṃ dhyātvā | (śivāntamuccārya) iti |
atra brahmarandhrānte prakāśamānasya sadāśiva vācakasya
arddhacandranirodhibhyāṃ sahitasya nādasyāntaṃ mantramuccārya
liṃgamūrdhni pavitraṃ dadyāt ||
evaṃ kena pavitraṃ deyamityāśaṃkyāha (mumukṣuḥ) iti |
(mumukṣuḥ) muktikāmaḥ naiṣṭhikadīkṣāvāniti yāvat |
kathametasmādanyasyetyāśaṃkyāha (bubhukṣuḥ) iti | (bubhukṣuḥ)
bhuktikāmaḥ bhautikadīkṣā dīkṣita ityarthaḥ | na tu gṛhasthaḥ | eṣa
bhedo dīkṣāyāṃ spaṣṭayiṣyamāṇatvānneha prapañcyate ||
atra bubhukṣu viṣaye kecit ūrdhvasthāyi śivatatvapavitrasya
svādhovartividyā

missing page no. 497 and 498

p. 499)

akṛtaṃ vākyahīnañca tatpūraya [tatpūrvaya] maheśvaraḥ ||
supūtastvaṃ sureśāna [maheśāna] pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam |
tvayā pavitritaṃ sarvaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṃgamam [jagasthāva-] ||
khaṇḍitaṃ yanmayā deva vrataṃ vaikalya yogataḥ |
ekī bhavatu tatsarvaṃ tavājñā sūtraguṃbhitam [sūtrakuṃbhita] ||
iti vijñāpya || (228)
(pra) atha tadanantarakaraṇīyānyāha (puṣpāñjalipuṭaḥ)
ityādinā (vijñāpya) ityantena | kathaṃ vijñāpayedityāśaṃkya
vijñāpanamantramāha (oṃ tvaṃ gatiḥ) iti | (gatiḥ) mukti lakṣaṇā |
tathoktaṃ śrīmatsvāyaṃbhuve

dagdhasaṃsārabījasya yā puṃsaḥ paścimā sthitiḥ |
sāgatistasya vijñeyā na deśāntarasaṃsthitiḥ ||

iti | śrīmatparākhyepi prāptissyāt samatā'sya tu iti | parameśvarasya
gatitvāsaṃbhavāt

p. 500)

taddhetutvena gatiśabdavācyatvamiti jñeyam | (sarvabhūtānām)
niśśeṣajantūnām | khādau jantau tu bhūtantu iti vaijayantī | (carācare)
sthāvarajaṃgame | (saṃsthitaḥ) lakṣaṇayā doṣavacanāya tannivṛttaye
cādhiṣṭhātṛtayā samyak sthitaḥ | (antaścāreṇa) antaryāmitayā |
(draṣṭā) śubhāśubhakarmasākṣī | (karmaṇā) kāyavyāpāreṇa |
(manasā) dhyānādi hetunā | (vācā) stutyādirūpayā | (gatiḥ)
gantavyam | madīyānāṃ kāyamanovāksādhyānāṃ kriyāṇāṃ
tvameva viṣaya ityarthaḥ | (akṛtam) cyutaṃ sandhyopāsanādi yattat |
(vākyahīnam) svāgatavijñāpanādi vākyaṃ tasya hīnam | (supūtaḥ)
suṣṭhu atiśayena śuddhaḥ anādinirmala ityarthaḥ | (pavitram)
patanatrāṇahetuḥ | (pāpanāśanam)

p. 501)

pāpasya malādernāśanaṃ vastu tvameva | ata eva tvayā sarvaṃ
pavitritam | mayā yadvrataṃ vaikalyayogataḥ khaṇḍitaṃ vicchinnaṃ tat
sarvaṃ tavājñā sūtraguṃbhitaṃ bhavadājñāsūtreṇa grathitaṃ
ekībhavatu ||

vijñāpanānantarakaraṇīyavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.38 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (39) dhūpadīpārātrikadarpaṇacchatracāmarāṇi datvā,
anantādibhisstūyamānaṃ santuṣṭaṃ vibhāvya, amṛtīkaraṇa-
paramīkaraṇe vidhāya [vidhāyā], japtvā nivedya, brahmāṃgānāṃ
daśāṃśaṃ japtvā nivedayet | ācāryaḥ sarvadevebhyaḥ
pavitramāropayet | sādhakassādhyamantrasyāpi [-mantrasyābhivi-]
dadyāt | caturmāsādikriyāparyavasānāntaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ
guruṇādiṣṭaṃ vā vrataniyamaṃ gṛhītvā, devaṃ stotraisstutvā
praṇamya kṣamāpayitvā, kuṃḍāntikamāgatyāgnisthāya bhagavate

p. 502)

pavitrāṇyāropya, vidhivacchidrapūrtisthairyāya
[vidhiccidrapūjyaisthairyāṃ-] śatādhikaṃ juhuyāt |
tataścaruṃ [carūṃ] hutvā prāyaścittārthaṃ [-citārtha] mūlena
śataṃ hutvā, pūrṇāṃ vidhāya,
naivedyācamanacandanatāṃbūlādīni nivedya, bhasmacandanaṃ
vidhāya, śivanniruddhya, vyāhṛtīrhutvā, śivāya pavitraṃ datvā
niruddhyāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛdāhutiṃ hutvā || (225)

(289) (pra) atha vijñāpanaprakāraṃ vyāhṛtya
tadanantarakaraṇīyānyāha (dhūpadīpa) ityādinā (hutvā) ityantena |
(sarvadevebhyaḥ) yāgamaṇḍapasthitadevebhyaḥ |
kecinnityakarmaṇi pūjitānāṃ devānāṃ pavitrāropaṇaṃ kāryamiti
bhaṇanti | sādhakasya sādhikāradīkṣādīkṣitatvāt sopi
kāmyamantrasya dadedityāha (sādhakaḥ) iti | pavitraniyamagrahaṇa
prakāramāha (caturmāsa) iti |

p. 503)

(caturmāsādi kriyāparyavasāntam) iti | atra māsa
trayādirādiśabdārthaḥ | taduktaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

caturastrīnatho dvau vā māsaṃ māsārddhameva ca |
saptāhaṃ pañcarātraṃ va tryahamekāhameva ca ||

iti | kriyāparyavasānāntamityatra caturmāsādividhānaṃ supta eva
janārdane iti vihitatvāt vuṣṇusvāpāntāvadhikameva | tadavadhistu
kārtikaśukladvādaśyeva kārtikyāṃ śukladvādaśyāṃ kurute
bodhanaṃ hariḥ iti vacanāt | ata eva śrīmatkiraṇe
kṛttikāśuklanavamyāmeva pavitraniyamāvadhirityādiṣṭaṃ

(yathā hi caturo māsānniyamena nayet khaga |)
avadhiṃ kārtikīṃ kṛtvā navamīṃ śukla eva tu ||

iti | ata eva tattithiparyantameva yathāsaṃbhavaṃ yathāruci
cāturmāsyādi vratagrahaṇaniyamo grāhyaḥ |

p. 504)

etanniyamaprakāraśca śrīmatpauṣkarādāvuktaḥ yathā

saṃkalpya caturo māsāṃsthānamāśritya vāñchitam |
kāryo niyamitaistaistu mṛdbhasmādiparigrahaḥ |
ārdracchedamathādhvānaṃ gururanyatra varjayet |

iti | śrīmanmohaśūrottaraśruterapi

na gantavyaṃ sahasrākṣa pavitretvavivarjite |
visarjite tu gantavyaṃ svecchaṃ vai yatra rocate ||

iti | tatra pakṣāntaramāha (yatheṣṭam) iti | (guruṇā'diṣṭaṃ vā) iti |
atra paramāvadhitvenoktakālāt pūrvaṃ yathoktakālavyatirekeṇa
guruṇā svayaṃ yo niyamakālāvadhiruddiṣṭaḥ sopi vā grāhyaḥ
ityavaseyam | evaṃ śrīmatsomaśaṃbhupaddhativyākhyākāreṇa
nirvarṇitam ||
agnyādhārasya devasya pavitrāropaṇakramaṃ vrūte
(kuṇḍāntikam) iti |

p. 505)

(pavitrāṇi) ātmatatvādipavitrāṇi | taduktaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ
pāvakasthe śivepyevaṃ pavitrāṇāṃ catuṣṭayam iti | (vyāhṛtīrhutvā)
iti | atra bhūrādyāhuti catuṣṭayaṃ deyamityavaseyam ||

290- balidānādividhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.39 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (80) paridhiviṣṭarasthebhyassapavitraṃ balindatvā
niruddhyāntarbaliṃ bahirbaliñca sapavitrandatvā, stotra vandanapūrvaṃ
sakalīkṛtya, gurave siddhāntapustakebhyaśca pavitrandatvā,
maṇḍalasthaṃ śivaṃ saṃpūjya, karma nivedya, kṣamāpayitvā,
liṅgasthaṃ kuṃbhasthañca saṃpūjya, lokapālān yāgarakṣāyai
sāvadhānān saṃbhāvya || (226)
(pra) atha balidānādividhiḥ (paridhi) ityādi (saṃbhāvya) ityantam
|

p. 506)

(gurave) iti | atra pañcabrahmamantreṇa pavitraṃ deyam |
tathā śrīmatsuprabhede

pañcabrahmaṇācāropyamācāryasya pavitrakam |
śiṣyasya tu ṣaḍaṃgena anyeṣāṃ hṛdayena tu ||

iti ||

sadasyapūjāvidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.40 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (42) yathāśakti bhojanācchādanādibhirdīkṣitān saṃpūjya,
dīnāndhakṛpaṇānāthabālavṛddhakṛśāturāṃśca santoṣya, anena
dānena prīyatāṃ me sadāśiva iti brūyāt || (227)
(pra) atha sadasyapūjāmāha (yathāśakti) ityādinā (brūyāt)
ityantena | (yathāśakti) yathā vibhavam | (bhojanācchādanādibhiḥ)
bhojanavastracittādibhiḥ | (dīkṣitān) śivadīkṣāsaṃpannān |
(dīnāndhakṛpaṇādīṃśca) kṛpaṇaḥ daridraḥ kṛpaṇo durvidho dīnaḥ
ityamaraḥ |

p. 507)

bālavṛddhādirādiśabdārthaḥ | (prīyatām) priyaṃ kuryāt | (brūyāt)
ucyatām ||

bhojanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.41 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (42) tataśśiṣyaissaha bhuñjīta || (228)
(pra) atha tadanantara karaṇīyamāha (tataḥ) ityādinā (bhuñjīta)
ityantena ||

(292) ekāhapakṣe dvitīyadina karaṇavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.42 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (43) aparedyuḥ snātvā, sandhyānnirvartya, śivāt
pavitrāṇyāhṛtya, pūrvadinavat śuddhapātre nidhāya, aṣṭapuṣpikayā
devaṃ saṃpūjya visṛjya, nityāhnikadvayaṃ nirvartya, naimittika
sandhyāpūrvaṃ pūrvadinavat sūryapūjādiśivapūjāntaṃ karma
virvartya, vahnisthamapi saṃpūjya, mantratarpaṇaṃ

p. 508)

vidhāya, caruṃ vipācya saṃpādya [saṃpātya] nivedya sūryādīnāṃ
yathāpūrvaṃ pavitrāṇyāropya śivāyāpi [śivāyati]
dravyanivedanapūrvaṃ pūrvavat pavitrāṇyāropya, japāntaṃ karma
[japāntakarmaṃ] nirvartya vahnisthamapi santarpya, caruṃ nivedya,
prāyaścittārthaṃ mūlena vā astreṇa vā aghoreṇa vā śataṃ hutvā,
pūrṇāṃ vidhāya || (229)
(pra) athāṃginaṃ pavitramabhidhāya idānīmekāhapakṣe
dvitīyadinakaraṇīyānyāha (aparedyuḥ) ityādinā (vidhāya) ityantena |
adyātrāhnyatha pūrve'hnītyādau pūrvottarāparāt |
tathādharānyānyataretarāt pūrvedyurādayaḥ ityamaraḥ ||

karmasamarpaṇavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.43 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (44) bhuktikāmo bhagavan mamāstu phalasādhakamiti vrataṃ
śivāya samarpayet | muktikāmastu karmedanmāstu me nātha

p. 509)

bandhakamiti karma nivedya || (220)
(pra) atha karmasamarpaṇavidhinnirūpayati (bhuktikāmaḥ)
ityādinā (nivedya) ityantena | (bhuktikāmaḥ) bhautikaḥ | (muktikāmastu)
naiṣṭhikaḥ | (bandhakam) mokṣapratibandhakam | (nivedya) iti |
atra viśeṣārghyajalena oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāya svāhā iti
mūlamantreṇa śivasya varadahaste nivedayediti bodhyam |
tathā śrīrāmanāthapaddhatyāṃ

praṇavaṃ hṛdayaṃ mūlaṃ śivāyeti padantataḥ |
pūjāhomādikaṃ svāhetyuccāryārghyodakānvitam ||
mudrayodbhavayā karma varahaste nivedayet |

iti ||

yāgavisarjanakramaḥ ||

Grundtext 2.44 · Deutsch · Devanagari 292- (kri) (45) vahnisthāya naivedyācamana candanatāṃbūlāni
bhasmacandanaṃ kṛtvā, vahnau praviśya, aṣṭapuṣpandatvā,

p. 510)

natvārghyandatvā, nāḍīyogena vahnisthaṃ bhagavantaṃ maṇḍalasthe
śive saṃyojya, vahnermantrān saṃhṛtya, dvādaśāntaṃ nītvā,
nissṛtya, svahṛdi sanniveśya, vahniṃ vyāhṛtibhissantarpya, tadapi
visarjayet ||
yadvā caṇḍapūjānte tadapi saṃpūjya, yathāśakti hutvā
visarjayet | sūryādīnāṃ maṇḍapārcitānāṃ paridhiviṣṭarasthebhyo
baliṃ datvā, udvāsya baliṃ datvā stotravandanapūrvaṃ sakalīkṛtya,
maṇḍalasthamapi kuṃbhasthe saṃyojya, kuṃbhāstravarddhanyoḥ
mantrān saṃhṛtya, yāgeśvare saṃyoja, sāpekṣaṃ kṣamasveti
visarjayet | tato devañcāṣṭapuṣpikayā saṃpūjya,
adhikaraṇānurūpaṃ sāpekṣaṃ nirapekṣaṃ vā visṛjya, sūryañca
yathārhaṃ visṛjet | tato dikpāladvārapālādīn vailomyena visṛjya ||
(222)

p. 511)

(pra) atha yāgavisarjanakramamatidiśati (vahnisthāya) ityādinā (visṛjya)
ityantena | (maṇḍalasthe śive saṃyojya) iti | tatra viśeṣasannidhānaṃ
saṃbhāvyetyarthaḥ | (mantrān) saṃhitāmantrān | (visarjayet) iti |
atra svābhiṣekārthaṃ kalaśasthaṃ sāmānyasannidhānaṃ śivaṃ
sāpekṣameva visṛjedityavaseyam | yaduktaṃ prāk avabhṛthāntamatra
bhagavastvayā sthātavyamiti vijñāpya iti | sveṣṭaliṅgastha śivasya
sāpekṣavisarjanamāha (tataḥ) iti | (devam) sveṣṭaliṅgasthitaśivam |
(yathārham) yathocitam | adhikaraṇānurūpamiti yāvat |
lokapālādivisarjanakramamāha (tataḥ) iti | (dikpālādīn) iti |
ādiśabdena maṇḍape pūjitasarvadevatāgrahaṇam | ato gurugaṇeśādīn
pūjākramaviparyāsena nirapekṣitaṃ visṛjedityarthaḥ ||

p. 512)

caṇḍeśapūjāvisarjanabhūtaśuddhiprakāraḥ ||

Grundtext 2.45 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (46) devāt pavitrāṇi yathānyāyamāhṛtya
[nyāyamāghṛtya?]

293- maṇḍale sthaṇḍile vā caṇḍeśvaramārāddhya, pavitrāṇi
samāropya, nirmālyaṃ sapavitraṃ datvā, taṃ vijñāpayet

yatkiṃcidvārṣikaṃ karma kṛtaṃ nyūnādhikaṃ mayā |
tadastu paripūrṇaṃ me caṇḍanātha tavājñayā || iti |

tadanu tañca stutvā, caṇḍāgnau caṇḍeśvaramārāddhya, śataṃ
hutvā, visṛjya, andhakūpādike nirmālyaṃ prakṣipya, pavitrāṇyagnau
dagdhvā, tamubhayato vyāhṛtihomapūrvamagniñca brahmādīṃśca
visarjayet | tato bhūmiṃ gomayena saṃśoddhya, ācamya sakalīkṛtya,
punardevaṃ saṃsnāpya pūjayet || (222)

p. 513)

(pra) atha yāgavisarjanakramamākhyāya caṇḍeśvarapūjātadvisarjana
bhūtaśuddhiprakāramudāharati (devāt) ityādinā (saṃśoddhya)
ityantena | (devāt) sveṣṭaliṃgādhikaraṇasthaśivāt | (pavitrāṇi
samāropya) iti | śuddhapavitrāṇi sandhāryetyarthaḥ | tadabhihitaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ caṇḍeśaravivahnīnāṃ śivavat
sūtrasaṃpadi iti | (nirmālyam) paryuṣitapūjayā caṇḍārthamavatārya
sthāpitaṃ puṣpamālādikam | atra nirmālyaśabdena īśādavaropitasya
pavitrasyāpi siddheḥ punastadgrahaṇaṃ āropitaśuddhapavitrāyāpi
tasmai nirmālyapavitrāropaṇamavaśyaṃ kāryamiti
jñāpanāyetyavaseyam | caṇḍeśvaraṃ prati vijñāpana prakāramāha
(yat kiñcit) iti | (vārṣikam) varṣe bhavam | sugamamanyat |

p. 414)

(tam) caṇḍeśvaram | (ubhayataḥ) sthaṇḍilakuṇḍābhyām ||
atha caṇḍanātha yajanādividhānamabhidhāya tadanantara
karaṇīyavidhimabhidhatte (ācamya) ityādinā (pūjayet) ityantena |
(devaṃ saṃsnāpya) iti | atra śivaṃ sveṣṭaliṃgastha pavitrāropaṇāya
kṛtaparyuṣitapūjitatvānnirmālyapariśodhanārthaṃ sveṣṭaliṃgaṃ
nityavat sthāpayitvā pūjayediti boddhyam | taduktaṃ
somaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ snāpayitvā śivaṃ yajet iti ||

298- sadyodhivāse kartavya kramaḥ ||

Grundtext 2.46 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (47) sadyo'dhivāse sūryādīnāṃ maṇṭapārcitānāṃ
pūrvoktakrameṇa gandhapavitradānānantaraṃ śuddhapavitraṃ
samarpya [datvā], devasyāpi gandhapavitradānāt [devasyā gandha-]
paścāt aṣṭapuṣpandatvā, śuddhapavitrāṇyāropya, vahnāvapi

p. 515)

gandhapavitraśuddha pavitrāṇyadhiropya, śeṣaṃ [-pavitrāṇyapi
nivedya aiṣaṃ] pūrvavatkṛtvā, pūrvoktavat yāgaṃ visṛjet || (223)
(pra) atha sadyo'dhivāse kartavyakramamācaṣṭe (sadyaḥ)
ityādinā (visṛjet) ityantena ||

pañcagavyaprāśanavidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.47 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (47) tataśśuddhyarthaṃ pañcagavyaṃ prāśayet || (228)
(pra) atha tadanantara karaṇīyamāha (tataḥ) ityādinā (prāśayet)
ityantena | atrāvasare śivakuṃbhāstravarddhanīsthajalaiḥ
śiṣyo'bhiṣicyatāmityavaseyam | tathā śrīmanmṛgendre pavitrāvasāne

tato visṛjya caṇḍeṣṭiṃ vidhāyāvabhṛthaṃ bhajet

iti | pūrvamuktañca

sāpekṣaṃ kṣamasveti visarjayet iti ||

gurupūjāvidhiḥ ||

Grundtext 2.48 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (49) guruśśiva ivābhyarcyo vastravittavibhūṣaṇaiḥ |

p. 516)

tuṣṭena gurunāthena tuṣṭo bhavati śaṃkaraḥ ||
samagraṃ [saṅgrahaṃ ca samaṃ tasya] sakalaṃ tasya kriyākāṇḍādi
vārṣikam |
yasya tuṣṭo gurussamyagityāha parameśvaraḥ || (225)
(pra) atha gurupūjāmāha (guruḥ) ityādiślokadvayena |
ślokārthaḥ spaṣṭaḥ ||

pavitrakaraṇasya gurusannidhau kartavyatvam ||

Grundtext 2.49 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (50) pañcayojanasaṃsthopi śiṣyaḥ pavitraṃ [pavitra] gurusannidhau
nirvartayet [nivṛttayet] || (226)
(pra) atha etatpavitrakaraṇaṃ gurusannidhāveva kāryamityāha
(pañca) ityādinā (nirvartayet) ityantena ||

gurusannidhyabhāve pavitrakaraṇa prakāraḥ |

Grundtext 2.50 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (52) tataḥ paraṃ dūrasthito'śaktaścet svasāntānikaiḥ
jyeṣṭhādibhissaha nirvartayet | tadabhāve svayameva nirvartayet ||

p. 517)

parameśvarāparākhyākhyāto jagati [jagatī] yo guruḥ |
tenāghoraśivākhyena pavitravidhirīritaḥ || (227)

iti parameśvarāpara nāmadheya śrīmadaghoraśivācārya
viracitāyāṃ kriyākramadyotikāyāṃ

pavitrāropaṇavidhissamāptaḥ ||

(pra) atha gurusannidhānābhāve pavitrakaraṇaprakāramāha (tataḥ)
ityādinā (nirvartayet) ityantena ||
atha etatpavitra prakaraṇopasaṃhāraḥ (parameśvara)
ityādyekaślokena | subodhaḥ ślokārthaḥ ||

iti śrīmatkamalālayanivāsi bhaktādhyakṣasantāna
prabhavatyāgarājācāryātmajanirmalamaṇiguruviracitāyā-
masphuṭārthaprakāśikāyāṃ prabhāsamākhyāyāṃ
kriyākramadyotikāvyākhyāyāṃ pavitravidhissamāptaḥ ||

p. 518)

śivamastu ||

damanavidhiḥ ||

297-

Damanavidhi – Damanaka-Fest

Grundtext 3.1 · Deutsch · Devanagari (kri) (2) ye punarna kariṣyanti damanaṃ parva mānavāḥ |
teṣānte caitramāsotthaṃ dattaṃ puṇyaphalaṃ mayā ||

iti śravaṇāt caitramāsapūjāpuṇyaphalālābhabhayāt
tantrāntara vihitamapi damanotsavavidhiṃ sādhakāśśraddadhate
tacchraddhālūnāṃ pavitravadyāgaṃ kuryāt | udyānagataṃ
gṛhagataṃ vā damanaṃ gatvā saṃbodhayet | yathā astreṇa
saṃprokṣya, saṃhitāyā saṃpūjya,

haraprasādasaṃbhūta tvamatra sannidhībhava |
śivakāryaṃ samuddiśya netavyo'si śivājñayā ||

iti | sapañcāṃgaṃ damanaṃ agnisannidhiṃ nītvā, saṃpātya
nivedayet |
śivasya paścime damanamūlaṃ mṛdañca sadyenādadīta |
uttare vāmena nālaṃ dhātrī phalaṃ dakṣiṇe rūpiṇā patraṃ bhasma,
prācyāṃ tatpuruṣeṇa puṣpaṃ dantadhāvanārthaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ,

p. 519)

aiśānyāṃ gāyatryā phalaṃ candanañca nivedya, sapañcāṅgaṃ
damanamañjalau gṛhītvā vijñāpayet
arpito'smīha deveśa sadyaḥ kāle tvayā prabho |
kartavyantu yathā lābhaṃ pūrṇaṃ parva tavājñayā || iti |
devasya mastake mūlena saṃyojya, aṣṭapuṣpaṃ datvā, tataḥ oṃ
hāṃ hauṃ ātmatatvādhipataye śivāya namaḥ om hāṃ hauṃ
vidyātatvādhipataye śivāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivatatvādhipataye
śivāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ hauṃ sarvatatvādhipataye śivāya namaḥ oṃ
hāṃ hauṃ makhaṃ pūraya pūraya śivāya namaḥ iti krameṇa devasya
mastake saṃyojya, nivedya,
bhagavannatiriktaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā yanmayā kṛtam |
sarvaṃ tadastu saṃpūrṇaṃ parva dāmanakaṃ mama ||

298- iti vijñāpya, agnyādibhyo'pi damanaṃ nivedya, vijñāpya,
yāgaṃ visṛjet || (228)

p. 520)

iti parameśvarāparanāmadheya śrīmadaghoraśivācārya viracitāyāṃ
kriyākramadyotikāyāṃ damanavidhissamāptaḥ ||

(pra) yo'nugrahaṃ vaṭamahīruhamūlabhāge sthitvā karoti
yamināmamumānamayya |
leśādyathāmati śivāgamayuktiyuktāṃ
dāmārcanakramavidhervivṛtiṃ vidhāsye ||

atha itthaṃ vārṣikaṃ nityāṅgabhūtaṃ pavitrāropaṇa
vidhimabhidhāya damanapūjāmabhidhātuṃ tatkaraṇe hetumāha (ye
punaḥ) ityādinā (śraddadhate) ityantena | ye punarityādikārikā
damanaṃ prati parameśvaravākyam | (tantrāntara vihitamapi)
svacchandabhairavatantravihitamapītyarthaḥ | tadabhihitaṃ
śrīmatsomaśaṃbhucaraṇaiḥ

svacchanda bhairave tantre yadyapīdamudāhṛtam |
tathāpīha samānatvāt siddhāntepyupayujyate || iti |

p. 521)

anena miśrācāro na kartavyaḥ ityādi
vākyabhayādetadakartavyamityākāṃkṣā parihṛtā | (sādhakāḥ) iti |
sādhayanti bhogamokṣāvityācāryādaya ityarthaḥ | (śraddadhate)
śraddhāṃ kurvanti | atra damanotsavākaraṇe caitramāsapūjā
damanarūpabhairavasya syāt tatastanmāsapūjādi phalalābhāya
damanārcanamavaśyaṃ karaṇīyamiti tātparyam ||
athādhivāsanamāha (tat) ityādinā [etaccihnitāḥ pratīkā
adhomudrita mūle nopalabhyante | ato'numīyate vyākhyānusārī]
(svapet) ityantena | (tacchraddhālūnām) damanotsavaśraddhāvatām |
(pavitravat) pavitreṇa tulyam | (yāgam) maṇḍapapūjādikam |
damanakāmantraṇaprakāraḥ kathyate (udyānagatam) ityādinā
(sapañcāṅgam) pañcāṃgasahitam ||

p. 522)

mūlapāṭho'nyādṛśa iti | sa ca tatra tatra
kośeṣvanviṣyadbhirapyasmābhirneyatā kālenālaṃbhi |
yadītaḥ paramapi kutracillabhyeta tadā granthāvasāne mudrāpyeteti
boddhyam ||
299- pañcāṃgānyatra mūlanālapatrapuṣpaphalasaṃjñāni |
(saṃpādya) damanasya saṃpātasaṃskāraṃ vidhāyetyarthaḥ |
etatsaṃskārānantarakaraṇīyānyāha (śivasya) iti |
vijñāpanapurassaraṃ gandhadamanāropaṇakramamāha
(sapañcāṃgam) iti | avaśiṣṭadamanakāvasthāpanaprakāramāha
(śeṣam) iti | (kuṃbhe) kuṃbhasthaśive | (nivedayitvā) rakṣasveti
nivedaya | samīpe niveśayedityāśayaḥ | anantara karaṇīyamāha *
(pavitra) iti | atha evamaṃgabhūtaṃ damanādhivāsanamabhidhāya
prātaḥ kṛtyādi pūrvamaṃgino damanāropaṇasya prakāramāha *
(prātaḥ)

p. 523)

ityādinā (vijñāpya) ityantena | yāgavisarjanamāha (yāgaṃ visṛjet) iti |
athopasaṃhāraḥ (iti) iti ||

iti śrīmatkamalālayanivāsi bhaktādhyakṣasantānaprabhavatyāgarājā-
cāryātmajanirmalamaṇiguru viracitāyāmasphuṭārtha prakāśikāyāṃ
prabhāsamākhyāyāṃ kriyākramadyotikā vyākhyāyāṃ
damanavidhissamāptaḥ ||

Die innere Verehrung begleitet die äußeren Handlungen.

Ergänzende Meditation: Chakra-Energie-Meditation mit Sukadev aus dem Yoga-Vidya-Angebot. Das Video begleitet die Beschäftigung mit innerer Sammlung; es erläutert keinen Ritus der Kriyakramadyotika.

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Kacchapeśvaras Kommentar – M00324

Shiva und Shakti: Erkenntnis und Wirken als Bezugspunkte des Studiums.

Ergänzende Meditation: Chakra-Energie-Meditation mit Sukadev aus dem Yoga-Vidya-Angebot. Das Video begleitet die Beschäftigung mit innerer Sammlung; es erläutert keinen Ritus der Kriyakramadyotika.

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Eingangsverse und tägliche Praxis

p. 1)

|| śrīśivābhyāṃ namaḥ ||

vāgīśādyāssumanasaḥ sarvārthānāmupakrame |
yaṃ natvā kṛtakṛtyāsyuḥ taṃ namāmi gajānanam ||

|| śrīśivābhyāṃ namaḥ ||

idaṃ śrīgomuttīśvarārcaka svāminātha śarmaṇaḥ ||

|| śrīśivāya parabrahmaṇe namaḥ ||

vande mahāgaṇapatiṃ madanārisūnuṃ
vāmoru susthitaṃ vanitā bhujaveṣṭitāṃgam |
vallīśa pūrvajamabhīṣṭadamāśritānāṃ
vāṇīpati prakakha deva gaṇācitāghrim ||

kāntākaṃkaṇa vīkṣitāṃgamamalaṃ kālānavacchedakaṃ
kāruṇyāt svapadārcakākhila nṛṇāṃ kāmya pradānodyatam |
kāmāṃgakṣayakāraṇaṃ kaliharaṃ kallolabhāsvadgalaṃ
kāmākṣī patimātanosmi satataṃ kāṃcīpurīnāyakam ||

p. 2)

sākṣāt sadāśiva purātsvayameva śaṃbhuḥ
bhaktāntarānanugrahītumihāgatoyaḥ |
nāmnā sadāśiva iti prathitotra kāṃcyāṃ
asmadguruṃ tamati saumyaguṇaṃ namāmi ||

praṇamyāmalamīśānaṃ śaktiṃ tatsamavāthinīm |
gaṇeśaṃ ca tato vāṇīṃ sadeśādi gurūnapi ||

aghoradeśikendreṇa kṛtāmagamapaddhatim |
kriyākramadyotikākhyāṃ vyākhyāsye gurvanugrahāt ||

iha khalu nikhila śivāgamajñānakuśala śrīmadaghora śivadeśikendraḥ
prārapsitasyagranthasyāvighnena parisamāpyarthaṃ vakṣyamāṇakarma kalāpādi
mūlakāraṇa bhūtaṃ paraśivaṃ tatsamavetāṃ śaktiṃ cādyena ślokena
namaskṛtya

p. 3)

dvitīyena ślokena svaguru namaskāra pūrvaṃ svakartavya grantha pratipādyaṃ
nityādikaṃ pratijānīte |

vande viśvādhikamityādinā-

viśvasmāt carācarātmaka prapaṃcādadhikaṃ śāntaṃ rāgadveṣādirahitaṃ anādi
nidhanaṃ ādiḥ janmanidhanaṃ nāśaḥ ādiśca nidhanaṃ ca ādinidhane na vidyate
ādi nidhanaṃ yasya tam | tathā | janmanāśau na vidyete yasya tau tu kathaṃcana |

anādi nidhanaścāyaṃ ṣaḍvikāra vivarjitaḥ |

ityuktatvāt niṣkalaṃ kalā avayavāstat rahito niṣkalaḥ niṣkalaṃkaḥ kalaṃka rahitaḥ
nirmala iti yāvat | taṃ evaṃ bhūtaṃ śivaṃ vande namāmi | anantaraṃ
jñānakriyātmikāṃ jñānaṃ ca kriyā ca jñānakriyete ātmasvarūpaṃ yasyāssā
tathoktānāṃ

p. 4)

śaktiṃ pūrvokta śivasya śaktiṃ ca vande ityanvayaḥ |

dvitīya ślokamāha- guruniti guruvaṃśa kramāgatān
āparameśvarādavicchinnasutāna krameṇa samāgāṃstān parāparāḥ parāḥ
sadāśivādayaḥ aparāḥ durvāsādayaḥ svaguruparyantāṃstān gurūn natvā
nityādeḥ nityaṃ nityakarma snānādi tadyādyā nityādya ādipadena naimittika
mucyate tena dīkṣā pratiṣṭhā gṛhyate | taduktam

snānaṃ pūjā japo homo dhyānaṃ caiva tu pañcakam |

iti nityaṃ sadā kuryāt iti dīkṣā caiva pratiṣṭhā ca jñeyam naimittikaṃ dvidhā | iti
iyaṃ paridṛśyamānā kriyākramadyotikā kriyāḥ snāna śiva pūjādayaḥ tatra
vidyamāna mudrādayaśca teṣāṃ kramaḥ vidhānaṃ

p. 5)

tasya dyotikā prakāśikā sphuṭaṃ yathā bhavati tathā kriyate mayeti śeṣaḥ |
tatrābhidhāsya māneṣu nityādiṣu prathamaṃ karaṇīyamāha prātarityādinā-
dhyātvetyantena prātassamayaḥ prātaḥkālaḥ asaya kālasya lakṣaṇamāha vakṣyeti |

saṃdhyā prakaraṇe pratastārakiteṃ baraḥ iti tasmāt pūrvaṃ
paṃcanāḍikāvacchede paṃcanāḍikāyāṃ sthitāyāṃ samutthāya śucirvāpya
śucirvetyatra ubhaya pada pradhānya jñāpanārthaṃ vākāradvayaṃ kṛtaṃ |
yathā saṃbhava śaucayuktaḥ tatkālocita pādaprakṣālanādi sametassan hṛtpadme
dvādaśānte vā atra vikalpo'dhikāri bhedena vakṣyamāṇa saṃdhyā dhyānavat
kṛta iti mantavyaḥ śivaṃ śāntaṃ taduktaṃ

śāntatvātsarva kartṛtvāt bhāvāt paramakāraṇāt |
śiva ukto mahātantre taṃtravidbhiḥ sadāśivaḥ ||

p. 6)

(smṛtau trivadārthaṃ catuṣpādaṃ mahātaṃtramiti smṛtam)

iti gurupadiṣṭa prakāreṇa dhyātvā | anyathā tat kartumaśakyatvāditi bhāvaḥ | etaṃ
niṣkalaśiva dhyānaṃ samādhi sāmarthya yuktaḥ yogasāmarthyayuktaḥ kuryāt
tadrahitaḥ sadāśivādītyādipadena paṃcavaktra tripañca nayanādirūpaṃ dhyāyet |
tathoktaṃ- jñānaratnāvalyām-

athāruṇodaye mantrī samutthāya samāhitaḥ |
hṛdaṃ bhoruha saṃsthaṃ vā jyotirūpaṃ parātparam ||

sūkṣmaṃ bindugataṃ devaṃ paramākṣaramavyayam |
yadvā brahmabile vyomni pare nityaṃ śivaikadhīḥ ||

yathādhikāraṃ śivavidyāyedbhogāpavargadam |
aprabutthaḥ śivaṃ dhyāyet hṛtpadme tu sadāśivam ||

iti || atha snānārthaṃ bahirgamanamāha daṃḍādi sahāya iti daṇḍo vaiṇavaḥ
tasyaiva dāryatvena vihitatvāt tathoktaṃ

p. 7)

naiṣṭhikānāṃ gṛhasnānāṃ hastavyāmena kārayet |
sarva vā dhāraṇīyaṃ syāt vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍamuttamam ||

iti | ādipadena snāna dravyāṇyucyante |

tahā kālottare

hṛtkāṣṭha gomayaṃ puṣpaṃ tilamāmalakaṃ tathā |
kuśabhasmādi saṃgṛhya nadīṃ gacchet samudragām ||

iti daṇḍādi sahāyaḥ daṇḍādi saṃyuktaḥ yathocita deśamiti malamūtrādi visarjana
yogyadeśaṃ gatvā tasminnāvaśyakam | tasmiṃ deśe avaśyamanenaiva
kriyamāṇaṃ karma āvaśyakaṃ mahābhūta vikāravarjyaṃ mahābhūta vikārāḥ
bhūvivarādayaḥ teṣāṃ varjyaṃ

p. 8)

yathā bhavati tathā- sūryādyanabhimukhaḥ ādipadena brāhmaṇādaya
teṣāmasammukhaḥ tṛṇāvacchiṃtāyāṃ bhūmau tṛṇa viśiṣṭa bhūmau malaṃ
visṛjya tathā kriyākāṇḍa kramāvalyām-

utsṛjenmalamūtrādīn gatvā deśaṃ yathocitam |
uttarābhimukho maunī divā saṃdhyā su sarvadā ||

dakṣiṇābhimukho rātrau nāsāgranyasta locanaḥ |
channa mūrghaṃkacittastu tṛṇacchanne mahītale ||

dakṣakarṇopavītī ca dvijādīnāṃ asaṃskṛtaḥ(?) |

iti- brahmaśaṃbhu paddhatyām |

viprārka liṃgināṃ strīṇāṃ sammukhaṃ caṃdrasūryayoḥ |
mahābhūta vikārāṇāṃ varjayantu sṛjenmalam |

iti kāmike |

p. 9)

āvaśyakaṃ na kartavyaṃ sro go viprārka liṃginām |
candrasya saṃmukho bhūtvā bhūtānāṃ vikratau tathā |

iti ayogya deśa gamana viṣedhaḥ uktaḥ suprabhede

kṣetre ca vṛkṣachāyāṃ nadyāmantassaritsuca |
caityavṛkṣa samīpe ca velāyāṃ ca mahodadheḥ |

catvare gṛhamadhye ca na kuryādubhayaṃ naraḥ ||

iti tathānyatra- devālayādi | valmīka śmaśānārāma saṃnidhau |

bhasma homaya dūrvāsu vāripicchila catvare |
malamūtrādikaṃ yastu tyajede teṣu mānavaḥ ||

sa pacyate mahāghore yāvadābhuta saṃplavam || iti |

atha śaucavidhimāha - loṣṭhādineti ādipadena tṛṇādayo gṛhyaṃte
taduktam-

p. 10)

ayājñikaistṛṇairloṣṭhaḥ iṣṭyā vā śodhayet gudam |
na gomayaiḥ na pāṣāṇaiḥ dārubhistanna śodhayet | iti ||

vāmapāṇinā śephaṃ saṃgṛhya śephaḥ meḍhraḥ meḍhromehana
śephalītyamaraḥ | anyena yathoktāṃ śāstroktāṃ jalāntikaṃ gatvā
pātroddhṛtena jalena śaucaṃ kuryāt |

taduktaṃ

vāme śiśnaṃ gṛhītvā mṛtpiṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇe kare | iti |

śmaśāna vartmavalmīka vālukā suca kardame |
krimikīṭa tuṣāṃgāra bhasmacarmāsthi dūṣite |
paraśocāvaśiṣṭe ca pāṃsulenāharenmṛdam |
viśuddhadeśe śaucārthaṃ mṛttikāmāharet budha | iti ||

tathānyatra-

gṛhīta śiśnaścotthāya mṛdbhirabhyuddhṛtairjalaiḥ |
gaṃdha lepa kṣayakaraṃ śaucaṃ kuryādataṃtritaḥ |

rattimātraṃ jalaṃ tyaktvā kuryāt śaucamanuddhṛte |

p. 11)

paścāt tacchodhayettīraṃ anyathā hyaśucirbhavet | iti ||

siddhāṃtaśekhare

jalatītre śaucamṛtsnāṃnidhāyābhyukṣyavāribhiḥ |
dakṣapāṇi puṭākṛṣṭaiḥ prathamaṃ śodhayenmṛdam ||

ādāya dakṣahastena vāmapāṇau niyuktayā |
trijjalāntarayāpāyuṃ kṣālayet paṃcasaṃkhyayā ||

ekayā kṣālayet śiśnaṃ daśabhirvāmahastakam |
mṛtsnābhissaptabhirhastau parimṛjyātsthijau jalaiḥ ||

ekaikayā mṛdā pādau hastau prakṣālayejjalaiḥ |
etat śaucaṃ gṛhasthānāṃ dviguṇaṃ brahmacāriṇām |
triguṇaṃ ca vanasthānāṃ yatīnāṃ syāt caturguṇam ||

śaucametat divā proktaṃ rātrāvuktārthamācaret |
dvitripādaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ vyādhitānāṃ tathā bhavet ||

iti bhāvaśuddhya bhāvaḥ | iti ukta prakāreṇa śaucaṃ

p. 12)

kṛtvā manasaśśudhyabhāveyāvatmanaso śuddhirbhavati tāvat śaucaṃ
vidadhyāt | anena ukta saṃkhyāyāḥ adhika karaṇa eva tātparyaṃ natu hrāse | tathā
sati saṃkhyā vidhānānarthakya prasaṃgāt ||

anyasmin pradeśe dvirācamyeti śauca kṛtadeśādanyatra sthale pūrvaṃ
mantravarjaṃ ācamya paścāt ācamana prakaraṇe vakṣyamāṇavat
samaṃtrakācamanaṃ kuryāt | danta śuddhimāha- dantaśudhyarthaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ
dantakāṣṭhaṃ uktalakṣaṇaṃ aniṣiddha niṣiddha vṛkṣādi bhedena ukta lakṣaṇaṃ
cūtādiṣvaniṣiddha vṛkṣeṣu saṃbhavaṃ piśāca dhava nivāra niṃba eraṃḍa
kāśa kuśa yajña saṃbandhino vṛkṣāḥ yājñiyavṛkṣāḥ teṣu saṃbhavaṃ
dantakāṣṭham |

p. 13)

aṃgulī prasiddhaḥ- ādipadena anyadapi niṣiddha vṛkṣodbhavaṃ
dantakāṣṭhaṃ parihṛtya anyadaniṣiddha dantakāṣṭhaṃ parigṛhṇīyāt | apāṃ
dvādaśa gaṃḍūṣairiti ukteṣu niṣiddha dineṣu dvādaśavāraṃ āsyaprakṣālanaiḥ
vā śuddhavaktraiścūtādi vṛkṣodbhava vaktraiḥ vā daṃtaśuddhiṃ kuryāt |
tathā siddhāṃtaśekhare

śairīṣārjunakāraṃ jaciri bilvaissakhādiraiḥ |
samacchodārdasatvagbhiḥ aparvarju nirāmayaiḥ ||

aṣṭāṃgula samāyāmaiḥ ariṣṭavāriṇāhakaiḥ |
kuryānmumukṣavaśśuddhiṃ dantānāṃ dantadhāvane ||

aśoka jaṃbūkakubha cūtaplakṣādi muktakaiḥ |
sa caṃpakairapāmārgaiḥ dvādaśāṃgula saṃmitaiḥ ||

dantaśuddhirbubhukṣūṇāṃ- iti kriyākāṃḍa kramāvalyām

p. 14)

sentu dhātrīya | vairaṃḍa kṣīrīniṃbākuli tṛṇaḥ |
śiśrū vā nīrapaiśāca kāśāṃguli kuśairna hi ||

navamī darśaṣaṣṭhī ca pratipacca vinā caret |
kuryādvā pāvanaiḥ patraiḥ bubhukṣordanta dhāvanam ||

athavā mukha saṃśuddhiḥ dantānāṃ dhāvanaṃ vinā |
gaṃḍūṣaissūrya saṃkhyātaiḥ vidhāya snānamācaret || iti |

tathā anyatrāpi uktam

tṛṇapatraissadākuryādamāmekādaśīṃ vinā |
tayorapi ca kurvīta jaṃbūplakṣayasālakaiḥ || iti |

atha snānavidhimāha- snāyāditi

tatra nadī saṃgamādyanyatamaṃgatvā- nadī samudra saṃgamaḥ nadī
saṃgamaḥ ādipadena nadīnada taṭākādayaḥ teṣu ekatamaṃ prāpya ityarthaḥ |

p. 15)

tathoktaṃ

sindhu saṃgama kāsāra taṭākeṣu nade hṛde |
palvale plavane caiva snānamatyantamuttamam ||

nālike puṣkariṇyādau madhyamaṃ kanyasaṃ punaḥ |
vāpī kuṇḍodapāneṣu gṛhe snānamanuttamam || iti |

tathoktaṃ suprabhede

nadyāṃ vāpyāṃ taṭāke vā kūpe vāpi caturvidhā |
kūpasnāna na kartavyaṃ nadyādiṣu ca saṃbhave ||

alābhe tu prakartavyaṃ kūpasnānaṃ na doṣabhāk |
taṭākeṣvapi nasnāyāt sarit satyāṃ gajānana ||

kūpāddaśaguṇaṃ vāpī vāpyāddaśaguṇaṃ saraḥ |
tasmāt daśaguṇaṃ viddhi nadīṃ caiva samudragām |
toyaṃ śuddhamaśuddhaṃ vā śivālaya samīpagam ||

śivagaṃgeti vikhyātā śivadhāmāṃvu secanāt | iti |

tatra nadyādau- vāruṇāgneya divya vāyavyamānasākhya

p. 16)

paṃcavidha snāneṣu vāruṇasnānasya malasnānavidhi snānarūpeṇa dvaividhyāt |

ādau malasnānamāha- astreṇa mṛdamaṣṭāṃgulādadhassaṃgṛhyeti-
taduktam-

snāna vāruṇamāgneyaṃ divyavāyavyamānasam |
vāruṇaṃ vāriṇā snānaṃ āgneyaṃ bhasmanā bhavet ||

vṛṣṭyā sātapayā divyaṃ vāyavyaṃ gorajodbhavam |
mantrairmānasamityuktaṃ snānamevantu paṃcadhā ||

adhunā vāruṇa snānaṃ dvividhaṃ śṛṇu sātvataḥ |
malasnānaṃ purākṛtvā vidhisnānamathācaret ||

rajanī kaṇa mṛtpiṣṭairaṃgapratyaṃga karṣaṇam |
malasnānamiti proktaṃ vidhisnānaṃ tu maṃtrataḥ || iti

astramantreṇa bhūmiṃ khātvā aṣṭāṃgulādadhasthitāṃ mṛttikā hṛdā'hṛtya
jalatītre nidhāya bhāgatrayaṃ kṛtvā

p. 17)

ekena bhāgena śeṣamaṃgaṃ sarvamālipya |

ṣaṇmukhyā padanādikaṃ vidhāyeti- cakṣuśrotra nāsikābhidhānaṃ
vivakṣitaṃ tathoktam

khātvāsinā viśuddhāṃ tu bhuvamaṣṭāṃgulādadhaḥ |
mṛdaṃ hṛdā samādāya punastenaiva pūrayet ||

triṇādi śikhayoddhṛtya varmaṇā vibhajet tataḥ |
ekayānābhi pādāntaṃ prakṣālya punaranyadhā ||

astrābhi japtayālipya dīptayā sarvavigraham |
niśudhyā kṣīṇi pāṇibhyāṃ prāṇān saṃdhamyavāriṇi ||

nimajyānti tahṛdyastraṃ smaran kālānila prabham |
malasnānaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ samutthāya jalāṃtarāt ||

astra saṃdhyāmupāsyāthavidhi snānamathācaret | iti ṣaṇmukhī lakṣaṇamuktaṃ##-

aṃguṣṭhābhyāmubhau karṇau tarjanībhyāmathākṣiṇī |

p. 18)

madhyamābhyāṃ nibadhnīyāntāsikāyugalaṃ dṛḍham |
ṣaṇmukhīkaraṇaṃ hyetat snānakarmaṇi yojayet ||

iti tato dvijā | iti brāhmaṇa kṣatriya vaiśyāḥ brāhmīṃ vedoktāmitaraḥ śūdraḥ
tasya vaidika karmaṇyanadhikārāt | nanu snānamadhye kathaṃ saṃdhyopāsana
miticeducyate | astramuddiśya yā saṃdhyāsāstra saṃdhyā prakīrtitā |

iti āgemeṣu uktatvāt śivāstreṇa prokṣaṇapūrvakaṃ arghyatrayaṃ datvā
yathāśakti japitvā nivedayet | athavāstra gāyatryā prokṣaṇādikaṃ kuryāt | evaṃ
prakāreṇa malasnānāṃgatvena prokṣaṇādīnāṃ vihitatvāt | vaidikīntu purā
kṛtvā tata śaivīṃ samācaret | iti saṃdhyā vandanādīnāṃ keṣāṃcidvaidika
karmaṇāṃ śaivānuṣṭhānāt pūrvameva

p. 19)

karaṇīyatvāt snānakālepi saṃkalpa sūktapaṭhanamityādi vaidikakarmaṇaḥ
sadbhāvāt | uktamityadoṣaḥ vidhisnānamāhapunaśśeṣamiti śeṣaṃ
tribhāgāvaśiṣṭaṃ saṃhitayābhi mantryeti | saṃdhīyaṃte bījānyasyāmiti-
saṃhitā yeṣāṃ sakala prāsādomaṃtraḥ teṣāṃ sārdha triśatyukta mūla
brahmāṃga sahitā yeṣāṃ punaḥ niṣkala prāsādo teṣāṃ dviśati
kālottarādyuktāṃga vīja saṃhatireva saṃhitā tasmādasyāḥ patyatessārdha triśati
mūlatvān mūlabrahmāṃga vācaka maṃtrāssaṃhitā śabdenocyante |
śivatīrthavadvicintyeti śivatīrthavat śivatīrtha saṃyuktam |

taduktaṃ siddhāntaśekhare-

ādāya mṛttṛtīyāṃśaṃ mantrī śaṃhāramudrayā |

p. 20)

nābhi pramāṇatoyastho vāmapāṇāvudaṅmukhaḥ |
kavacena tridhā kṛtvā bhāgāṃstānabhi maṃtrayet ||

sarvajñānottare ca

astrajaptaṃ bhavet pūrvaṃ brahmajaptaṃ tu dakṣiṇam |
uttaraṃ śivajaptaṃ tu pṛthak kuryuḥ pṛthak pṛthak ||

astra japtaṃ bhaved dikṣu daśasvapi yathā kramam |
nārācāstra prayogeṇa toya madhye punaḥ kṣipet ||

brahmajaptena bhāgena śarīramavalepayet |
āgneyīṃ dhāraṇaṃ dhyātvā cintayedamṛtaṃ punaḥ ||

śivajaptena bhāgena tatobhyāvartayejjalam |
śivatīrthaṃ bhavedevaṃ vidhinānena ṣaṇmukha ||

sarvatīrthaparaṃ puṇyam | iti ||

tathā suprabhedepi

sarvamaṇḍūka matsyādyaiḥ anyaiśca jalajantubhiḥ |

p. 21)

sevitantu jalaṃ nityaṃ tasmād duṣṭaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
taddoṣa śamanārthāya śivatīrthaṃ prakalpayet | iti ||

śivaṃ dhyātveti-

hṛdayakamale śivaṃ samyak dhyātvā tataḥ somasūryāviti yathākramaṃ
dakṣiṇahaste sūryaṃ śivaṃ ca vāmahaste somaṃ śaktiṃ ca dhyāyet | taduktam
siddhāntaśekhare

śaṃbhuṃ hṛdaṃbuje dhyātvā tiṣṭhaṃ tīrthajalāntare |
śivaśakti svarūpābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ kuṃbhamudrayā ||

vauṣaḍaṃ taistathā mantraissiṃcenmūlena vā śiraḥ |
astreṇāṃbu svarakṣārthaṃ vighnaughasya ca śāntaye ||

sarvadikṣu vinikṣipya iti |

snāyāditi | suprabhede tu-

antarjalaṃ vidhāyākṣaṃ sarvāgaṃ naiva darśayet |
darśayed vā tataścārdhaṃ mukhamagnotha vā japet ||

p. 22)

mukhamagnenayajjaptaṃ tvekaṃ śataguṇaṃ bhavet |
ardhāṃgamagne sāhasraṃ sarvāṃge koṭirucyate || iti |

kuṃbhamudrālakṣaṇamuktam

vāmahasta tale savyaṃ muṣṭiṃ vinyasya gopayet |
vāmābhiraṃgulībhistāṃ ūrdhveṃguṣṭadvayaṃ nyaset |
kuṃbhamudrā saḍākhyatā praṇavāmṛtavisraveti ||

cakravartupacāreṇeti

cakravartiḥ vattūryādi rājyopacāraḥ tena sugaṃdhā malakādineti |
āmalakāderavaśyaṃ bhāvitvaṃ vidhi snāna samanaṃtara karaṇīyatvaṃ darśitam |

śrīmanmataṃge- vidhisnāna samanantaraṃ- tathodvartanakaiḥ paścāt
sugaṃdhāmalakairapi | gāyatryā mantritairmantrī snāyācchiva manusmaran | iti ||

p. 23)

cakravarti upacāreṇeti- atrāyaṃ pakṣaḥ gṛhasthānāmevati kecit | uktaṃ ca
cakravartyupacāreṇa sugaṃdhā malakādibhiḥ |

tatrādau kārayet snānaṃ vidhisnānaṃ tataḥ param |
mṛttikādibhirevaidaṃ yati snānamudāhṛtam || iti ||

kiṃcātra- sugaṃdhāmalakādi neti gṛhasthasthāna prakāraṃ kathyateti kecit
tanna |

sugaṃdhā malakādinā snātvā jalāduktīryeti uttaraṇa vidhānāt | gṛhastha
sthānasya tadanupapatteḥ | atra sugaṃdha śabdena lakṣaṇayā pārthivāṃśaḥ
sadyojātaḥ | sadyastu pṛthivī jñeyā iti vacanāt | amala śabdena bodhaḥ bodha
śabdena hṛdayamucyate | hṛdayaṃ bodha paryāyamiti vacanāt | tasmāt

p. 24)

sugaṃdhādibhiḥ sadyojātādibhiḥ āmalakādibhiḥ hṛdayādibhiḥ sādhitaiḥ
kuṃbhaiḥ ityadhyāhāryatvāt | nānupannamiti nyāyavidaḥ |

upaviśya ācamyeti

upaviśyai vācamanaṃ kuryāt na tiṣṭhan prahvo vā hrasva prāsādena
tīrthamupasaṃhareti | hrasva prāsādo uccāraṇa bheda iti mantavyaḥ | tīrthaṃ
svakalpita śivatīrthaṃ upasaṃharet saṃhāramudrayeti śeṣaḥ | atha
ācamanavidhimāha - tataḥ iti- tataḥ snānakaraṇāntaraṃ aṃgalagnajalaṃ
dehasaktajalaṃ śuddhena dhautena anārdavāsasā ārdo na bhavatītyanārdraṃ
anādraṃ ca tat vāsaśca anārdra vāsaḥ tenonmṛjya parimṛjya śuddhavāsasi
paridhāyeti | atra vāsasīti dvivacanāt

p. 25)

vastradvaya paridhānaṃ kṛtvā saṃdhyā vaṃdanādi karma kartavyaṃ
naikavastreṇa | tathā jñānaratnāvalyām

naikavastraḥ kriyāṃ kuryānnagnaḥ kaupīna kevalaḥ |
snāne devārcane yāge bhojane ca vipaścitā |
dhautavastraṃ dvayaṃ dhāryaṃ akhaṇḍaṃ ca nadaṃ śivam ||

kaupīnino na doṣosti naiṣṭhika brahmacāriṇāḥ || iti |

tathā śumati ca

ārdavastreṇa saṃyuktaḥ karmakuryādataṃdritaḥ |
vṛthā bhavati tatkarma punasnānena śudhyati || iti |

anyatra ca

snānaṃ kṛtvārda vastrastu viṇmūtraṃ kurute yadi |
prāṇāyāma trayaṃ kṛtvā punasnānena śudhyati | iti ||

baddha cūḍa iti śikhābaddhayuktaḥ anāvṛta śirā iti

p. 26)

vastrādinācchādita śiraskaḥ iti | taduktam

siddhāntaśekhare-

śikhāṃ vadhvātha śikhayā copavītastaṭe śucau |
vāmaṃ pādaṃ jale kṛtvā sthale kṛtvā tu dakṣiṇam ||

purvāsyaścottarāsyo vā jānumadhya karadvaya |
phena budbuda kheṭādi rahitaṃ vāri nirmalam ||

dakṣapāṇi tale kṛtvā muktāṃguṣṭhaka niṣṭhike |
somarūpaṃ site pakṣe kṛṣṇetvarkātmakaṃ smaret ||

ātmavidyā śivastatvai svathāntaiḥ praṇavādikaiḥ |
hṛcciraścūlikā mantrai bīlasahitaiśculuka trayam ||

prapibedbrahmatīrthena brahmaviṣṇu harapriyam | iti |

tathā kāmike ca-

ājānu pādau prakṣālya hastā vā maṇi baṃdhanāt |
samakbaddha śikho bhūtvā prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ ||

p. 27)

hastaṃ gokarṇavat kṛtvā māṣamagnajalaṃ pibet |
brahmatīrthena mūlena triḥprītvā triḥpramārjayet ||

oṣṭhaṃvāguṃṣṭha mūlena anāmikāṃguṣṭha yogataḥ |
cakṣurnāsā śrutī bāhu vakṣo nābhi śirapraśet ||

samaṃtrā ca manaṃ vidyādātmavidyā śivāṇubhiḥ |
svathāṃtaissalilaṃ pītvā hetinoṣṭhau pramārjayet ||

hṛnmantreṇākṣi saṃsparśaṃ kuryāt savya kramāditi |

parākhye ca-

saṃspraśecca tatoṃgāni śiro netre ca nāsike |
śrotrāṃ sauhṛdayaṃ nābhi śirasparśaṃ tatoṃ tataḥ |
anāmayāṃga saṃsparśaḥ kartavyoṃguṣṭhayuktayā |
bhavedīśassadoṃguṣṭho nāmānāma mṛtākalā ||

tayā mṛtātmayā devāssadātṛptāstvanāmayā |
bhavaṃti tatkriyā kartuḥ kriyā bhāvopa brahmike | iti ||

p. 28)

nanvāgamāṃtare tāvat aṃgulī bhedena akṣa sparśanaṃ vidhīyate | tatkathaṃ-
aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāmiti | taduktam suprabhede-

trivītvāṃguṣṭhamūlena dviḥ pramṛjyādharau punaḥ |
mukhaṃ hastena saṃspṛśya padāvabhyukṣayeśśiraḥ ||

aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu cakṣuṣī saṃspraśet budhaḥ |
aṃguṣṭha tarjanībhyāṃ tu nāsikāṃ saṃspraśet punaḥ ||

tadaṃguṣṭha niṣṭhābhyāṃ śrotrau caiva tu saṃspraśet |
aṃguṣṭhena tu bāhū ca nābhimaṃguṣṭhakena vai |
aṃgulyagreṇa hṛdayaṃ pañcabhimūrdhni saṃspraśet |
ṛgyajussāmavedānāṃ triḥpānān tṛptiriṣyate ||

āsya dvimārjanādatrādharvedeti hāsayoḥ |
sakṛnmārjanato vaktraṃ gaṇeśasya priyaṃ bhavet ||

paścirobhyukṣaṇe naiva ṛṣīṇāṃ triptiriṣyate |

p. 29)

nayanasparśane naiva priyaṃ syāt somasūryayoḥ |
nāsikā sparśane naivāśvinyostu priyaṃ bhavet |
śrotrasaṃsparśanevaiva diśāṃ prītikaraṃ bhavet |
indra viṣṇvanalānāṃ ca bāhvornābhe hṛdastathā | iti ||

evamuktopi- kriyādi bhedabhinnoyaṃ taṃtrabhedaḥ samāsataḥ iti kriyādi
bhedasya tantrabheda kāraṇatvāt | tatra tathā bhavantu | iha tu āgamānāṃ bahutve tu
kartavyaṃ | svaguru kramāt | iti pūrvācāra prāptasya kartavyatvāduktam | atha
prasaṃgāt gṛhasnāna prakāramāha- yadveti pūrvavanmṛdbhissnātveti-
pūrvavat snānaprakaraṇottavat | prabhuviṣayametat | tathoktaṃ kāmike-

athavā svagṛhe śuddhavāriṇā śītalena vā |
taptena liptabhūmistha pīṭhasthassnānamācaret ||

iti ||

p. 30)

tathā anyatra-

navāṣṭa pañcabhiḥ kuṃbhaiḥ śivamantraprakalpitaiḥ |
snānaṃ gṛhepi kartavyaṃ liptāyāṃ bhuvi dīkṣitaiḥ || iti |

rogādi snānakaraṇāsāmarthyamāha vāruṇasnānaśakta iti | yathāśakti svaśarīra
balānuguṇaṃ āgalaṃgalaparyantaṃ vā kaṭimātraṃ pādamātraṃ vā saṃkṣālya
ārdavāsasā śeṣamaṃgaṃ saṃmṛjet | tathoktam siddhāntaśekhare

śirorogādya sāmarthyāt kṣālayedāgalaṃ tanum |
kaṇṭhasnānamidaṃ proktaṃ mṛjjalaivāruṇaṃ bhavet ||

dhautārdavastraṃ saṃmārjya ādaṃganāṃ vāruṇaṃ tu vā | iti |

tathā anyatrāpi-

divyaṃ sā tapavarṣeṇa kāpilaṃ kāyamārjanam |
ārdena vāsasā cānyaṃ mānasaṃ śivacintanam || iti |

p. 31)

astreṇa huṃphaḍaṃteneti- huṃphaḍaṃtāsreṇa satvapādāṃguṣṭhotthite |
nāgnineti | savyāṃguṣṭhe kālāgniḥ iti śāstreṣu prasiddhatvāt | tenāgninā
śarīragata bāhyamalamātraṃ dagdhaṃ bhāvayet | kṣubdhaśakti parisṛta
śuddhatoyeneti | mānasa snānaprakaraṇa vakṣyamāṇavat | śarīramāplutaṃ kuryāt
saṃhitāmeka vāru japet iti | snānākaraṇaprāyaścittārthaṃ saṃhitāṃ japet |
sarujasnānahīnaścet śivaikādaśikāṃ japet | ityuktatvāt | kiñca sarvatra aspṛśya
sparśane vāruṇa snānasyaiva vihitatvāt | uktaṃ ca

kāka kaṃkakaprotoṣṭra khara kukkuṭa gṛdhrakaiḥ |
grāma krīḍādibhispṛṣṭaḥ tadudbhūtāṃga vai kṛtaiḥ ||

aṃtyaja pretapatitaiḥ tathā nirmālya bhugjanaiḥ |

p. 32)

udakyā sūtikādyaiḥ vā spṛṣṭo vāruṇamācaret |
anyavinmūtra saṃparkaiḥ nābherūrdhvaṃ karau vinā |
upaghātājjalai snāyāt śeṣaṃ prakṣālayet śuciḥ |

iti | evaṃ vāruṇasnāna prakāraṃ uktvā āgneya snāna prakāramāha- atha
bhasmasnānavidhiriti- atha vāruṇasnānānantaraṃ bhasmasnānavidhiḥ
vidhānaṃ yathā prakāraṃ ucyate iti śeṣaḥ |

asya bhasma snānasya jalasnānādutkṛṣṭatamāt brāhmaṇādibhiḥ
samastairgṛhastha viraktaiḥ avaśyaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ yathāyogyaṃ kartavyaṃ |
uktaṃ ca kāmike

bhukti mukti damāgneyaṃ viśuddhe naiva bhasmanā |
āgneyaṃ vāruṇaṃ snānāt asaṃkhyeya phalāvaham |
yathā gaṃgājalaṃ śuddhaṃ tathā bhasmāpi pāvanam |

p. 33)

bhāsayatye vayadbhasma śubhaṃ bhāsayate ca yat |
bhakṣaṇāt sarvapāpāt bhasmeti parigīyate ||

śrīkaraṃ ca pavitraṃ ca hāramābharaṇaṃ tathā |
lokavaśyakaraṃ puṇyaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ dine dine |
jvarāpasmārapaiśāca brahmarākṣasapīḍitāḥ |
bhasmalepana mātreṇa svasthā dṛṣṭhā bhuvastale ||

madyaṃ pītvā guru dārāṃśca gatvā steyaṃ kṛtvā brahmahatyā ca kṛtvā
bhasmacchanno bhasmaśayyāśayinaḥ rudrāddhyāyīmucyate sarvapāpaiḥ |

bhasmasnānaṃ jalasnānāt koṭi puṇyaguṇaṃ bhavet |
trikālaṃ vā dvikālaṃ vā ekakālamathāpi vā |
bhasmasnānaṃ yathā yogyaṃ yakuryāt sakṛdeva vā ||

sarvapāpa vinirmuktaḥ sādhayedīpsitaṃ phalam |
tripuṇyaṃ dhārayennityaṃ gṛhasthāśramamāśritaḥ |

p. 34)

dhārayed bhikṣuko nityaṃ mitijā bālikī śrutiḥ |
lalāṭe caiva dordaṇḍe tathaivorasi buddhimān ||

tripuṇṭraṃ dhārayennityaṃ bhukti mukti phalapradam |
parṇānāmāśramāṇāṃ ca mantrato mantratopi vā ||

tripuṇṭroddhūlanaṃ proktaṃ jābālenādareṇa tu |
uddhūlanaṃ tripuṇṭraṃ ca jñānāṃ gatvena sādaram |
āmanaṃti muniśreṣṭhāḥ śvetā śvetaraśākhinaḥ |
uddhūlanaṃ tripuṇṭraṃ ca māyāpāśa nivṛttaye |
āmananti muniśreṣṭhāḥ atharva śirasi sthitāḥ |
yajñopavīta vaddhāryaṃ nityaṃ bhasma dvijādibhiḥ |
śrutyā vidhīyate yasmāt tatyāgī patito bhavet | iti

smṛti sārasamuccaye |

aśuddhirvāpya nācāro manasā pāpamācaret |
śucireva bhavennityaṃ tripuṇṭrasya tu dhāraṇāt | iti |

p. 35)

dharmasārasudhānidhau-

tripuṇṭrakaṃ sadā kuryān mantra pūte bhasmanā |
vedoktena vidhānena śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt ||

ityādi vacanaiḥ bhasmasnānasya jalasnānāmutsṛṣṭatvepi jalasnānaṃ vinā
bhasmasnānākaraṇe yogyatā bhāvāt | pūrva jalasnānaṃ kṛtvā paścāt
gṛhasthāśramibhiḥ bhasmasnānaṃ kartavyam |

uktaṃ ca-

nityaṃ sakṛd yathāśakti svātoṃbhasi dine dine |
bhasmasnānedhikārī syāt nānyathā munipuṃgavāḥ | iti |

kalpādi siddhamiti

ādi padenānu kalpopakalpā gṛhyate | kalponukalpopakalpānāṃ bhasmanāṃ
pūrvameva vidhyutannatvena saṃhitā mantraṇaṃ kṛtvā dhārayet | akalpatvamiti##-

p. 36)

nivṛtyādika kalāmantrai ādipadena pratiṣṭhā vidyāśānti śāntyatīta
kalāmantrāḥ gṛhyante | saṃśodhya śuddhiṃ kṛtvā | saṃhitā
mantraiścābhimantrya dhārayet |

āgneyaṃ bhasmanā kuryāt caturdhā bhasmakīrtitāḥ |
kalpābhidhānaṃ prathamaṃ dvitīyamanukalpakam ||

upakalpaṃ tritīyaṃ syāt akalpaṃ syāccaturthakam |
pūrvāt pūrvaṃ viśeṣaṃ syāt vahnigomaya bhedataḥ ||

gṛhītvā gomayaṃ khasthaṃ piṇḍīkṛtya viśoṣitam |
śodhitaṃ śivavahnau dagdhaṃ sadyādi mantrakaiḥ ||

mūlena śodhitaṃ bhasma kalpākhyaṃ parikīrtitam |
agnihotra samudbhūtaṃ athavā bhasma kalpakam ||

anukalpaṃ vane śuṣkaṃ śuddhaṃ dagdhaṃ śivāgninā |
aṭavī gṛha govāṭe śuṣkaṃ vāyeṣṭikādikai ||

vahninā bhasmavastreṇa dagdhaṃ ca śodhitaṃ tathā |

p. 37)

piṇḍīkṛtaṃ ca gomūtraiḥ pūrvavat saṃskṛtaṃ ca yat |
upakalpābhidhānaṃ tat tritīyaṃ bhasmakīrtitam ||

bhasmamantra vihīnaṃ yat akalpaṃ syāt adūṣitam | iti

bhasmasnānopi malasnānavidhi snānarūpeṇadvaividhyāt | ādau malasnānamāha##-

saṃgṛhya muṣṭimātraṃ tu dakṣahastena bhasmanaḥ |
dhāraṇadhyāyogena viśodhya paramīkṛtam ||

vidhāya śoddhayenmūla brahmāṃgamanubhiḥ sadā |
agnirityādinā bhasma sthāpya vāmakare tu tat ||

astreṇa dakṣahastena malasnānaṃ tu mastakāt |
vidhāya bhasmarajasā vidhi snānaṃ tataḥ caret || iti |

vidhi snānamāha - īśāneti - īśaḥ īśānamantraḥ

p. 38)

puruṣaḥ tatpuruṣamantraḥ pratyaṃgamiti aṃgaṃ prati astramantreṇa hastaśuddhiṃ
smṛtvā (kṛtvā) uddhūlyāvaśiṣṭaṃ bhasmabrahmārīśāna mantraiḥ
mūlena śirasi abhiṣekaṃ kuryāt | etaduddhūlanamadhikāri
bhedenāgamāṃtareṣūktatvāt | brāhmaṇassarvāṃgoddhūlanaṃ kuryāt | kṣatriyo
vaiśyaśca nābherūrdhvamuddhūlayet | śūdraḥ uddhūlanaṃ varjayitvā
tripuṇṭrātmakāmeva bhasmasnānaṃ kuryāt tadetat tapasvi vyatiriktaṃ
śūdraviṣayam |

ataḥ eva jñānaratnāvalyām

tapasvī cedvidhivad bhasmasnānaṃ samācarediti |
ādinā malasnānavidhi snānarūpayoḥ uddhūlanayoḥ adhikāri bhedenoktam |

evaṃ kṣatriya vaiśyāvapyata visvanau tripuṃḍrātmakameva bhasmasnānaṃ kuryāt
| athavā |

p. 39)

brāhmaṇādayaścatvāro gṛhasthāśrama dharmiṇaḥ uddhūlanā śaktau
tripuṇṭrātmakameva bhasmanāṃ kuryāt | yatiruddhūlayedaṃgaṃ tripuṇṭrādyaiḥ
gṛhāśramamiti keṣucit āgameṣu uddhūlanasya tapasvi viṣayatvena proktatvāt |
evamāgamokta pakṣāṇām |

kiṃca kevalaṃ tripuṇṭrātmaka bhasmasnābhiprāyeṇa keṣucidāgameṣu niṣkaṃ
niṣkārdhakaṃ caiva tadardhaṃ ca tadardhakaṃ iti bhasma (snānasya)
pramāṇasya brāhmaṇādi viṣayatvena proktatvāt |

evamāgamoktapakṣāṇāṃ madhye pūrvācāra prāptaṃkaṃcitpakṣamāśritya
lalāṭādi paṃcasthāneṣu aṣṭasthāneṣu ṣoḍaśasthāneṣu vā dvātriṃśa sthāneṣu
vā tarjanī madhyamānāmikābhiḥ

p. 40)

athavā lalāṭe madhyamānāmikāṃguṣṭhaiḥ vā tripuṇṭrakaṃ kartavyaṃ | uktaṃ
ca- śrīmanmṛgedresnāyādīśādibhirmurdhāvaktra hṛdguhya vigrahāt |
pratyaṃgi karmahastasya śuddhimastreṇa kārayet | iti ||

siddhāntaśekhare-

īśādyaiḥ pañcabhirmantraiḥ kramāduddhūlayedbudhaḥ |
vidhisnānamida proktaṃ tripuṇṭrakamathocyate ||

madhyāṃgulibhirādāyatisṛbhirmūla mantritam |
brāhmaṇā bhasma veśmastholāṭe hṛdayeṃsayoḥ ||

nābhāvuddhūlayet teṣu devānetān smaret kramāt |
śiveścaraṇa rudraviṣṇū brahmā paṃcasu saṃdhiṣu ||

pañcāṃga puṇṭramityuktaṃ pakṣe cāṣṭāṃga puṃṭrakam |
śirophālagalāṃseṣu hṛdinābhau ca pṛṣṭhake ||

brahmā sarasvatī lakṣmīrumeśau savitānalāḥ |

p. 41)

śaśītyuditamaṣṭāṃgaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃga mathocyate |
phāle kaṇṭhāṃ sayobārhvoḥ kūrpara dvitaye tathā ||

maṇibaṃdha dvaye vakṣyaḥ kukṣinābhiṣu pārśvayoḥ |
pṛṣṭe ca devatā śaṃbhuḥ īśo rudraprajāpatiḥ ||

viṣṇurvāmādi navakaṃ aśvinau ṣoḍaśa kramāt |
dvātriṃśat saṃdhideveśā tripuṇṭrakramamucyate |
śirophālagalarkṣeṣu nāsāmukha śirādiṣu ||

aṃsayorbhuja yugmemapi kūrpara dvitaye tathā |
maṇibaṃdhadvaye vakṣo nābhimeḍragudeṣu ca ||

praṣṭhorujānu jaṃghāṃghripādeṣveteṣu devatā |
mūrti vidyeśa dikpālā vasaṣṭaka catuṣṭayam ||

dvātriṃśat sthānakaṃ proktaṃ tritatveśaṃ tripuṇṭrakam |
yathā saṃbhavataḥ kuryāt deśakālādyapekṣayā || iti |

kriyākāṇḍa kramāvalyām

p. 42)

saṃdhyā traye niśīye ca saṃdhyā pūrvavasānayoḥ |
suptvā bhuktvā payaḥ pītvā kṛtvā cāvaśyakādikam |
strīyaṃ napuṃsakaṃ śūdraṃ bilālaṃbaka mūṣikān ||

sṛṣṭvā tathā vidhānanyāgyeya snānamācaret |
devāgni guruvidyānāṃ samīpe cāṃtya darśane |
aśuddha bhūtale mārge kuryānnoddhūlanaṃ prati | iti ||

anantarakaraṇīyamāha- tataḥ iti- pūrvavadācamana prakaraṇoktavat | atra
bhasmasnānānantaraṃ api pāda prakṣālanācamanādi kuryāditi kecit | mānasa
snānavidhimāha- mūlamantraḥ paraśivavācakaḥ prāsādamantraḥ asya
lakṣaṇaṃ uktaratra śiva pūjā prakaraṇe sphuṭā bhaviṣyati |

nādāṃtaṃ brahmaraṃdhraparyantam- atra pūrakakuṃbhau kṛtvā
manasoccārita mūlamantreṇa kṣobhita

p. 43)

śakti maṇḍala parisṛtāmṛta dhārābhi svadehamabhiṣiktaṃ bhāvayet | uktaṃ
ca-

mūlamantra parikṣustha śakti pīyūṣadhārayāṃ |

svabāhyāṃbhyantarāsekānmānasasnānamācaret | iti idaṃ mānasasnānaṃ sarvatrā
śuci śaṃkāyāṃ vidheyam | divya vāyavyādi snānamapi pratidinaṃ karaṇīyam vā
ityat āha- divyādīnāmiti-

divyādīnāmapi naimittikatvāt | kālādikaṃ nimittīkṛtya prāptatvāt | taṃ naimittika
kāla eva kuryāt sarveṣu snāneṣu etadvāruṇamāgneyaṃ ca nityaṃ itarāṇi
naimittikānītyuktam | brahmaśaṃbhupaddhatyām-

snānaṃ vāruṇamāgneyaṃ nityamityabhidhīyate |
mānasādi catuṣkaṃ yat naimittikamismṛtam |

p. 44)

nimittaṃ ca vṛṣṭyāsātapayā ityādi pūrvamevoktaṃ | karāṃgayoḥ mantranyāsa
prakāramāha- tata ityādinā- tataḥ mānasa snānāntaraṃ sakalīkaraṇaṃ
kalābhirīśānādi mantraḥ sahitaḥ śivamantraḥ sakalaḥ tena vinyasta dehādiḥ sakalī
asakakhinaṃ sakalinaṃ karotīti sakalīkaraṇam |

tacca trividham- sṛṣṭi sthiti saṃhāra bhedena tatra īśānādi astrādi krameṇa
yaḥ nyāsaḥ tatsṛṣṭirūpam | sadyādi hṛdayādi krameṇa yaḥ nyāsaḥ
tatsaṃhārarūpam | brahmaṇāṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇa aṃgānāṃ saṃhāra krameṇa yaḥ
nyāsaḥ tatsthitirūpam | atra loka dharmaṇi dīkṣita gṛhasthasya bhautika
brahmacāriṇaḥ bubhukṣu gṛhiṇaḥ sapatnī vanasthasya sādhakasyāpi
sṛṣṭirūpam |

p. 45)

apatnīka vanasthasya mamukṣornaiṣṭhika brahmacāriṇaḥ sanyāsinaśca
saṃhārarūpam | dehānta mumukṣoḥ gṛhasthasya tathāvidha bhautika
brahmacāriṇaḥ tathāvidha sapatnīka vanasthasyāpi bhautika naiṣṭhika
(samayā) gṛhasthācāryayośca sthitirūpam | naiṣṭhikenāpi dīkṣāyāḥ
kartavyatvāt | ācāryasyāṃntyeṣṭyādi viṣaye saṃhārarūpam | dīkṣāviṣaye
śiṣyārharūpam | trividheṣvatrastitirūpaṃ sakalīkaraṇamabhihitamiti mantavyam |
eteṣāṃ sammati vacanāni bahutvānne likhitam | dakṣiṇa vāmahastāviti
karāṃgayormantranyāsa samaye karaśuddhiṃ kṛtvā anantaraṃ mantranyāsasya
vihitatvāt |

ādau karaśudhyarthaṃ dakṣiṇa hastena vāmahastastalaṃ

p. 46)

tatpṛṣṭaṃ ca maṇibaṃdhādaṃguṣṭhāgra paryantaṃ astramantreṇa pratyaikaṃ
dvivāraṃ pramṛjya paścāt āptutau karau bhāvayet | uktaṃ ca
siddhāntaśekhare-

huṃphaḍaṃtāstramantreṇa vāmahastatalaṃ dvidhā |
maṇibaṃdhāt samārabhya sapraṣṭhaṃ dakṣapāṇinā |
pramṛjya dakṣapāṇiṃ tu sadṛdovoktamārgataḥ |
vāmahastena ca karau bhāvayed dagdharajjuvat |
āplāvyatau karau prāgvat padmamudrāṃ prakalpayet | iti |

talayoḥ aṃguṣṭhāmiti talayoḥ hastatalayoḥ ityarthaḥ | hoṃ īśāna mūrdhāya
namaḥ | iti brahmaṇāṃ prayoge praṇavamuccārthānaṃtaraṃ tattadbījamuccārya
paścādīśānamūrdhāyetyādivyomavyāpi madhya paṭhita mantrānuccārayet iti
guravaḥ | tathā somaśaṃbhupaddhatyām-

p. 47)

homaṃ nivartayedevaṃ brahmabīja padaistataḥ | iti |

ata eva paddhatyāmavyevaṃ mantraprayogaḥ kṛtaḥ |
sakala hastavyāpti śaktitvena iti | kalābhiḥ sahitau sakalau | sakalau ca tau hastau ca
sakalahastau | tayoḥ vyāptā śaktirīśānādirūpā tathoktā tasyāḥ bhāvaḥ tatvaṃ
tena madhye (hasta) hastavyāpti śakti madhye tadvyāpakatveneti |
tasyāśśaktervyāpakaḥ tasya bhāvaḥ tatvaṃ tena prāsādaḥ śivamantraḥ
tamāvāhya hṛdayāya nama iti ādi aṃgānāṃ nyāse netraṃ vinā sarvān mantrān
namontānuccārya nyāsaṃ kuryāt | kāmyakarma vidhāne tu namasvāhetyādi jāti
ṣaṭkayutānuccārayet | iti mṛgendra paddhati vyākhyāne mantroddhāra prakaraṇe
vyākhyāntam

p. 48)

śivārcanā candrikāyamapyuktam- mantranyāsakāle sarvepyete mantrā
namontā astramantrastu hu phaḍaṃta iti tālatraya purassaradigbandhanaṃ vidhāya iti |
tālamudrālakṣaṇaṃ uktaṃ ajite-

dakṣiṇāṃgulibhirvāmahastasya tala | tāḍanaṃ
aṃguṣṭhavarjitābhissātālamudrāviśuddhidā iti |

nārā ca mudrā lakṣaṇamuktam parākhye

kṛtvā dakṣiṇahastena muṣṭiṃ dṛḍhataraṃ tataḥ |
aṃguṣṭhāgreṇa tarjanyāḥ samyagagraṃ pravī(pī)ḍya ca ||

prakṣipet tarjanīṃ bhede yadā śabdodayo bhavet |
nārācāstra samākhyeyaṃ mudrā digbandha karmaṇi || iti |

mahāmudrāṃ darśayediti- mahāmudrālakṣaṇam samānatantre-

hastābhyāṃ saṃsparśaye pādautau nayen mastakāvadhi |

p. 49)

eṣā mudrā mahāmudrākara saṃskāra karmaṇi | iti ||

kāraṇe tu viśeṣoktaḥ-

karābhyāṃ saṃspṛśetpādaukādi pādāṃtakaṃ tataḥ |

eṣā mudrā mahāmudrā iti |

prāṇāyāma kramamāha paścādityādi-

prāṇāyāmaḥ prāṇavāyuḥ tasya āyāmaḥ gamāgamaḥ pūraka kuṃbhakare
cakākhya viśeṣeti yāvat | sa ca kālabhedena jñātavyaḥ | uktaṃ ca kāmike-

recayed dehagaṃ vāyumaśuddhaṃ vyomasaṃsthitam |
śuddhaṃ vāyuṃ pūrakeṇa samāhyatya śanaiśśanaiḥ ||

saṃpūrṇa kuṃbhavat tiṣṭhet recayet tadanantaram |
mātrā dvādaśabhirhīno dviguṇairmadhyamo mataḥ ||

triguṇairmadhyamaḥ kālaḥ pratyekaṃ recakādiṣu |

p. 50)

jānu maṃḍalamāvṛtya mātrāsyācchoṭikātrayāt |

iti taṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ mantra saṃhitayā saṃpādya prathamataḥ dehagaṃ vāyuṃ
virecya anantaraṃ bāhyavāyuṃ pūrakeṇāhṛtya kuṃbhaka kāle saṃhitā mantraṃ
japitvā paścād recayet | tathā- saṃhitāmmanasā mantrī trirjapenniyatānilaḥ |

prāṇāyāmo bhavedeṣaḥ sarvakarma sucoditaḥ | iti |

anantaraṃ karaṇīyamāha- bindusthānāditi
bindusthānādamṛtamaṃkuśamudrayāhṛtya |

aṃkuśa mudrā lakṣaṇamuktam-

kṛtvā savyakaraṃ muṣṭi tarjanī varjitaṃ tataḥ |
tarjanyā kuṃciṃtāyāṃ sā sṛṇimudrā prakīrtitā |
saiva prasāritāyāṃ tu tarjanyāṃ sṛṇināmikā |
udbhavākhyā bhavenmudrā śastā sthāpana karmaṇi | iti |

p. 51)

utbhava mudrayā tadamṛtaṃ jale saṃsthāpya saṃrakṣya avakuṇṭhyāmṛtī
kuryāt | tathā coktaṃ-

tato mṛtaṃ samākṛṣya bhūmadhyādaṃkuśākhyayā |
purassarvātmakamantreṇa sthāpayedudbhavākhyayā || iti |

astramantreṇacchoṭikā mudrābhiḥ daśadigbandhanam |
saṃrakṣaṇaṃ kavaca mantreṇa | dakṣiṇa tarjanī bhramaṇamavakuṇṭhanaṃ
dhenumudrā pradarśanenāmṛtīkaraṇam |

dhenumudrā lakṣaṇamuktam

veṇī baṃdhau karau kṛtvā aṃguṣṭhau yugma saṃsthitau |
tarjanī madyame līne kaniṣṭhānāmike tathā ||

evaṃ catvāri yugmaṃ tu divyāmṛtasuvarṣiṇī |
iyaṃ surabhi mudrāsyāt dravya śudhyarthamucyate |
saṃdhyāvandana prakāramāha- saṃdhyāṃ dhyātvā vaṃdayet
tadevopapādayati- raktabhūṣāṃbaretyādi prātastārakitembareti- uktaṃ
ca-

p. 52)

ukta(tta)mātārakopetā madhyamāluptatārakā |
adhamā sūryasahitā prātassaṃdhyā prakīrtitā || iti |

madhyaṃ dina iti- madhyaṃ dinaḥ madhyāhnakālaḥ sa ca dvādaśa ghaṭikopari
ṣaṭghaṭikāparyato vivakṣitaḥ | ardhāstamitāruṇa iti- ardhāstamita sūrye uktaṃ
ca-

uttamā sūryasahitā madhyamā lupta sūryakā |
adhamā tārakopetā sāyaṃ saṃdhyā tridhā matā || iti |

brāhmyādi śaktīnāṃ pratyeka lakṣaṇa muktvā sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha
kṛṣṇājinadharāssarvā iti | etāsāṃ sātvikādi vibhāgamāha satvādi guṇa
saṃyuktā - iti | tatra rajoguṇa yuktā brāhmī satvaguṇayuktā vaiṣṇavī
tamoguṇayuktā raudrī iti jñātavyā |

p. 54)

atra śaktireva brāhmyādi rūpeṇa dhyātavyetyāha brāhmyādikāraṇopādhi
bhedabhinnāmiti | brāhmyādi kāraṇeśvarāṇāmupādhayaḥ sṛṣṭyādayaḥ
teṣāṃ bhedena bhinnā bhedaṃ prāptā yā śivaśaktiḥ tāmityarthaḥ | etat
sakaladhyānam- kasyetyākāṃkṣāyāṃ āha samadhina iti- samadhinaḥ
sāmānya samadhinaḥ viśiṣṭa samadhinaśca | uktaṃ ca jñānaratnāvalyām-

tadabhinna kriya vāmājyeṣṭā raudrītyudīritā |
tā eva pariṇāmena brahmaviṣṇu harātmikāḥ ||

guṇatrayānvitā brāhmī vaiṣṇavīśāṃ karī tathā |
etāśca śaktayastisrassaṃdhyādhyedhā manīṣibhiḥ ||

kālopādhi vaśādvarṇa vāhanāyudha vigrahāḥ |
hṛdbindu brahmarandhreṣu bhāvanīyālamāḥ kramāt || iti |

evaṃ samadhi viśiṣṭa samadhinossaṃdhyā dhyānamuktvā-

p. 55)

putrādīnāmāha- putrakādhāstviti- putrakaḥ nirvāṇa dīkṣāmātrayuktaḥ |
ādipadena sādhakācāryau gṛhyate | putrakādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ dīkṣāprakaraṇe
vyaktam |

vakṣyāmaḥ- mṛṇālatantu vaktanītyādi- mṛṇāla tantuvat tanvī
sūkṣmarūpā raktā prātaḥkāle dhyeyā mṛṇāpā śuklā madhyāhnakāle
mṛṇālatantuvatanvī sitetarā kṛṣṇetyarthaḥ | sā sāyaṃkāle dhyeyā | yā niśīthe
dhyeyā | vibhā bhāvyate sā turyāka rūpārūpa rahitā kṛṣṇavarṇā vā etāsāṃ
śaktīnāṃ madhye tisraḥ śaktidhaḥ satvādi guṇa saṃyuktāḥ | caturdhā śaktiḥ
guṇavarjitā | tathā coktaṃ kriyākāṇḍakramāvalyām-

jñānināṃ paramā saṃdhyā catasrobhidadhedhunā |
ekaivā nekatāṃ yāti śivaśaktirūpādhitaḥ ||

p. 56)

mṛṇālatantuvattanvī raktāṃśukyasitetarā |
turyātvarūpā kṛṣṇā vā yā niśī vibhāvyate ||

hṛdbindu brahmarandhreṣu pare caitāsthitāḥ kramāt |
tisrassatvādi saṃyuktā caturdhāguṇa guṇavarjitā || iti |

tathā coktam jñānaratnāvalyām-

yāstu kriyā dṛśīcchākhyā śaktayaśśuddhavartmani |
etāḥ kālavaśāḥ proktāḥ saṃdhyāstisraḥ parāparāḥ ||

nirvāṇa dīkṣitairdhyeyā hṛtkālakabileṣu ca |
parākhyā samākhyātā sātu turyonmanāntakā || iti |

putrakādiṣvapi yogijñāninoḥ prasaṃgāt saṃdhyādhyānaṃ
graṃnthātarādāhṛtya likhyate |

sūryā caṃdramasoraṃte dve saṃdhye prāṇayeṃginām |
śivabodhaḥ paroyastu sā saṃdhyā paramocyate || iti |

asya ślokasya vyākhyā kriyate |

p. 57)

sūryā candramasoḥ ūrdhvādhaḥ prāṇārūpayoḥ |
tathā coktaṃ- ūrdhvaprāṇodineśasyādadhaḥ prāṇastu candramāḥ | iti ||

tayoḥ ante yadvā iḍā piṃgalā nāḍyoḥ candrasūrya saṃjñayoḥ uvaratau satyāṃ
prāṇayogināṃ haṃsayoginām | hakārastu smṛtaḥ prāṇaḥ svapravṛttau
haṃsākṛtiḥ | iti vacanāt | prāṇa eva haṃsaḥ tasmāt prāṇena haṃsena saha yogaḥ
prāṇayogaḥ soyeṣāmastīti prāṇayoginaḥ | teṣāṃ dve saṃdhye smṛte- japaṃ
kurvanti ye mūlaṃ nādarūpaṃ parātparam | gamāgama prayogeṇa nābherūrdhvaṃ
śikhāvadhi |

tato nābhyavasāne tu te coktāḥ prāṇayoginaḥ |
ubhe saṃdhye smṛte teṣāṃ ante vai sūryasomayoḥ |

|| iti || jñānināmāha- śivabodha iti-

p. 58)

śivabodhassavopādhi vidhura dvādaśāntastha paraśiva saṃvidanu bhavastatrātma
śivayoḥ saṃdhi dhyānaṃ tatsāmarasyaṃ tadvā saṃdhyā | uktābhyaḥ sarvābhyaḥ
paramā | tathā coktaṃ-

ekaiva vastuta śaivī yā śakti nirmalā parā |
avinā bhāvinī śaṃbhoḥ śuceruṣṇatvavat prabhoḥ |
tathātma śivayossaṃdhiḥ śivabodhaḥ parātparaḥ ||

sadhyetyudīritā seyamiti- atra samadhināṃ raktabhūṣāṃbarāmityādi-
sthūlā saṃdhyā | nirvāṇa dīkṣitānāṃ mṛṇālatantuvattanvītyādi sūkṣmā
saṃdhyā | teṣāṃ yogināṃ āgamāṃtarokta sūryācandramasorityādi parā saṃdhyā
| jñānināṃ śivabodhaḥ ityādi paratarā saṃdhyā iti |

adhikāri bhedena catrasṛssaṃdhyā vihitā jñeyā

p. 59)

mārjana vidhimāha tatre ityādi-

tatra pūrvokta saṃdhyaṃ dhyāneṣu yathādhikāraṃ yasya yasmin dhyāne
adhikārayogyaḥ yathā bhavati tathā tatkālocitāṃ prātarādi kālocitāṃ
tatprabhāmaṇḍala madhyasthita iti | tāsāṃ prabhādīptistasyāmaṃḍalaṃ samūhaḥ
tasya madhyasthitohamiti svātmānaṃ bhāvayet | dakṣiṇa hastena vāmahaste
jalamityādi spaṣṭam | adhamarṣaṇamāha tatpunaḥ avaśiṣṭamiti avaśiṣṭaṃ
mārjana kṛtāvaśiṣṭaṃ vāmahastasthaṃ tattoyaṃ vajraśilāyāmiti | puro bhāge
jale vā sthale vā kṣipet | uktaṃ ca siddhāntaśekhare-

vāmapāṇi taletoyaṃ saumyatīrthe nidhāya tat |
hṛdābhi mantritaṃ kṛtvā tattīrthādgalitāṃbubhiḥ ||

p. 60)

mārjanaṃ saṃhitā mantraiḥ ācareddakṣapāṇinā |
vāmapāṇi talasthaṃ tu kṛtvā dakṣakarodarā ||

nītvā tadvāmanā sāgraṃ dharmarūpaṃ sitaṃ smaret |
pūrakeṇeḍayā kṛṣya dhārayedbindumaṇḍale ||

kuṃbhakenātha sarvāṃga vyāpakaṃ pāva(pa)saṃcayam |
dakṣanāḍyāṃjanābhāsaṃ ārecyādāya dakṣiṇe ||

pāṇau pāpaṃ puro vajra śilāyāṃ krodhataḥ kṣipet |
śatadhāgneya tīrthena syādetadaghamarṣaṇam || iti |

śrīmatkiraṇepi uktaṃ ca-

mārjanaṃ saṃhitā mantraiḥ śivena salilekṣaṇam | iti |

tadvyākhyāne salile kṣaṇamaghamarṣaṇamityarthaḥ |
aghaṃ pāpaṃ samākhyātaṃ marṣaṇaṃ tasya nāśanam |
nai-ṛtīyaṃ śivenoktā saṃjñayā pāpahāriṇī |

ityuktatvāt vādādārabhya śirovasānāvasthitaṃ

p. 61)

ātma samavetaṃ pāpamekīkṛtya recakeṇāhṛtyā ghoramantreṇa bhūmau jale vā
nikṣipya punaḥ ācamediti | mṛgendra paddhati vyākhyāne tu jalaṃ vajra śilā
praṣṭhe kṣipet tadaghamarṣaṇaṃ mityatra jalakṣepo ni-ṛtyām
diśikartavyamityuktam | eteṣu uktapakṣeṣu ekatra jalakṣepaḥ kartavyaḥ | anantara
karaṇīyamāha- tata ityādi-

tataḥ aghamarṣaṇa karaṇānantaraṃ amantrakaṃ mantrarahitaṃ samantrakaṃ
mantrasahitaṃ cācamanaṃ kṛtvā pūrvavat sakalī kṛtyeti | pūrvavat sakalīkaraṇa
prakaraṇoktavat pūrvaṃ sakalīkaraṇaṃ kṛtamapi punaśca sakalīkaraṇam | yatra
yatrācamanaṃ kriyate tatra tatrāpi maṃtra sidhyarthaṃ kartavyam | uktaṃ ca-

yadā yadā samācameddehanyāsastadāstadā |
kurvīta karakāyeṣu mantrī mantrārtha siddhaye || iti ||

p. 62)

kavacena kavacamantreṇa sūryamaṇḍala madhyasthamiti sūryamaṇḍalamadhye
sadāśivaṃ dhyāna prakāreṇa vakṣyamāṇa dhyāna
prakāreṇā'śrayopādhivaśādraktarūpaṃ dhyātvā arghyapradānādhikaṃ kuryāt |
athavā gāyatrīṃ śivagāyatrīṃ taptakāṃcana varṇābhāmityādyukta prakāreṇa
dhyātvā mūlena vā gāyatryā vā arghyatrayaṃ sūryamaṇḍalasthāya sadāśivāya
datvā śaktitaḥ japet | uktaṃ ca mṛgendra paddhatyām-

dhyātvā sadāśivaṃ sūryabimbemūlāṇunārpayet | iti |

siddhāntaśekhare-

ācamya sakalīkṛtya raktapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ |
pradadyān śiva sūryāya mūlenārghya trayaṃ jalaiḥ ||

japet triṇetra gāyatrīṃ prātaḥ prāgvadanasthitaḥ | iti ||

p. 63)

saṃhitāṃ svāhāṃtaṃ tarpyeti- mantrāṇāṃ devānāṃ tarpaṇavidhau
svāhāntasyaiva vidhānāt | tathā coktam mṛgendra paddhatyām-

punarācamya mantrāṃga(devatā)starpayenmantra devatāḥ |

nāmabhissacaturthyantaiḥ svāhāntaiḥ praṇavādibhiḥ |
darbhayukta karāgreṇa munīnkaṃṭhāvalaṃbinā ||

upavītena tīrthena kaniṣṭhā mūlavartinā |
namontaiḥ pūrvavanmartyān bhūtānvai parvasaṃdhibhiḥ ||

vaṣaṭīvauṣaḍyutaiḥ mantraiḥ sanakādīnyanu kramāt |
tarjanyaṃguṣṭha mūlābhyāṃ prācīnāvītavān pitran || iti |

sarvebhyo devebhya svāhā ityādi-

samudāyena kṛtasyāpi tatphalasiddheḥ | yadvā vistareṇeti- vistareṇa
samudāya pakṣaṃ vinā vistarapakṣeṇa paddhatyuktakremaṇa vā tarpaṇāni kuryāt

p. 64)

mūlamantra prabhṛti mantrāniti- tatra vistārapakṣepi mūlamantra pramukha
mantrān prathamamaṃgulyagreṇa devatīrthena saṃtarpya paścāddevādi tarpaṇaṃ
kuryāt | aṃgulyagrasya devatīrthamiti śāstraprasiddham | uktaṃ ca
siddhāntaśekhare-

dakṣapāṇi talasthaṃ syādāgneyaṃ tīrthamuttamam |
agreṇāṃgulinā daivaṃ brāhmemaṃguṣṭhamūlataḥ ||

paitraṃ syāt tarjanī mūle kaniṣṭhā mūlasaṃsthitam |
prājāpatyaṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ ca samastāṃguli saṃdhikam ||

vāma pāṇitale saumyaṃ bhaumaṃ karabhamūlataḥ |
tīrthānyetāni viduṣāṃ nivasanti karāntaram || iti ||

athopavītīti- pitṛtarpaṇa karaṇānantaraṃ upavīti bhūtvā |
gaṇapatyaṃbikādīnāmityādi padena lakṣmī sarasvatyādayo gṛhyante |

p. 65)

āditya mūrtaya iti- ādityaḥ mūrtiḥ śarīraṃ yasya prāsādaṃ yathāśaktiḥ
japet | japakaraṇe svasya yathā balaṃ tāvanmātramukta saṃkhyāmekaṃ
pakṣamāśritya japet | taduktam-

śrīmatkiraṇe tāvadvyāvat śataṃ pūrṇaṃ svaśaktyā vā athavā japet iti | ukta
saṃdhyākāla bhṛśe iti | uktamātārakopetā ityādi | ukta kālātīte sati |
sandhyākāla traya paribhraṃśe śivaikādaśikāṃ trivāraṃ japet |

prāyaścittakāṇḍa proktatvāt- ekakālabhraṃśe ekavāraṃ japet | atha snānādi
karma kṛtvā gṛhaṃ pratyāgacchataḥ kṛtyamāha- tatosra
paṃjaramadhyagaḥ iti- astra mantreṇa daśadigbandhanarūpaṃ vimānaṃ
bhāvayitvā | tanmadhyago bhūtvo svagṛhādikaṃ

p. 66)

vrajet | tathoktam- kāmike-

vighnānvirecyamārgasthānastrātmaka vimānagaḥ |
vrajeddevālayaṃ vāpi gṛhamātmīyamuttamam || iti |

pṛthivyādi tatvānīti aśuddhāni pṛthivyādi ekatriṃśat
tatvānyathasthitānitratvā- śuddhavidyāsvarūpaṃ pūjāsthānaṃ
bhāvayeduktam ca-

tataśśuddhi kramāt kṣmādīnyathastatvāni kalpayet |
vidyā tatvākaṃ gehaṃ bhuktimukti phalapradam || iti |

śuddhavidyā tatvātmakaṃ pūjāsthānamiti | etenātmārtha viṣaye pūjāgrahamapi
śāstrokta prakāreṇa kartavyamiti sūcitaṃ tacca gṛhasyeśāna dikbhāge
śilāmayaṃ pakveṣṭakāmayaṃ śuddhadārumayaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ vā
caturaśramāyatāśraṃ vṛttaṃ vā yajamānasya madhyaṃguli
madhyaparvadairdhyatatryaṃ śatadardha rūpoktamamadhyamādhamabhedena

p. 67)

bhinnāṃguli catuviṃśatyākhya hastamānena sthānasaṃkaṭādi jñātvā
vibhavānuguṇaṃ tripaṃca saptava trayodaśa saptadaśa viṃśatyeka viṃśati
dvātriṃśaddhastānyatama pramāṇa ekadvitribhaumaṃ vā pūjāgāraṃ nirmāya
tatpañcadhā vibhajya madhyabhāge śilābudhe varjayitvā mṛṇmayīmaiṣṭikāṃ
vā catuṣkoṇāṃ staṃbharahitāṃ vā ṣoḍaśāgulosthedhāṃ aṣṭāṃgulostedhāṃ
vā vedikāṃ viracacya tadupari paścimabhāge ekatāla vistārāyāmaṃ
paṃcāṃgulotsedhaṃ garbhagṛhasthānīya deśaṃ tasya pūrvabhāge
tādraśādhāma vistārotsedhamardhamaṇṭapasthānīya deśaṃ ca kṛtvā tasya
pūrvabhāge paṃcatālāyāmaṃ catustālavistāraṃ aṣṭāṃgulotsedhaṃ beramaṇṭapa
sthānīya deśaṃ kalpayet | tatra garbhagṛha sthānīya deśe sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ
tāmraṃ mṛṇmayaṃ vā caturaśramāyatāśraṃ vṛttaṃ vā

p. 68)

veṭakaṃ sthāpayet | beramaṇṭapa sthānīyadeśe dvihastāyatamekahastavistṛtaṃ
dvādaśāṃgulocchrāyaṃ kamalabhūṣitaṃ veṭakaṃ vinyasya tadupari ramaṇīyaṃ
tanmānaṃ paṭṭādivastraṃ prāsārya tanmadhye gajadantādi nirmitaṃ pīṭhaṃ
vinyasya tadupari tadupari suvarṇādi nirmitaṃ padmapīṭhaṃ paścima bhāgaracita
prabhāmaṇḍala sahitaṃ sthāpya tadupari ca vastraṃ prasārayet | pūjāmaṇṭapaṃ ca
prakīrṇa kusuma dhūpāmodacaṃdanacarcita vitānamuktādāmadhvajapatākadarpaṇa
dīpādibhiralaṃ kurvīte iti | evaṃ vidha pūjāmaṃṭābhāve śivapūjāsthānameva
tādrasaṃ pūjāmaṇṭapaṃ manasā bhāvayet evaṃ vidha pūjāsthānaṃ praviśya
tatrādau karaṇīyamāha pūrvāsyo bhāskaramarcayediti-

pūrvāsaḥ pūrvābhimukhassan devendrānalayormadhye raviṃ nityaṃ prapūjayet | iti
ca |

p. 69)

indraḥ pūrve'marāvatyāṃ tejovatyāṃ hutāśanaḥ | tayormadhye jagatsākṣī
bhānumatyāṃ divākaraḥ iti vacanāt ca tasmin sthāne prapūjayet | tatrāpi

īśānaścaiva parjanyo jayaṃtaśca mahendrakaḥ |

ādityaścaiva saktyaścetyādi vāstu pūjokteḥ svapade eva bhāskaraṃ
svasyābhimukhamarcayet | nanvahośaivānāmidamayuktam | sauravaiṣṇava
śaivānāṃ bhedāssiddhāstato matāḥ | kālabhairava śāktānāmapi miśre phalaṃ
nahī iti vacanāt | karmaṇā manasātvatto nānyo gatirmameti pavitra pūjāvidhāna
prakaraṇa vakṣyamāṇatvācca |

kiṃ ca pṛthivyādyaṣṭamūrtīnāmapi śivamūrtitva viśeṣādekasya mūrteḥ pūjane
kriyamāṇe anyeṣāmapi tathā kartavyatā syāt | satyamucyate-

p. 70)

sarvāpitānparityajya devān brahma purogamān |
ārādhayed virūpākṣamādityāṃtara vartinam || iti

vacanāt |

atha nandi mahākālau daṇḍī piṃgala saṃjñakau |
śivasūryaśśivāṃgāni maṃtrā vidyeśvarāgrahāḥ iti vacanāt |

īśvaraṃ bhāskaraṃ vidyāt skandamaṃgārakaṃ tathā |

ityādi bodhāyana vacanāt ādhārādheya pratipatyātrāpi śiva eva pūjyata iti adoṣaḥ
| tarhekatra sūryamūrtāveva pūjā kriyatāṃ liṃgādāvapi kimarthaṃ kriyateti cet##-

ṣaḍādhāra śivārcanāyāṃ āgameṣu niṣkaṣṭatvena vidhānāt | sūryapūjāyāḥ
kāmanā viṣayatvena proktatvācca | uktaṃ ca-

sūryopasthānamātmejyā liṃgāgni gurupustake |
iti nityaṃ prakurvīta ṣaḍādhāraṃ śivārcanam || iti |

p. 71)

(ṣaṭsahasrikādāvuktatvāt)

sūryabimba yajet śaṃbhuṃ kīrtimedhā vivṛddhaye |
saubhāgyamardha saṃsiddhiṃ nityahomā pravartate ||

liṃgadevaṃ yajenmantrī manasāpi nākāmyate | iti |

iyaṃ sūryapūjā kāmanā viṣayatvāt | mumukṣubhiraktavyeti kecit tanna |
sakṛnnityaṃ prapūjayet iti |

ṣaṭsahasikādāvuktatvāt | bubhukṣubhirmumukṣibhiśca kartavyeti guravaḥ |
sūryamūlamantreṇa kṛta dehaśuddhiriti | tathā makuṭe-

mūlamantraṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ ca khervakṣye maheśvara |
praṇavaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ ṣaḍākāraṃ tamakṣaram ||

sa bindumūlaṃ dīrghaṃ ca punastat śirasāyutam |
vyoma pūrva visargāntaṃ sūryamantraṃ namontakam ||

sāntaṃ bindu samāyuktaṃ hṛdayaṃ hṛdayaṃ nyaset |

p. 72)

arkāya śirase mūrdhni bhūrbhuvasvaśśikhāṃ nyaset |
hrūṃkauraṃ kavacaṃ nyastvā trivedī netra maṃtrakam ||

agnibījaṃ visargāntaṃ saurāstra phaṭī samāyutam |
kantabindu samāyuktamarcayet śivamavyayam ||

abindumekamuccārya khaṣolkaṃ sūryāntamuccaran |
mantreṇānena gaṃdhāṃ ca puṣpadāmapi dāpayet || iti ||

tena kṛta dehaśuddhiḥ yasya saḥ sūryamūlamantreṇa kṛta prāṇāyāma
ityarthaḥ svatanuṃ sūryarūpaṃ bhāvayet iti vakṣyamāṇa sūryadhyāna prakāreṇa
svaśarīraṃ sūryarūpaṃ bhāvayet |

tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

kuryāt karāṃga vinyāsaṃ sūryamūlāṃgaśaṃbaraiḥ |
vidhāya deha saṃśuddhiṃ mūlaśaṃbarabhāvataḥ ||

bhāvayet bhānurūpeṇa svātmānaṃ bhāskaraṃ param |

p. 73)

karanyāsa kāle hṛdayamaṃguṣṭhe nyasya śiraśśikhākavacāstrāṇi kaniṣṭhādi
tarjanyāṃ taṃ nyasediti uttuṃga śivapaddhatau uktam | tasmāt ācāryairapi tathaiva
prayogaḥ kṛtaḥ | evaṃ nyāsādika muktvārghya vidhānamāha- paścāditi
tāmrapātre iti pūjyamānasya sūryasya vastragaṃdhādikaṃ yadvarṇaṃ
tadvarṇenārghya pātrādikamapi kartavyamityuktam | tāmrapātre raktapuṣpādi toyena
arghyaṃ kṛtvā ityanena uttaratra vakṣyamāṇavat astraśodhite arghyapātre
binduprasṛtā raktavarṇāmṛta rūpatoyākṣatādibhiḥ arghyapātraṃ āpūrya
mantrārcanamapi kartavyam |

sthaṇḍile likhitāṣṭadala padmeti-

sthaṇḍile gomayādinā pariṣkṛta bhūmyāṃ-

p. 74)

vediḥ pariṣkṛtā bhūmissame sthaṃḍila catvareti amaranikhaṃḍau proktatvāt |
dvāradakṣiṇa pārśveti dvāramaṃtarmukhaṃ vidyādvārapālā bahirmukhāḥ | iti
vacanāt dakṣiṇadigeva dakṣiṇapārśvaḥ | tathā mṛgendrapaddhati
vyākhyānepi-

ātmano dakṣiṇa vāmaśākhayoḥ daṇḍī piṃgalau pūjayet | ityuktam |
visphuramudrāṃ darśayitve'ti | visphuramudrālakṣaṇamaspaṣṭapada bodhinyā
muktam-

aṃguṣṭena kaniṣṭhādi krameṇāṃguli mūrdhasu |
sparśanaṃ karayoreṣā visphurā syāt tathā cayoḥ |
lalāṭā kṛṣṭeti- lalāṭāt lalāṭa madhyāt |

ākṛṣṭamākṛtaṃ sphuradaruṇabinduṃ prāṇavartmanāṃ jaligataṃ
dhyātvetyarthaḥ | tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

raktabījapadaṃ sūryaṃ tejorūpaṃ sunirmalam |

p. 75)

bindumadhyādvinirgatya puṣpāṃjali gataṃ smaret | iti |

āvahanādi mudrālakṣaṇamuktam- bhojadevena-

hastābhyāmaṃjaliṃ kṛtvā nāmikā mūlayoraṃguṣṭadvayasaṃyojanenā'vāhinī |
iyamevādhomukhī sthāpinī | saṃlagnamuṣṭyucchṛtāṃguṣṭhakarau saṃnidhānī |
tāveva garbhāṃguṣṭhau niṣṭhurā | padmākārau kṛtvā madhye aṃguṣṭhau
karṇikākārau vinyasediti padmamudrā prasāritāṃguṣṭhadvayalagna
madhyamāṃgulyagrā biṃbamudreti | mūlekaikatvamiti-
aṃgāṃginoraprakbhāva khaṣolkineti | oṃ khaṃ khaṣolkāya sūryāya namaḥ iti
taprayogaḥ hṛdādīnāṃ dhenumudrāmiti | tathā somaśaṃbhau-

hṛdādīnāṃ dhenumudrā goviṣāṇaṃ ca netrayoḥ |
astrasya trāsanī mudrā yojya gṛhāṇāṃ ca namaskriyā |

iti eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇamapyuktaṃ bhojadevena-

p. 77)

prakārottaratra śivapūjānte nipuṇataramupapādayiṣyāmaḥ | anantaraṃ
caṇḍapūjāprakāraḥ | tataścaiśānyāṃ diśītyādi yadvā | śivapūjānte
visarjayedityatra sūryapūjāyāḥ puṣpādikaṃ apanīya pāda prakṣālanādikaṃ
kṛtvā śivārcanā kartavyam | anyathā śivapūjānte caṇḍanāthaṃ visarjayet |
evaṃ sūryapūjā vidhimabhidhāyā'dhunā śivapūjāmāha atheti-
sūryapūjānaṃtaraṃ śivapūjākāryā sa ca baddhamuṣṭerdakṣiṇahastasya
madhyamā tarjanyo visphurita prasāraṇena goviṣāṇā |

baddhamuṣṭherdakṣiṇahastasya madhyamā tarjanyorvisphurita prasāraṇena
goviṣāṇārdha parārdha bhedenādhikāribhedena bāhyāṃbhyaṃtara bhedena
kālabhedena pūjābhedena anekaprakārām | tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

śivārcanaṃ tadvividhaṃ parārtha svārthabhedataḥ |

p. 78)

grāmādau sthāpite liṃge yadvā svāyaṃbhuvādike |
parārtha yajanaṃ vidyāt sarvapāṇi hitāvaham ||

svārthaṃ dīkṣottare kāle guraṃdatte svaliṃgake |
yajanaṃ svārthasiddharthaṃ svārthameva mudāhṛtam ||

parārtha yajanaṃ kuryāt ādi śaivo gurūttamaḥ |
sarve svārthaṃ prakurvīraṃ dīkṣitā brāhmaṇādayaḥ ||

adīkṣitaścaturvedī na spṛśennāpicārcayet ||

tathā kāmikepyuktam-

athārcanāvidhiṃ vakṣye bhukti mukti phalapradam |
parārthaṃ svārthamityevaṃ dvividhaṃ tatprakīrtitam ||

parārtha yajanaṃ- śiva vipraistu nityaśaḥ |

anyeṣāṃ svārtha eva syāt parārthe nādhikāritā |
śivaṃ sṛṣṭiṃ vināyetu jāyante brahmaṇāmukhāt ||

te sāmānyānateṣāṃ parārthejyādhikāritā |
yadi mohena rājño rāṣṭrasya tu nāśanaṃ sthitiḥ ||

p. 79)

bhṛtyarthaṃ ye śivaṃ viprāḥ sāmānyāstvarcayanticet |
ṣāṇmāsātpatanaṃ yānti tasmāt tān parivarjayet ||

śivadīkṣābhiṣiktasya śiva viprasya dhīmataḥ |
śivājñāvaśatastasya parārthe jñāna doṣabhāk || iti |

ādi śaiva lakṣaṇamuktaṃ vīratantre-

īśvara uvāca-

anādi śaivaḥ prathamaḥ ādiśaivo dvitīyakaḥ |
mahāśaivaḥ tritīya syāt caturthaścānuśaivakaḥ ||

pañcamovāntaraśśaivaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ pravara ucyate |
saptamaścāntya śaivassyāt teṣāṃ bhedo nigadyate ||

anādiḥ śaivo vijñeyaḥ sohameva na saṃśayaḥ |
śivadvijāstu viprendrā ādi śaivāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||

kauśika kāśpaścaiva bharadvājo trireva ca |
gautamaśceti pañcete paṃcavakteṣu dīkṣitāḥ ||

p. 80)

eteṣāṃ ṛṣivaryāṇāṃ vaṃśe jātāśśiva dvijāḥ |
mahāśaivastathā viprā śivadīkṣā samanvitāḥ ||

adīkṣitaścaturvedī na spṛśennāpi cārcayet |
bhṛtyarthaṃ parameśānaṃ dīkṣā virahitā janāḥ ||

ṣāṇmāvyānti pātityaṃ te ca devalakā smṛtāḥ |
trīṇi varṣāṇi bhṛtyarthaṃ sthiraliṃge hyadīkṣitaḥ |
pūjayet yadi viprāstu savai devalako bhavet | iti |

anyeṣāṃ śaivānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tatraiva ādhāryam |

tathā suprabhede-

śivasṛṣṭi samutbhūtāḥ brahmavaktra catuṣṭayāt |
ye bhūmau brāhmaṇā jātāḥ te śiva brāhmaṇā smṛtāḥ ||

śivasṛṣṭyāpināye tu jāyaṃte kevalaṃ mukhāt |
sāmānyā brāhmaṇā prāhuḥ dīkṣayā prāpayet śivam ||

ye śaivā nirmitā yena śivena paramātmanā |

p. 81)

te śaivā brahmavaktrācca martyalokaṃ samāgatāḥ |
kāśyapādi sunāmaiśca ṛṣirūpeśca kīrtitāḥ || iti |

bāhyābhyantarabhedaḥ siddhāntaśekharoktaḥ-

yajanaṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ bāhyāṃbhara bhedyataḥ |
dvitayaṃ tadbubhukṣūṇāṃ yatīnāṃ mānasārcanam (bhavet) ||

sarveṣāṃ vā bahiryāgaṃ tatsvarūpaṃ nirūpyate | iti ||

kālabhedopi tatraiva- aṣṭayāmeṣūktamottamamucyate-

prātarārabhyayāmeṣu saptasūttama madhyamam |
uttamādhamaṃ ityuktaṃ ṣaṭsu yāmeṣu pūjanam ||

paṃcadhā mārjanaṃ jñeyaṃ madhyamoktamamāgame |
prātamadhyāhna sāyāhne niśīthe madhya madhyamam ||

prātarmadhyaṃ dine sāyaṃ yajanaṃ madhyamādhamam |
prātaḥkāle ca rātryādau hyayajanaṃ cādhamottamam ||

p. 82)

kaniṣṭhaṃ madhyamaṃ jñeyaṃ prātaḥkāle śivārcanam |
yathāsaṃbhavakāle syādyajanaṃ hyadhamādhamam || iti |

kālavibhedana navadhā hyajanaṃ vibhau |

pūjāṃ ṣoḍaśadha prāhuḥ anye kālavibhedataḥ |
mūhūtra dvitayaṃ yatra kālastasmin śivaṃ yajet |
dvātriṃśat kālabhedena kecit pūjāṃ pracakṣate ||

kālastatra muhūrtaṃ syāt evamuktaṃ śivāgame |
saṃpadrādhikyato jñeyā sarvametatparārthake || iti |

pūjābhedopi tatraiva-

pūjābhedena yajanaṃ paṃcadhā parikīrtitam |
ārādhārcanā pūjā yāgārhā ceti paṃcadhā ||

ārādhanaṃ tu dīpāntaṃ yatīnāṃ muktidāyakam |
arcanaṃ syāddhaviṣyāntaṃ bubhukṣormuktidāyakam ||

pūjotsavāṃ nā vijñeyā grāmādau sarvasaukhyadā |

p. 83)

yāgonṛttāṃtako jñeyo rājarāṣṭra samṛddhikṛt |
vipra bhojanaparyanto syādarhāṃ sarvaśāṃtidā || iti |

anantarakaraṇīyamāha | ācamyetyādinā-

atra ācamanaṃ pūrvakṛta saura bhāvanāni vṛtyarthaṃ iti mantavyam |
ācamanānantaraṃ sakalīkaraṇamapi kartavyamiti pūrvamuktam |

yadā yadā samācameddehanyāsastadā tadā | iti |

atra dvārādi caṇḍānte samastadevatā sādhāraṇyenārghyakaraṇamāha-

sāmānyārghyapātramityādinā sāmānyaṃ samudāyakaṃ arghyaṃ tatkaraṇārthaṃ
pātraṃ bhājanaṃ tat |

astreṇa saṃśodhya astramantreṇa śuddhiṃ kṛtvā |

vauṣaḍaṃta hṛdayamantreṇa binduprasṛtāmṛtamadhena jalena
tatpātramāpūrya praṇavenāstreṇa vā saptavāraṃ saṃpūjya

p. 84)

punarapi saptavāraṃ tenaivābhimantrā digbandhanāvakuṇṭhanāmṛtīkaraṇani
kuryāt || taduktam-

sāmānyaṃ dvārapādīnāmarghyaṃ caṇḍārcanāntakam |

praṇavenā'thavāstreṇa sāmānyārghyābhimantraṇam | iti dvārapūjā
kramamāha- dvāramityādinā |

atra bhogamokṣa kāmaḥ pūrvadvāre dvāradvārapālānarcayet | kīrti vijaya
saubhāgyakāmo dakṣiṇadvāre | kevalaṃ mokṣakāmaḥ paścimadvāre | udak dvāre
tu pūjanaṃ na kartavyamityāgamāt | sāmānya jalena dvāramastreṇa saṃprokṣya
prathamaṃ bahircārapālānarcayet | ūrdhvoduṃbara dakṣiṇabhāgeti |
ūrdhvoduṃbaro nāma dvārasyo bhayapārśvasthita śākhayoḥ ūrdhvasthita phalakā
dvayamucyate | ūrdhvoduṃbarasya dakṣiṇabhāge dakṣiṇadiśi | tathā mṛgendra
paddhatyām-

p. 85)

ūrdhvoduṃbara yāmyāyāṃ gaṇeśaṃ kamalāṃgiram |
svasya dakṣiṇaśākhasthaṃ naṃdinaṃ gaṃgayā saha ||

mahākālaṃ yamunayā vāmaśākhagataṃ yajet | iti |

agragaṇapatyādi pūjanaṃ avighnādyartha sidhyarthaṃ kāryam | yaduktaṃ
pauṣkarādau-

avighnārthaṃ tu yajanaṃ gaṇeśasya purā bhavet |
mantrasidhyai yajed vāṇīṃ dravyasidhyai mahāśriyam ||

nandyādīnāṃ tu dvārapālakatayā pūjā siddhā |

rakṣāmeṣāṃ vijñāpayediti | vighnanivāraṇaṃ kāryamiti dvārapālān prārthayet |
nyastamūleneti nyastaṃ mūlamantraṃ yasmin tat tena divyāniti divi bhavāḥ divyāḥ
ākāśastha iti yāvat | dehalyāmiti- dehalī ayoduṃbaraṃ tasyāṃ astraṃ
vakṣyamāṇa dhyānapurassaraṃ āvaraṇa pūjā prakaraṇe

p. 86)

vakṣyamāṇa vadityarthaḥ | taduktam-

etai pūjyā namoṃtaiśca hṛdayādyairyathā kramam |
rūpasaṃsthāna bhāvaistu gaṃdhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt ||

sāmānyārghyaṃ tato datvā prārthayedvārapānniti |
dvārapādeva devasya dvāraṃ rakṣatayattataḥ ||

nivārya vighnasaṃghātāṃ ityājñā parameśvarī ||

divyadṛṣṭi nipātena divyānuparivartinaḥ |
jvalannārāca śastreṇa puṣpaṃ kṣiptvāṃtarikṣagān ||

dakṣa pārṣṇestribhirghātaiḥ bhūtimiṣṭhāṃ trividhāniti |
vighnānustārayenmantrī yāgamandiramadhyagān ||

dehalīmaspṛśan kiñcid vāmaśākhāṃ samāśrayan |
praviśed dakṣapātena prāsādābhyaṃtaraṃ guruḥ ||

nivāraṇārthaṃ vighnānāṃ nyaset khaḍgamuduṃbare |
saṃpūjyātmabhuvaṃ vāstoṣpataye brahmaṇe nama | iti ||

p. 87)

pūjanameteṣāṃ āsana dānā vāhana sthāpana saṃnidhānasaṃrodhana
pādyācamanārghya gaṃdhapuṣpadhūpadīpadānāṃte naivedya tāmbūlāntaṃ vā
pratyekaṃ kartavyam | pratyekakaraṇāśaktau madhye eva sarvebhyo dvārapālebhyo
nama iti gaṃdhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjayet | ayaṃ ūrdhvoduṃbarādiṣu gaṇapatyādi
pūjāprakāro yathokta lakṣaṇa śivamandirādi sadbhāve | ātmaśuddheḥ pūrvaṃ
kartavyaṃ tadabhāve pūjāsthānameva tādṛśaṃ pūjāmaṇṭapaṃ manasā
bhāvayitvā śivapīṭhasamīpoviṣṭaḥ tatraiva peṭake paścimadeśe dvāraṃ
saṃpūjya deśika ityukta prakāreṇa dvārapālārcanamātmaśuddheḥ pūrvaṃ
paścāt vā kuryāt | atha śiva snānārthaṃ jalādyāharaṇa prakāramāha-
snapanārthamityādi gaḍḍukān ghaṭān cussaṃskāra nirīkṣaṇa
prokṣaṇatāḍanābhyukṣaṇāni | nirīkṣaṇādīnāṃ lakṣaṇamuktaṃ
śivatantrarahasyasāre-

p. 88)

aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu nyastamūlena cakṣuṣā |
dravyasyālokanaṃ yena tannirīkṣaṇamucyate ||

huphaḍaṃtāstramantreṇa prokṣaṇaṃ syāptatākayā |
abhyukṣaṇamiti khyātaṃ śāstre dravyasya śuddhaye ||

māyeṭheyarvastubhiḥ pūjā kṛtā cenniṣphalā bhavet |
nirīkṣaṇādi saṃśuddhiṃ jātaidravyeśśivaṃ yajet ||

dṛkkriyecchātmakairarka vahni soma vilocanaiḥ |
kramācchuṣkaṃ tathā dagdha mamṛtāpluti saṃyutam ||

śudhyarthaṃ prokṣitaṃ śakti tejatāḍitaṃ tataḥ |
abhyukṣaṇa kriyā jāta gṛhyetā bhāva saṃyutam ||

śivapūjārhakaṃ dravyaṃ śivamantrābhimantritam |
yathaivānala saṃparkāt kāṣṭhaṃ tanmayatāṃ vrajet ||

p. 89)

tathā mantreṇa māyeyaṃ dravyaṃ śaktisvarūpakam | iti |

toyavastraṃ ceti cakārāt | gaḍḍukānapi astreṇa prakṣālya bindusthāna
prasṛtāmṛtarūpeṇa jalena hṛdayena gāyatryā vā vastravidhāna pūrvakān
ghanāpūrya yāgārthaṃ pūjārthaṃ puṣpādi sarvadravyāṇi ādipadena
gaṃdhākṣatādi samastapūjādravyāṇyucyante | taduktaṃ soma śaṃbhu
paddhatyām-

nirīkṣaṇādibhiśāstraiḥ śuddhānādāya gaḍḍukān |
labdhvānujñāṃ śivāṃ maunī gaṃgādikamanu vrajet ||

pavitrāṃga prajaptena vastrapūtena vāriṇā |
pūrayedastra pūtāstān gāyatryā hṛdayena vā ||

sugaṃdhākṣa puṣpādi sarvadravya samuccayam |
saṃnidhīkṛtya pūjārthaṃ bhūtaśuddhiṃ samācaret || iti |

devadakṣiṇa bhāga ityādinā pūjaka prakāraḥ devasyārādhyamānasya

p. 90)

śivasya dakṣiṇadigbhāge itarabhāgāvasthitasya devānukūlyena
uttarasyānupapatteḥ | bṛsyādyāsana iti- vṛtinimittaṃ darbhādinā
kṛtasyāsanasya brasīti nāma vratīnāmāsanaṃ brasītyamaraḥ | ādipadena
kṛṣṇājinādayo gṛhyante | udaṅmukhaṃ uttarābhimukhassan sukhāsanamiti
mṛdusparśe kṛṣṇājinādau | yadvā padma svastikādinā yogaśāstra vihitena
svasya yathā sukhasthātu śakyante tathā sthitvā | tathā kāmike-

kuśaka saptāsane brasyāmatha kṛṣṇa mṛgājine |
yatheṣṭamāsanaṃ badhvā ṛjukāyoktarānanaḥ || iti |

astra prākāreti- astra mantra eva prākāraḥ āvaraṇaṃ kavacamantra
evāvakuṇṭhanam | paṭakuṭīrādivat | āveṣṭanaṃ tābhyāṃ yāgagṛhaṃ
pūjāsthalaṃ

p. 91)

saṃrakṣya vighnebhyo rakṣāṃ kṛtvā ityarthaḥ | atha pañcaśuddhakramaṃ
vaktuṃ-

ātmaśuddhi kriyā pūrvā sthānaśuddhi dvitīyakā |
tritīyā dravya śuddhi syāt caturtha mantraśodhanam ||

pañcamo liṃgaśuddhiśca kathyante pācaśuddhayaḥ |

ityuktvādādau ātmaśuddhi prakāramāha- śivīkaraṇamiti śivīkaraṇaṃ
śivatvakaraṇaṃ śivatvaṃ nāma sarvajñatva sarvakartṛtvamucyate | tena ca
nityenāvṛtena yogāt parameśvaro śivobhidhīyate | tacca
śivatvamātmanāmanādinā'śuddhiparyāyeṇa malenāvṛtatvāt na sarvaviṣayaṃ
prakāśate | tannivṛtyarthaṃ ātmanaḥ dehaśuddhipurassaraṃ śivatvakaraṇaṃ
kāryam | tathā sarvajñānottare-

yatkṛtvānunarassamyak śivo bhavati nānyathā |

p. 92)

dehaṃ saṃśodhayet pūrvaṃ dhāraṇābhistu pañcabhiḥ |
śuddhadehastato bhūtvā śivamantrābhi yojayet || iti |

sāmanyena snānādi nāśodhitamapi dehaṃ pūrvaṃ viśeṣataḥ vakṣyamāṇābhiḥ
pārthivādibhiḥ dhāraṇādibhissaṃśodhya paścāt śivīkaraṇaṃ kuryāt |
nanvetadanupapannaṃ- dīkṣāmeva tacchuddheḥ kṛtatvāt | tatsatyam
dīkṣāyāṃ saṃśuddhamapi dehaṃ pratidinaṃ bhūtaśodhanaṃ kṛtvā
mantramayaṃ kāryam | tathā śivatantrarahasyasāre-

dehasthāni tu bhūtāni śodhyānityurdine dine |
niśśeṣaṃ dagdhavaṃśasya bhuktabhogasya cātmanaḥ ||

nirdagdha saṃcitāgāmī karmaṇo nirmalātmanaḥ |
mātāpitra malodbhūte dehe sthātuṃ na śakyate ||

tasmān mantramayaṃ mayaḥ kāryaṃ kriyate prativāsaram ||

iti ||

p. 93)

kiñca samadhināṃ tāvat sarvamantra prasādhyānāṃ yā sthitā vyakti śaktayaḥ |
vighnarūpābhirodhinyastāsāṃ dāha iheṣyate | dāhaścāprasavastāsāṃ nirodho vā
tadā smṛta iti |

nirvāṇa dīkṣitānāṃ tu dīkṣāyāmakṣapitasya prārabdhakāyasya karmaṇaḥ
pratyahamupabhogena kṣīyamāṇasyāpi vasanāyāssaṃbhavāt | tasyānurodhena
sthitasya bhokṛtvaviṣayā sakti janakasya malasya tatsādhana śarīrendriya janakasya
māyāṃ śasya pratyahamaṃśāśikayā paṃcadhaḥ kriyate ityuktam |
sūkṣmasvayaṃbhuvavṛttau- itthaṃ prayojanamuktvā dehaśuddhi
karaṇārthaṃ ādau karaṃnyāsa vidhimāha- tatretyādinā- tatra deha
śudhyupakrama samaye pūrvavat saṃdhyā prakaṇoktavat

p. 94)

karaṃ nyāsaḥ karayormantranyāsaṃ vidhāya | tathā kāmike-

candanālipta hastau tu śoddhayedastra mantrataḥ |
parasparau susaṃśodhya sthalikau hasta praṣṭhakau ||

amṛtīkṛtya mūlena vauṣaḍaṃtena mantrataḥ |
vidyā śarīratāṃ dhyātvā tayośśaktyaṃtamuttamam ||

mūlena śivamāvāhya brahmāṇyaṃgāni vinyaset |
evaṃ śivī kṛtau hastau samarthau sarvakarmasu ||

sakalīkaraṇe saṃdhyākāle cācamane tathā |
karanyāso vidhātavyaḥ tadviśeṣa vidhāvapi || iti |

atha suṣumnādi svarūpa aparijñāne dehaśudhyarthaṃ kriyamāṇasya
prāṇāyāmādeḥ kartumaśakyatvāt tat svarūpamāha pādāṃguṣṭhetyādinā-

pādayoraṃguṣṭhau pādāṃguṣṭhau tayoḥ dvayādārabhya-

p. 95)

yāvadvasti mūlādhārastāvat paryantaṃ dvirūpāṃ ūrdhvaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ
brahmabilāntaṃ ekarūpāṃ hṛtkaṃṭhādiṣvityādi padena tālubhrūmadhya
brahmaraṃdhrāṇi gṛhyante |

iḍāpiṃgalābhyāṃ mūlādhārasthita
kaṃdādārabhyavāmadakṣiṇabhāgāvasthitābhyāṃ saṃyuktāṃ suṣirarūpāṃ
antasthita randhrayuktāṃ evaṃ bhūtāṃ suṣumnānāḍīṃ vibhāvya tasyāṃ
suṣumnāyāṃtaḥ bahiśca |

paramavyomarūpiṇīṃ- iti- paramaṃ vyoma paramākāśaṃ
kuṃḍalinyākhyaṃ rūpaṃ yasyāstāṃ tādṛśīṃ tadvārātmanaḥ
sūkṣmadehastasyādhiṣṭhātrīm | tataḥ pravartite nāmṛtenāmṛtavarṣayitrīṃ
śivaśaktiṃ ca dhyāyet | tathā coktam-

dvayaṃ pādadvaye randhraṃ tanāvekaṃ hṛdādiṣu |
paṃcagranthi samāyuktaṃ suṣumnā nāḍi madhyagam ||

p. 96)

tanmadhye ca bahiśśaktiṃ sudhābindu parisrutim |
kriyājñāna svarūpāntāṃ vinyasedvyomarūpiṇīm || iti |

tanmadhye hūṃkāraṃ jvalaṃtaṃ saṃcintyeti | tasyāḥ raṃdhramadhyasyāyāḥ
śakteḥ madhye hūmiti śikhā bījaṃ saṃcintya anantaraṃ
hṛdayasthānagatapadmavikasādi kāraṇārthamāha- purakakuṃbhaka
kṛtveti- prathamataḥ dvādaśa mātrā kālakalpita pūrakaṃ tāvat kālakalpita
kuṃbhakaṃ ca kṛtvā | anantaraṃ pūrvokta hūṃkāre cittaṃ niveśya
vāyumūrdhvaṃ dvādaśānta paryantaṃ virecayan | ūrdhvaṃ pravartayan
vāyorūrdhva pravartanakāle huṃphaṭiti śikhā bīja sahitena śivāstreṇa
saṃtatoccāraṇānusyutoccāraṇena padmamukulāni hṛdayāni sthāneṣu
adhomukhatayāvasthitān |

p. 97)

kamala kuṭmalānūrdhvoktaṃ bhitordhvamukhān | vikasitāṃ ca kṛtvā
pratinivṛtya dakṣiṇa nāḍyā virecayet | ūrdhvagataṃ vāyuṃ nivṛrtya purātana
sthāne hūṃkāraṃ nidhāya piṃgaladhā recayet |

tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

iḍā nāḍyā samākṛṣya pūrakeṇāgni saprabham |
hūṃkāraṃ raṃdhramadhyesmin kuṃbhakena ca dhārayet ||

hūṃkāreṇa phaḍaṃtoṃ recakena ca bhedayet |
graṃthīn hṛtkaṇṭhatālu bhrūbrahmaraṃdhrasthitānapi ||

tasmānnivṛtya hūṃkāraṃ vinyasennābhimaṃḍale || iti |

samānataṃtre-

huṃ phaḍaṃtena paṭalaṃ bhitvā cordhvaṃ viśet tataḥ |
iti | śrīmattrayodaśaśatikepi śivāya tu samākhyātāṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ bīja svarānvitam |

p. 98)

bhavet sāyejanīyātaḥ kevalā pārvatī suta |
śivatatvena saṃyuktā yuktā vāsā prakīrtitā ||

prerikā bhavate vatsa astrasya tu mahātmana | iti |

atha dehaśuddhiṃ kartuṃ ātmayojanā prakāramāha-

punaḥ pūrakavāyunetyādinā- anantaramapi pūrakavayunā vāma
nāḍyāhṛtavāyunā saṃhṛta caitanyaṃ cetanā sukhadukha lakṣaṇāyā śaktiḥ
tasyā idamiti caitanyamātmā saṃhṛtamupasaṃhṛta śarīravyāpakaṃ caitanyaṃ
saṃkucitātmānamityarthaḥ |

hṛtkamalāśritaṃ hṛdayakamalasaṃsthaṃ sphurattārakākāraṃ ati
prakāśanakṣatra samānaṃ sāṃtabījamayaṃ binduyukta hakāravācyaṃ
vyāpakasyātmanaḥ grahaṇā saṃbhavāt | vācaka dvāreṇa jīvaṃ jīvanahetutvāt
janmaśabda vācyena puryaṣṭakākhyena

p. 99)

upādhināvacchinnaṃ hṛdaya saṃpuṭitaṃ hṛdaya mantreṇa puryaṣṭaka
dehādāhṛtya saṃpuṭīkṛtya bījavigrahaṃ bījameva sāntātmakaṃ vigraho rūpaṃ
yasya taṃ puruṣamātmānamekākinaṃ tenāpi sūkṣma śarīreṇamucyamānam | ata
eva nirāmayaṃ nirdoṣaṃ hūṃkāra śikhāṃtasthaṃ hūṃkārasya
nābhideśasthasya śikhā bījasya uparivinyasya tenāpi saṃpuṭitaṃ kṛtvā
sūkṣmabindu bhūtaṃ antyanta sūkṣmoccāralayakrameṇa paramakāraṇa
bindusvarūpaṃ dhyātvā kuṃbhakaṃ kṛtvā | vāyumūrdhvaṃ pravartayan
ūrdhvaṃ virecayan saṃhāramudrayādāyā'hṛtya | atra mudrālakṣaṇaṃ uktam##-

prasārya dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ saṃharedaṃgulīrathaḥ |
kaniṣṭhādi krameṇeyaṃ mudrā saṃhārikā matā || iti |

p. 100)

nanu ātmano vyāpakatvena gamanā saṃbhavāt |
puryaṣṭaka dvāreṇātra gamanamabhyupagamyate |
tadrahitasya kathamūrdhvaṃ nayanaṃ yujyate ||

yadvā- puryaṣṭaka sahitasyetyucyate | tadā puryaṣṭaka dehasya viśodhyatvāt |
ekākinaṃ nirāmayaṃ dhyātvetyuktatvācca ucyate |
bīja vigrahamityutvācca bindukārya nādaśaktyadhiṣṭhitastamayonīya tenādasya hi
puryaṣṭakavirahepyapi avinā bhāvaḥ | yadāhuḥ-

svarūpa jyotirevāṃtaḥ sūkṣmā vā ganapāyinī |
puruṣe śakale tāmāharamṛtāhvayām | iti ||

brahmādikāraṇatyāga krameṇa hṛtkaṇṭhatālu bhrūmadhyabrahmarandhra
sthāneṣu sthita brahmācyuta rudreśvara sadāśivākhya kāraṇe vā ca kākārādīn
saṃtyajen |

p. 101)

ekenodghātena ekodyoga kṛtenordhva vātena ūrdhvavāhaneti yāvat | taduktam##-

saṃnirodha kṛte samyagūrdhvaṃ vāyuṃ pravartate |
sodghāteti vikhyātā svecchayā tu kanīyasā || iti |

bhogya karmopabhogārthaṃ vartamāna dehe bhāgyatvena dīkṣāyāmakṣapitasya
karmaṇo bhogārthaṃ punarapi āgamanāya na tu svecchotkrāṃti vadapunarāvartaya
iti bhāvaḥ | nanu itthaṃ bhogyakarmaṇi vidyamāne śarīrasya śuddhirna syāt | yataḥ
karmakāraṇaṃ śarīraṃ karmataśca śarīrāṇi vividhāni śarīrāṇāmityuktatvāt |
athavā yadi śarīrasya śuddhiṃ manyase tadā bhogya karmaṇopi | nāśasyāt |
yasmādatra bhūtaśodhanena dehadāha ucyate |
dahedyogagninādehamāpādatalamastakamiti vacanāt |

p. 102)

satyaṃ taducyate- atra śarīra dāhaḥ karmadāho vāyaḥ yogāgninā proktaḥ |
navyakteḥ kintu karmaṇāṃ ityuktatvāt | dvādaśānte unmanyante śive niṣkala
svarūpe saṃyojayet | saṃyojanaṃ nāma śāktyātu nīyate jīvamiti uktatvāt | tattyāge
tu mantra bījavṛtyā bindu bhūtassannādhaṣṭhātryā śivaśaktyā saha śivapade
praveśamātmanonu saṃdadhyāt | tatastatra praveśo bhavati | tathā coktaṃ
sarvajñānottare-

pūrakeṇopasaṃhṛtya hṛdayena tu mantravit |
śāntabījamayaṃ jīvaṃ nyaset huṃkāramūrdhani ||

hūṃkārasya śikhātasthaṃ puruṣaṃ bījavigraham |
dhyātvā tvekākinaṃ sūkṣmaṃ bindu bhūtaṃ nirāmayam ||

p. 103)

tataḥ saṃyojayed yogī śive paramakāraṇe |
śivātīto sadeśāṃte śuddhasphaṭika nirmale ||

ekonodghāta mātreṇa iti | atra dvādaśāṃtasaṃyojanaṃ | saṃdhyā dhyānavat
adhikāri bhedeneti mantavyam | yataḥ hṛdayādi sthāneṣvapi proktatvāt | taduktaṃ
śrīmatkiraṇe-

tatsaṃgrahyātmanātmānaṃ recanādbindu madhyagam |
kṛtvā kāyaṃ dahet paścāt - iti |

kriyākāṇḍakramāvalyāmapi-

bhogyakarmopa bhogārthaṃ vidhānajño hṛdaṃbuje |
pāṇikacchanikāyāṃ vā dvādaśāṃte vadethavā || iti |

taṭṭīkāyāṃ durbodhavada bodhinyāṃ dvādaśāṃta niveśanaṃ nirvāṇa
dīkṣitānāmeveti khyātam | atha ātmayojanānantaraṃ sūkṣmasthūla bhedena

p. 104)

dehasya dvaividhyādādau sūkṣmaśuddhimāha evamityādinā- evaṃ pūrvokta
prakāreṇa bīja vṛtyā mantrabīja śive līnaḥ vyāpti rūpeṇa tattulyatāṃgataḥ
yacchrūyate layastu tulyayogiteti | prātilomyena saṃhāra krameṇa gaṃdhe prathvīṃ
rase jalamityādinā vakṣyamāṇa prakāreṇa tatvāni prathivyādīni ṣaṭtriṃśattatvāni
tatvamastakastha śivatatva bhuvanamucyate |

tāvat paryantaṃ sūkṣmadeha śudhyarthaṃ layaṃ nayet |

śodhayet uktaṃ ca-

bījavṛtyā śive līnastatrastho manasā tanau |
avanyādīni tatvāni pratilomaṃ svahetuṣu ||

śivatatvāvadhī yāvat layaṃ nītvā viśodhayet | iti |

pakṣāntaramāha yadveti-

p. 105)

prāsādoccāreṇāvāhana prakaraṇa vakṣyamāṇavat |
mūlamantroccāraṇaṃ kṛtvā hṛdayādi padmeṣu hṛdayādi padmasthita
brahmādi kāraṇeśeṣu śabdādityāgādvā | sūkṣmadehaśuddhiṃ kuryāt
śabdādirityādi padena sparśarūparasagaṃdha manohaṃkāra buddhayo gṛhyante |
śabdasparśaśca rūpaśca rasogaṃdhaśca paṃcamaḥ | manobuddhirahaṃkāraḥ
puryaṣṭakamudāhṛtam | iti kālottare proktatvāt | nanu puryaṣṭakaṃ nāma
pratipuruṣa niyata svargādākalpaṃ mokṣāntaṃ vā sthitaḥ prathivyādi
kalāṃtastriṃśattatvātmako sādhārassūkṣmadeha ucyate | kathaṃ śabdādīnāṃ
puryaṣṭakamiti cet tadvyākhyāne tatra bhavatā rāma kaṇṭhena triṃśattatva vācaka
tayā vyākhyātaṃ bhūtaṃ | mātraśuddhīṃdriyāntakaraṇasajñaiḥ tatkāraṇena
guṇena tadā pūrakeṇa pṛthakkalādipaṃcakaṃcukātmanā
cāṣṭavargeṇārabdhatvāt iti |

p. 106)

ataḥ tacchudhyarthaṃ brahmādiṣu samarpayet |

taduktam-

śabdasparśau brahmaṇi ca śrīvatsāṃkessutyajet |
rūpagaṃdhautyajedrudre dhīgarvāvīśvaretyajet |
sadāśivamano binduṃ puryaṣṭaka viśuddhaye iti ||

kathaṃ sthūladeha śuddhaye tadāraṃbhakāṇi bhūtāni śodhayet ityāha- tata
ityādinā-

tataḥ sūkṣmadeha śudhyanantaraṃ sthūladehaṃ bhautikadehaṃ śodhayet | atra ca
sthūlasūkṣmadehasthānāṃ tatvānāṃ viṣānivṛtyarthaṃ garuḍa bhāvanāvat
baṃdhakatva nivṛtyarthaṃ vilayabhāva iva śuddhiṃ | na tu sākṣādupasaṃhāraḥ
pārthivaṃ pṛthivī saṃbandhi maṇḍalaṃ pītavarṇaṃ kaṭhinaṃ
(vajra)kanesvabhāvaṃ vajralāṃcitaṃ

p. 107)

māheṃdra maṇḍalatvāt vajrālāñcitaṃ yudhacihnitam | tathā sarvajñānottare-

caturaśraṃ samāpītaṃ vajrāṃkaṃ kaṭhinaṃ guruḥ |
māhendramaṇḍalaṃ yogī mūrdhna ārabhya cintayet || iti |

nanu ekadeśa vartinaḥ prathivyādi tatvasya kathaṃ pādādārabhya mūrdhāntaṃ
vicintyeti cet ucyate | nivṛtyādi kalābhiradhiṣṭhi tatvāduktaṃ atra ayamabhiprāyaḥ
| atra vāgśabdarūpā mahāmāyā śuddhādhva vartināṃ bhogapradatvena'vasthitāpi
māyīyepya śuddhe dhvani nādātmanāvasthitetyuktamāgameṣu evaṃ hi
nityārcanādau bāhyaśodhakatvena dehāraṃbhakāṇi prathivyādi paṃcabhūta
tatvāni | tadīyāḥ kalāḥ viśeṣato adhiṣṭhaṃtyā adhiṣṭheyanātmā nivṛtyādi
kalā eva atra pṛthivyādi śabdenocyante |

p. 108)

tathoktaṃ śrīmadviśati kālottare-

nivṛttiḥ pṛthivī jñeyāṃ pratiṣṭhā'pa ucyate |
vidyā tejomayī proktā vāyuśśāntiḥ prakīrtitā ||

śāntyatītā paraṃ vyoma tatparaṃ śāntamavyayamiti |
pādādārabhya mūrdhnāntaṃ iti etadāpya maṇḍalādiṣvapi samānaṃ teṣāmapi
śarīravyāptitvāt | udghāta paṃcakeneti-

saṃnirodha kṛtassamyagūrdhvaṃ vāyuṃ pravartate |

udghāta iti vikhyāta svecchayā tu kanīyasa iti vacanāt | mātrā
dvādaśakamanatikramya pūrakakuṃbhakaṃ kṛtvā manasāhvāmiti dhyātvā
uccāraṇaṃ vā kṛtvā dvādaśāntaṃ nītvā nivṛtya recayet | evaṃ udghātānāṃ
paṃcakena prathivyāḥ paṃcaguṇanāśāya pañcodghātāḥ proktāḥ | anyeṣāṃ tu

p. 109)

sva svaguṇanāśāya svasvaguṇa saṃkhyātāḥ udghātāḥ krameṇa jñātavyāḥ |
pṛthivīṃ svaviruddhavāyunābhi pūtāmitikṣiti pavanayoḥ jalavahnyośca
parasparaṃ viruddhatvāt parasparābhibhūtaṃ cintayet | taduktaṃ
śrīmanmṛgendre-

vāri vāyu śikhikṣiti |

vāryagni bhūmi pavanau vārikṣe cānilānalau |
madhyasthārātimitrāṇi catuṣke yugma yugmaśaḥ || iti

tadā kārāmiti- kadi svabhāvaṃ vihāya śatru bhūta vāyvādyākāraṃ
bhāvayet (cintayet) | ākau śantu sarveṣāmapi viruddhatvāt | anyathā
śodhyamityāha nabhomaṇḍalamiti vyomākāraṃ laukikānāṃ vyomatvena
prasiddhāvakāśākāramamūrtatvāt śūnyaṃ binduśaktyā vibhūṣitamiti kuṭilā
śaktyadhiṣṭhitaṃ-

p. 110)

paramākāśābhibhūtamiti aparākāśaṃ grahanakṣatrādi yuktaṃ tadrahitaṃ
paramākāśamiti ākāśasya dvaividhyamuktam āgameṣu | tathā ratnatraye-

kiṃcāniśādhikaṃ prāhuḥ tamaṃbaramanaśvaram |
śivanāma samaiśvarya bhājāṃ bhogādhikārayoḥ ||

jyotirguṇānāmākāśa śiva bhūtādi kāraṇam | iti |

niśvāsakārikāyāmapi-

nirguṇaṃ sāṃjanātītaṃ grahanakṣatra varjitam |
śuddhasphaṭika saṃkāśaṃ paraṃ vyoma vicintayet || iti |

tasmāt bhautikākauśaṃ anityatvādi guṇaṃ vihāya nityatvādi guṇayuktaṃ
mahākāśa svarūpaṃ cintayet | anantarakaraṇīyamāha tato astreṇeti- tataḥ
prathivyādi bhūtagata gaṃdhādhiguṇa kṣapaṇānantaraṃ astreṇa
huṃphaḍaṃtāstramantreṇa

p. 111)

pādāṃguṣṭhoddhitena dakṣiṇa pādāṃguṣṭha samudgatenāgninā
śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhita kālāgninā'rabdha śarīraṃ guṇakṣaya | vaśāt kṣīṇa
śaktikaṃ bhūtasamudāyātmakaṃ bāhyaśarīramucyate | tadgatadoṣaṃ dugdhaṃ
bhāvayitvā tadbhasma ca śākte navāyunāpanīya tato baddha śūnyamityādinā
vakṣyamāṇa prakāreṇa āplāvanaṃ kuryāt | atha sthūladehaśuddheḥ eva
prakārāntaramāha yadveti-

yadvā pūrvokta prakāramakṛtvā vā sthūla śarīraṃ vaṭavṛkṣākāraṃ
saṃcintya śodhayet | svadehaṃ bāhyaśarīraṃ pṛthivyādi paṃcabhūta bījaṃ
pṛthivyādi pañcabhūtānyeva yasya tat | brahmaṇassṛṣṭikartṛtvāt viṣṇoḥ
pālanakartṛtvāt tābhyāṃ udbhinnaṃ udbhūtaṃ aṃkuraṃ yasya tat rāgadveṣau

p. 112)

icchāniccha dharmā'dharmau prasiddhau mohaḥ malaviśeṣaḥ | mohomadaśca
rāgaśca viṣāda sthāpa eva ca | śoṣo vaicitryamityevaṃ saptaite sahalā malāḥ
ityuktatvāt | ete rāgādayo mūlāni yasya tat | tatoktaṃ- vidyā vidyādhipatayo
mantrā mantreśvarāḥ taiḥ paripālitaṃ kalādiriti | ādi padena vidyārāga
kālaniyatyākhya tatvāni ucyante tānyeva sāraḥ sthirāṃśo yasya tat | tathoktaṃ##-
mahāśākhālvaśākhāḥ yasya | tathoktaṃ- viṣayālocanāni cakṣurādiṃdriya
vyāpārāṇi tānyeva vallavānikisalayāni yasya tat | tathoktaṃ- bhāvāḥ
dharmādayoṣṭau buddhiguṇāsteṣāṃ prapaṃcāni paṃcāyat pratyayāni

p. 113)

kusumāni taiḥ saṃyuktaṃ buddheradhyavasiyoyaṃ ghaṭaḥ kathaṃ paṭa iti niścala
rūpo vyāpāraḥ saṃkalpaḥ manasānu saṃdhānarūpo vyāpāraḥ tadeva phalaṃ
yasya tat tathoktaṃ | puruṣaḥ ātmā saḥ eva vihaṃgaḥ śarīrasya vṛkṣarūpeṇa
proktatvāt | tatphala bhoktṛtayā'tmanaḥ pakṣiśabdena vācyatvaṃ upacārāduktaṃ
bhoktṛtvarasaṃ bhogyavastu rasaṃ tena ca saṃyuktaṃ ūrdhvagata mūlaṃ adhogata
śākhāyuktaṃ evaṃ bhūtaṃ vaṭatarurūpaṃ nyagrodha vṛkṣākāraṃ bhāvayitvā
anantaraṃ pūraka pūrvārtheneti | pūrakasya dvādaśa mātrākāla rūpasyā'rthaṃ
ṣaṇmātrā kālaḥ tāvatā kālena nivṛttikalā bījoccāra paṃcakena pṛthivyāḥ
pañcaguṇanāśāya hlāmiti paṃcavāramuccārya patrapuṣpa phalarahitaṃ stabdhaṃ
vibhāvya patrāgha yogānvitamiti siddhāntasārāvalyāṃ uktatvāt |

p. 114)

prathamataḥ patrādirahitaṃ sthāṇvākāraṃ vicintya paścāt pūrakasya parārdhena
ṣaṇmātrā kālena hvīmiti pratiṣṭhākalābījaṃ catuṣṭaya vāramuccārya
snigdhermanojñaiḥ patrapuṣpa phalaissahitaṃ bhāvayet | paścāt kuṃbhakaṃ
kṛtvā prathamā parārdhyābhyāṃ mātrākāla parimita pūrvārthaṃ tāvatkāla
parimita parārdhābhyā hrūm | iti vidyā kalābījaṃ trivāramuccārya śuṣkaṃ
dagdhaṃ vicintya recaka pūrvārthena atrāpi (dvādaśa) ṣaṇmātrā parimita
kālo mantavyaḥ | hyaimiti śānti kalābījaṃ dvivāramuccārya dagdhavṛkṣaṃ
bhasmībhūtaṃ dikṣu pralīnaṃ ca vibhāvya recakasya parārdha kālena haumiti
śāntyatīta kalābījamekavāramuccārya śuddhasphaṭikākāraṃ

p. 115)

śarīraṃ cintayet | tathā siddhāntasārāvalyām- svaṃ dehaṃ bhūtabījaṃ
harividhiracitaṃ svāṃkuraṃ karmamūlaṃ bhavyaṃ kālādisāraṃ
viṣayadalagataṃkhādi śākhopaśākham | bhāvāśeṣa prasūnaṃ vyavahita
suphalaṃ puṃvihaṃgopabhogyaṃ nyagrodhaṃ cordhvamūlaṃ viṣayarasamavāk
śākhinaṃ bhāvayecca || iti |

tathā kālottarepyuktam-

kṣetramāyā māṇavabījaṃ dharmādharma prabhāvapi |
mohamūlaṃ kalādīni sāro nirdhūṣa rāgavat ||

jīvaḥ puruṣa ityādi pravṛtyādi mahātaruḥ |
indriyāṇyeva śākhādi viṣayāḥ pallavāḥ matāḥ ||

tathaiva tacca dharmādi bhāvasaṃdha prasūnakam |
ūrdhvamūlamadhaśśākhaṃ sukha dukha phaladvayam ||

ityevaṃ cintayenmaṃtrī svadehaṃ vaṭavṛkṣavat |
pūrakāryeṇa pūrveṇa pārthivyā kalayetpurā ||

p. 116)

patra puṣpaphalopetaṃ stabdhaṃ taṃ bhava pādapam |
aparārdhena vāruṇyā patra puṣpa phalānvitam ||

āgneyyā kuṃbhake naiva śuṣkaṃ dagdhaṃ ca cintayet |
recakeṇā'tha vāyavyā bhasmībhūtaṃ diśo daśa ||

pralīnamanyathā śuddhaṃ nirmalaṃ vyoma bhāvayet |
bhūrādi guṇa saṃkhyābhiḥ maṃtrānyeṣāmudīrayediti ||

tathā kāmike-

ūrdhvamūlamadhaśśākhaṃ kalpya saṃsāra pādapam |
pūrakārthena pārthivya heyo pādeya vastudhīḥ ||

āpyāyi tuntu vāriṇyā pūrakā'parabhāgataḥ |
patrapuṣpaphalopetaṃ snigdhaṃ vairāgya śastrataḥ ||

cedayitvā tathāgneryā kuṃbhakena viśoṣya ca |
jñānānalena nirdagdhaṃ pādāṃguṣṭhādi kāntakam ||

p. 117)

recakenā'tha vāyavyā bhasmībhūtaṃ diśo daśa |
pralīnamanyathā śuddhiḥ nirmalaṃ vyoma bhāvayet ||

evamutsārita bhūtagata doṣaṃ śarīramāplāvayet ityāha | tata ityādinā-

tataḥ dehaśuddhi karaṇānantaraṃ baddharūpaṃ sthūla sūkṣmātmakaṃ śarīraṃ
sarvaṃ śūnyamiti vibhāvya baṃdhakatvāt vyāpṛtamasatkalpamiti kṛtvā
nātmanyātmabhāvanā rūpā laṃbanā pekṣā bhāvānnirālaṃbake balaṃ
pāśarahitaṃ vijñāna mātramevātmasvarūpaṃ sūryamaṇḍala
saṃkāśamevāvaśiṣyate | tathā mṛgendre-

nirdahet pāśavīṃ mūrtiṃ sadāśiva padaspṛśā |
tadbhasmavāyunā śākto nāpanīyāvalokayet ||

dinakṛnmaṃḍalākāraṃ dṛkkriyā maṃḍalāṃcitaḥ |
tadeva vapurasye tat avyaktāṃgamitīṣyate || iti ||

p. 118)

tataḥ svecchotkrāntivat sthūla sūkṣmātmakasya śarīrasya sarvathānavadhvaṃsā
māye yasya śarīrasya parameśvarasya sparśanārhatvāt parameśvarārcanādi vinā
prārabdhakarma sahakāritayā śeṣita malasyānapohanāt | śuddhikāle viraśmi
mātrā viyogena sarvathā tyājitatvācca | sakala vastunāmota protarūpeṇa
parameśvara śakternityādhiṣṭheya rūpasya paramāmṛta rūpasya
parabindossarvādhāratvena sthitatvāt | tadudbhūtenāmṛtenāplāvanaṃ karaṇīyaṃ
vauṣaḍaṃtena mūlādhārādārabhya āvāhana prakaraṇa vakṣyamāṇavat mantraṃ
vauṣaḍaṃtamuccārya nādāṃtasthādho mukhapadmasthita śaktimaṇḍalasṛtaiḥ
suṣumnādi samasta nāḍīdvāraṃ praviśadbhiḥ amṛta pravāhairāplāvanaṃ
kārayet |

p. 119)

atha dvādaśāṃtasthasyātmanaḥ punaḥ hṛdi
vinyāsārthamāsana(pra)kalpanamāha hṛdaya ityādinā hṛdaye
hṛdayasthāne nālapatra karṇikārūpaṃ ātmādi tatva trayātmakaṃ ata eva
tadvyāpinā mahāmāyātmanā akārādi mātrā trayayuktena sūryādi maṇḍala
tritayena nivṛtyādi kalātritayātmanā sadyādi mantra trayarūpeṇa ca praṇave naiva
śuddhavidyātmakaṃ śuddhavidyāsvarūpamāsanaṃ vinyaset | taduktaṃ
trayodaśaśatike-

sadyaḥ kalāṣṭasaṃyuktaṃ akārākṣarasaṃbhavam |
ātmatatvaṃ vijānīyāt caturviṃśati tatvayuk ||

kaṃda nālodbhavaṃ tena * * * parikīrtitaḥ |
vāmaṃ hyukārajaṃ vidyāt trayodaśa kalānvitam ||

vidyātatvaṃ vinirdiṣṭaṃ śivasyādhārasaṃsthitam |

p. 120)

patra kesara madhye tu karṇikāyāṃ vyavasthitam |
śivatatvamakārantu bahurūpaṃ prakīrtitam || iti ||

samānatantrepi-

sūryamaṇḍalasaṃkāśamakārā hyātmasaṃbhavam |

ityārabhya

omityanena kamalaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ tathā bhavet iti |

hṛdayasthāne ādhāraśaktyādi śuddhavidyāntamātmāsanaṃ tālugata
makārāṃta vyāptikam (dīrghoccāreṇākārādi bindantamuccārya)
hrasvoccāraṇe praṇavena vinyasyānaṃtaraṃ tatkamalakarṇikāyāṃ śuddhaṃ
puryaṣṭakaṃ biṃdvaṃta vyāptikaṃ dīrghoccāreṇa'kārādi biṃdvaṃtaṃ
catuṣkalena praṇavenā'vatīrṇaṃ saṃcintya anantaraṃ tasmin puryaṣṭaka dehe
dvādaśāṃtasthaṃ bhūtaśuddhi karaṇārthaṃ dvādaśāṃta saṃyojitaṃ pūrvokta
bīja svarūpaṃ

p. 121)

śivamayaṃ śivādhiṣṭhita tatvān śivasvarūpamātmānaṃ makārādinā dāṃta
paṃcakalāyuktena plutoccāreṇa saṃsthāpayet | tamātmānaṃ vauṣaḍanta
śaktimantreṇāmṛtāplāvanaṃ kuryāt | tathā coktaṃ-

mūlamantra dravī bhūtaśakti piyūṣadhārayā |
saṃvāhyābhyantaraṃ tenārvyabhiṣiṃcya hṛdaṃbuje ||

ātmamūrtiṃ samāvāhya mūrtimantreṇa deśikaḥ |
tasyamātmānamādāya dvādaśāṃtānniyojayet ||

ekī bhāvāya taddehamamṛtenābhiṣecayet |
dehassadāśivo jñeyaḥ pudgalaḥ śiva eva hi ||

eva matyarthamadvaitaṃ mantranyāsena bhāvayet | iti |

ātmāvāhanaṃ prāsādamantreṇa kartavyamityāgamāntare proktam kathamiha
praṇaveneti cet prāsāda praṇavābhyāṃtunāṃtaraṃ parikalpayediti vacanādadoṣaḥ
|

p. 122)

mantarnyāsamuktvā bāhyaśarīre śāktasya vidyā dehasya sidhyarthaṃ
mantranyāsaḥ kartavyamityāha | tadanupūrvavadaṃganyāsaṃ vidhāyeti pūrvavat
saṃdhyā prakaraṇoktavat- yasyā'vasarostimati kṣobhaśca na bhavati saha dīkṣā
prakaraṇa vakṣyamāṇa(vat) daṃḍabhaṃgi muṇḍabhaṃgi
vaktrabhaṃginyāsaṃ ca āgamāntare proktaṃ śrīkaṇṭhanyāsa vyoma vyāpi
mantranyāsādikamapi kuryāt | evaṃ jīvaśuddhiḥ dehaśuddhi pūrvakannyastamantra
tanuḥ svarūpeṇa vigraheṇa śivarūpatāṃ prāptaśśivārcanayogyo bhavati | nā
śivaśśivamarcayediti vacanāt | evaṃ jīva śuddhi dehaśuddhikaraṇāśaktau nyāsa
mātraṃ kuryāt | nyāsasyāpi kṛtastasyakaraṇāśaktau paṃcabrahma
ṣaḍaṃganyāsa mātraṃ vā kuryāt

p. 123)

tāvataiva dehātmanośśuddhā śivarūpatā tāvatyā śivārcanayogyo bhavati |
athāṃtarja(rya)nādikamāha-

hṛnnābhi bindusthānānīti- nanu atra kimarthaṃ antaryajanaṃ
(kṛtvā) bāhyapūjāyā evamupakramatvāditi cet ucyate- bāhyapūjā
kṛdbhirapi pūrvamantaryajanaṃ kṛtvānantaraṃ bahirarcanaṃ kāryam |

uktaṃ ca-

antaryāgaṃ purā kṛtvā bāhyapūjāmathācaret |
jyotirliṃgaṭhahṛdasthaṃ tat tadevābhyarcyate bahiḥ ||

yatastasmātpurākāryaṃ antaryāgamihocyate |
akṛtvā mānasaṃ yāgaṃ yo bahiryāgamācaret ||

vṛthā pariśramastasya śāstrasyeti viniścayaḥ | iti |

vakṣyamāṇa krameṇa bāhyapūjāyāmāsanāvāhanādijapāntaṃ
manobhāvanayānīta puṣpādyaiḥ śivamiṣṭvā

p. 124)

nābhireva kuṇḍaṃ tasminsvatassiddhaḥ udare jaṭharāgni sthita iti syāditi prasiddhaḥ
tasmin havanaṃ kṛtvā bindau madhye sarvatomukhaṃ niṣkalaṃ tathā
siddhāntaśekhare- bhrūmadhye niṣkalaṃ dhyāyediti - evaṃ hṛdi
pūjanaṃ nābhau homaṃ bhrūmadhye dhyānaṃ ca kāryam | tathā kāmike -

eva mantratvamāpanno divyadehe yathā kramam |
pūjāhoma samādhīnāṃ sthānāni parikalpayet ||

lalāṭe ceśvaraṃ dhyāyed varadaṃ sarvato mukham |
āsanaṃ kalpayedatra vakṣyamāṇa vidhānataḥ ||

āvāhyadevaṃ gaṃdhādyai mānase śivaṃ arcayet |
nābhi kuṇḍe svabhāvotthe tarpayet paramāmṛtaiḥ ||

uddīpya ca nijaṃ vahniṃ saṃrudhyāpāna vartinaḥ |
sthāṇu sthāne smarelliṃgaṃ sphaṭikābhaṃ mahojvalam ||

p. 125)

tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

śaṃbhuṃ hṛdaṃbuje sāṃgaṃ bahiryāga vidhānataḥ |

pūjayedāhṛtairbudhyā iti | evamatrāṃtaryajanādikaṃ śiva dīkṣāvatāṃ
sāmānye nābhi hitaṃ adhikāri vibhedenāgamāṃtare proktamapi prasaṃgāt atra
likhyate |

ācāryastatva viddhīmānviśiṣṭa kulasaṃbhavaḥ |
sarvalakṣaṇa hīnopi śivaśāstrārtha vidguha ||

vidyā pādārdha kuśalairiti ādi lakṣaṇa lakṣitācāryaḥ pūjāstavādyukta
prakāramantaryajanādikaṃ kuryāt | tadyathā- antarhṛdayāvakāśe
divyaraktamayaṃ śivārcana maṇṭapaṃ manasā saṃkalpya tasmin
śivārcanopayuktāni dravyāṇi manasopanīya viśodhya dvādaśāṃta sthita
candramaṇḍalagaladamṛtadhārayārghya

p. 126)

pātrādi pūraṇaṃ tat saṃskāraṃ ca kṛtvā dvārapālārcanaṃ vidhāya
vakṣyamāṇa krameṇa gaṇeśa guru paṅktiranujñayā prārthanā pūrvaṃ māṇikya
kanakavarṇanābhikaṃ daśamutthita nīlavarṇanālāṃcita yavalavarṇāṣṭadala
hṛdaya kamala pītavarṇa karṇikāra saṃsthita bindurūpa kriyāśaktyātmaka pīṭhe
śravaṇāṃguṣṭha saṃyogādhigamya nādarūpa dīpaśikhākāraṃ
jñānaśaktimayaṃ liṃgaṃ saṃcintya pīṭhe vakṣyamāṇa krameṇa śaktyādi śakti
antaṃ śivāsanamabhyarcya liṃge śivamūrtiṃ vidyādehaṃ cābhyarcya tatra
paramaśivamāvāhanādi krameṇārghyāṃta saṃskāraiḥ abhipūjya
dvādaśāṃtacyuta bahulāmṛtadhārayābhiṣicya vastrābharaṇādibhiḥ vairāgya
caṃdanenālaṃkṛtya ahiṃsā puṣpaṃ samarpayāmityādi prakāreṇa-

p. 127)

ahiṃsendriya nigraha kṣamā dayā jñāna tapaḥ satyarūpaiḥ aṣṭabhiḥ puṣpaiḥ
abhyarcayet | tataḥ mānasika pātre prāṇamagnimahaṃkārameva dhūpaśikhāṃ
saṃkalpya dhūpaṃ dadyāt | śivajñānameva dīpaṃ saṃkalpya dadyāt |
viṣayebhyaḥ pratyāhṛtaṃ mano naivedyamiti bhāvayitvā samarpayet | suṣumnā
mārge(ṇa) prāṇasya gamāgamameva japatvena bhāvayet | pārthivādi
paṃcadhāraṇāsthirīkṛta sadāśiva vayava jātadhyānakalpitaiḥ tadavocitaiḥ
bhūṣaṇaiśca bhūṣayet | śivohamiti śivasāmya bhāvanā rūpamātma nivedanaṃ
ca kuryāt | yadvā- abhiṣekānantaraṃ gaṃdha śabda sparśa rūpa rasa
tanmātrāścaṃdana puṣpadhūpanaivedyātmanā samarpayet |

p. 128)

tatra ayaṃ kramaḥ- mūlamantroccāraṇa pūrvakaṃ oṃ hlāṃ sadyo jātāya
śivāya gaṃdha tanmātrakaṃ gaṃdhaṃ samarpayāmi haum īśānāya śivāya
gubda tanmātrakaṃ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi hyaim tatpuruṣāya śivāya sparśa
tanmātrakaṃ dhūpaṃ samarpayāmi | hrūm aghorāya śivāya rūpa tanmātrakaṃ
dīpaṃ darśayāmi |

hvīṃ vāmadevāya śivāya rasatanmātrakaṃ naivedyaṃ samarpayāmīti | tato
hastakṣālana mukhavāsadānānantaraṃ satva raja tamotmakaṃ tāmbūlaṃ
samarpayāmi iti bhāvayet | tataḥ nīrāṃjanaṃ parikalpya

buddhistha vāyunā kṛpta darpaṇaṃ maṃgalāni ca |
manovṛttirvicitrāte nṛttarūpeṇa kalpitā ||

dhvanayogīta rūpeṇa śabdo vādya prabhedaḥ |
suṣumnā dhvajarūpeṇa prāmādyāścāmarātmanā ||

p. 129)

ahaṃkāro gajatvena kaupto deho rathātmanā |
manaḥ pragraha rūpeṇa buddhissārathi rūpataḥ ||

sarvamanyaṃ mayā kauptaṃ tapopakaraṇātmanā | iti ||

sarvamātmīyaṃ buddhiḥ manaḥ prāṇādikaṃ śivapūjopakaraṇatvena samarpayet |
āvaraṇa pūjāmapi vakṣyamāṇa rūpāṃ tatsamaye kuryāt | tato pradakṣiṇa
namaskāraiśśivaṃ prasādābhimukhaṃ vidhāya tadājñayāgnikāryaṃ kuryāt |
tatrāyaṃ kramaḥ- nābhau trimekhalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ tatrāgniṃ svatassiddhaṃ
vibhāvya tamagnimastramantreṇa prajvālya tatrāgnau kiṃcidaṃgāraṃ
kravyādāṃśatvena bhāvayitvā tanni-ṛtikoṇe parityajya kuṇḍasthamagniṃ
vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ viśodhya tasya śivāgnitva sidhyarthaṃ recakeṇa tamagni
(ccaitanyaṃ) dvādaśāntaṃ nītvā tatra paramaśivena saṃyojya tattejaḥ
puṃjapiṃjaraṃ kuryāt |

p. 130)

taṃ jñānāgni rūpaṃ pratyānīya nābhi kuṇḍe sthāpayet | evaṃ kṛte
saṃskārāṃtaramanapekṣya śivāgnirbhavati tacchivāgniṃ raktavarṇaṃ
pañcavaktraṃ daśabhujaṃ sadāśiva samānākāraṃ dhyātvā tasya hṛdaya
kamale āsana mūrti vidyādehanyāsa purassaraṃ śivamāvāhya iḍayā suṣumnā
sruveṇa dvādaśāṃta sṛtāmṛtadhārāmayamājyammūlamantreṇāṣṭottara
śatamaṣṭāviṃśati vāramaṣṭavāraṃ vā hutvā śāktāmṛta ghṛtaparipūrṇa
nābhi kaṃdakalaśāṃ hṛdaya kamalāṃkita suṣumnā daṇḍamantasrucaṃ
vibhāvya tayā pūrṇāhutiṃ hutvā moha saṃtarpitaṃ śivaṃ nāḍī mārgeṇa
hṛtpadmapūjite śive saṃyojya tamaṣṭa puṣpikayābhyarcya pūjāṃ samāpayet |
tato bhrūmadhye sarvāvayava vibhāgarahitaṃ

p. 131)

śuddha dīpa samānā kṛtiśca śivaṃ dhyāyet |

atrāṃta hṛdayāvakāśetyādinā proktaṃ sarvaṃ yogasāmarthyena sūkṣmaśarīra
yuktasya pratyakṣeṇa dṛśyate | tadrahitena sarvaṃ manobhāvanayā kāryam |

yasya jāgre pralīyante sarve bhāvāssuṣuptivat |
paryāptaṃ tasya vijñānaṃ tripadaṃ tena laṃghitam ||

ityādi lakṣaṇayuktajñāninaḥ pūjāprakāra ucyate | bhūtarūpa dehābhimāna
rāhityaṃ bhūtaśuddhiḥ viṣayābhilāṣa rāhityaṃ dehaśuddhiḥ athavā
aṣṭamūrtitva darśanaṃ bhūtaśuddhiḥ śivasya sarvadravyānupraveśanaṃ
darśanaṃ dravyaśuddhiḥ śivajñānena svasvarūmālokya tanmayena
sthitirātmaśuddhiḥ paṃcākṣare pāśapadārtha parākṣara dvayaṃ tyatvā
patipadārtha parākṣara dvayaṃ paraśuparākṣaramekaṃ ca

p. 132)

jñātvā vācikaṃ mānasaṃ ca tyaktvā vācyaikayānusaṃdhānaṃ mantraśuddhiḥ |
akhaṇḍākāra saccidānaṃdarūpamanubhavaikavedyaṃ śivamiti bhāvanā
liṃgaśuddhiḥ |

ātmā śivāsanaṃ mūrtiḥ satyajñānamanāvṛtam |
mūlaṃ tu paramānaṃdamāvāhanamathocyate ||

śivābhivṛttirevātra cāvāhanamiti smṛtam |
nairmalyaṃ sthāpanaṃ cābhimukhyatvaṃ saṃnidhānakam ||

laya vikṣepa halanaṃ saṃnirodhanamucyate |
māyā dvayasya galanaṃ pādyamācamanaṃ tathā ||

karmatraya vināśaṃ syāt arghyamajñānamocanam |
mahābhiṣeko nairmalyaṃ vastraśuddhaḥ nirāvṛtiḥ ||

nirlepanaṃ ca śrīgaṃdho dvaṃdvatyāga prasūnakam |
ajñāna vāsanānāśo dhūpadīpaṃ svayaṃ prabhā ||

śivānubhūti naivedyaṃ vānīyaṃ ca suvāsitam |

p. 133)

rasā svādasya galanaṃ hastodvartanakaṃ tathā |
kaṣāya galanaṃ proktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsanam ||

āhatākhyasya nāthasya layastotraṃ samīritam |
pradakṣiṇaṃ syāt sarvatra vyāpitvaṃ sahaśaṃbhunā ||

sarit samudra saṃyogāt jalaṃ samarasaṃ tathā |
tathātma śivayoḥ yogaḥ namaskāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||

jñātājñānaṃ yathā jñeyamagnaṃ bhavati tattathā |
parāṅmukhārghyamityāhuḥ ātmanaśca nivedanam ||

iti || evaṃ antaryajanādikamuktvā bāhyapūjā śivānujñā prārthanaṃ āha-
bahiḥ pūjayāmiti- antaḥ saṃpūjitaṃ tvāṃ bahirapi pūjayāmiti prārthya tathā
kurviti tadā labdhvetyarthaḥ | anantara karaṇīyamāha sthānaśuddhimācarediti
pūrvaṃ homayādinā śuddhamapi pūjāsthalaṃ

p. 134)

mantrataśśuddhaṃ kāryaṃ | tadāha astreṇeti-

astramantreṇa tālatrayaṃ tālalakṣaṇamaṃganyāsa prakaraṇevadhārthaṃ
coṭikādibhiriti tallakṣaṇamatraivoktaṃ parighā aghāthikā śakti jālaṃ śakti
samūhaṃ sarvatra kṛta rakṣāṃ vighnobhyo bhāvayet | śivārghyakaraṇaṃ
vakti- svarṇādi nirmitaṃ iti- ādipadena rajata tāmrādīni gṛhyante |

tathoktaṃ kāmike-

sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ kelīhāraṃ śaṃkhajā |
palāśapadma patroghaṃ dāravaṃ mṛttikā mayam ||

anyadvāyaṃtrikādisthaṃ pātramuktaṃ śivārcane |
pātramastreṇeti- huṃphaḍaṃtāstramantreṇa prakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā atra
pātramityeka vacanāt śivārghya pātramekameva tathā
kriyākāṇḍakramāvalyām-

p. 135)

ekaṃ svarṇādi pātrāṇāṃ pātramastrāṃbu śodhitaṃ iti | tenaiva
pādyācamananirodhārghyāṇi deyāni | vibhave sati pratyekaṃ teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ
kalpanīyam | tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

catuṣkamarghyapātrāṇāṃ kṣālayedastramaṃtataḥ |
maṇḍalaṃ tritayaṃ tatra somasūryāgni saṃjñakam ||

arghyapātre viśeṣārghyaṃ hṛtbījena prakalpayet |
payobhiḥ pūrayed bindu sudhābhaiśśaktimantrataḥ ||

teṣu dravyāṇi nikṣipya śāstroktāni pṛthak pṛthak |
tatraiva | abhāverghyādi pātrāṇāṃ dve kuryāt arghyapātrake ||

arghya dvitayapakṣe syāt viśeṣārghyaṃ vibhossadā |
sāmānya dvārapādīnāṃ arghyaṃ caṇḍārcanāntakam ||

iti || gaṃdhapuṣpākṣatādibhiriti- ādipadena

p. 136)

āpakṣīra kuśāgrāṇi taṇḍulāssumanāstilāḥ |

arghyoṣṭāṃga iti- prokto yavaissiddhārthakaissaha iti vacanāt dravyāṣṭakaṃ
gṛhyate | alābhe gaṃdhapuṣpākṣatāni prakṣipet | arghya kṛte
anantarakaraṇīyamāha tajjalairastramantreṇa ātmānaṃ saṃprokṣya gaṃdhādi
pūjādravyāṇyapi kavacena prokṣayet |

nyāstānāṃ hṛdaya śikhādīnāṃ kalānāṃ ca bhinnavarṇānām āvāhita
paramaśiva tejasādi dhavalena tat varṇatā prāpti bhāvanaṃ paramīkaraṇaṃ
mahāmudrānāmamastakādi pādāṃtaṃ hastābhyāṃ saṃsparśanam | kiṃ ca
astramantraṃ dviruccārya vāmapāṇiṃ ca śodhayet |

kareṇa dakṣiṇe naiva dakṣiṇaṃ vāmapāṇinā |
ekavāraṃ samuccārya śodhayet nandikeśvara ||

p. 137)

astra tejonvitau hastau maṇibaṃdhāvadhi smaret |
pāṇibhyāṃ saṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā aṃguṣṭha dvaya madhyame ||

dhyāyedamṛtabījena śaktimaṇḍalamuttamam |
oṃ hāṃ śaktaye vauṣaṭ saṃplāvyaṃ karasaṃpuṭe ||

padmākāraṃ puṭe bhāvyaṃ tanmadhye tu śivāsanam |
mūrti sūkṣmāntu vinyasya paścānmantraṃ samuccaran ||

evaṃ sadāśivaṃ rūpaṃ vinyaset nandikeśvara ||

vīratantre-

īśādi pañcamantrāṇi aṃguṣṭhādi nyaset tataḥ |
vidyā śarīratāṃ dhyātvā tato śaktyaṃtamuttamam ||

netraṃ hastatale nyasya paścādaṃgāni vinyaset |

cintya viśvasādākhye-

sakalīkaraṇaṃ paścāt kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭha kāntakam |
hṛdādi mantra vinyāsaṃ sakalīkaraṇaṃ bhavet ||

p. 138)

kālottare-

vinyasyāṃgulibhirmadhye kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet |
karāṃgulī susarvāsu prāsādaṃ vinyaset tataḥ ||

ajite-

karanyāsaṃ samākhyātaṃ aṃganyāsamataḥ param |
dakṣāṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ hṛdyāsanaṃ ca mūrtikam ||

vinyasya vidhivaddeha paṃcabrahmaṃ nyaset tataḥ |
aṃguṣṭhāgreṇa mūdhnīśaṃ vinyased grāhamuṣṭhinā |
mukhe tatpuruṣaṃ caiva tarjanyāṃguṣṭha yogataḥ ||

madhyamāṃguṣṭhayogena hṛdyaghoraṃ tathā nyaset |
aṃguṣṭhā nāmikā yogāt guhye vāmaṃ ca vinyaset ||

kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhayogena sadyo jātaṃ tu pādayoḥ |
aṃguṣṭhā nāmikāgreṇa vidyā dehaṃ hṛdinyaset ||

locane vinyasennetraṃ madhyāstribhiraṃgulaiḥ |

p. 139)

prāsādaṃ hṛdi vinyasya paścādaṃgaṃnivinyaset |
kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhayogena hṛdyaghoraṃ tathā nyaset ||

aṃguṣṭhānāmikāgreṇa śiraśśirasi vinyaset |
śikhāṃ śikhāyāmaṃguṣṭha madhyamāgreṇa vinyaset ||

hṛdayādi nyased dehaṃ kavacaṃ stana madhyataḥ |
aṃṭha prāvaraṇatvena tarjanībhyāṃ nyaset tataḥ ||

anāmikābhyāṃ hastatale astramantraṃ tu vinyaset |
tālatrayaṃ tathāstreṇa digbandhanamathācaret ||

cintya sādākhye-

coṭikā mudrayānena daśadigbandhanaṃ kuru |

taduktamajite-

dakṣiṇāṃgulibhirvāmahastastasya talatāḍanam |
aṃguṣṭhavarjitābhissātāla mudrā viśuddhidā ||

kṛtvā dakṣiṇa hastena muṣṭiṃ taraṃ punaḥ |

p. 140)

aṃguṣṭhāgreṇa tarjanyā samyagagraṃ pravīḍya ca |
prakṣipet tarjanīṃ bhede yadā śabdodayo bhavet ||

nārācāstra samākhyeyaṃ mudrādigbaṃdhakarmaṇi ||

sarvajñānottare-

mantrapūtau karau kṛtvā kavacenāva kaṇṭhayet |
tataścālaṃbhanaṃ kuryāt pādādārabhya mūrdhani ||

mūlena paramī kṛtvā mahāmudrāṃ tataḥ kramāt |

taduktaṃ samānatantre-

hastābhyāṃ saṃspṛśetpādau tau nayedvāmamastakam |
eṣā mudrā mahāmudrā kara(saṃskāra)saṃskā(ra) karmaṇi ||
kāraṇe viśeṣoktaḥ-

hastābhyāṃ saṃspṛśet pādau kādi pādāṃtakaṃ yataḥ |
eṣā mudrā mahāmudrā karasaṃskāra paścime ||

asya prayojanaṃ pauṣkare pratipāditam |

p. 141)

atibhinna svabhāvānāṃ yadi prayojanam |

aṃgānāmaṃginā sārthaṃ amṛtīkaraṇaṃ hi tat | iti karmaṇi sarvajñānottare |

śivasya yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ tādṛśaṃ cintayātmani |
śivamantramidaṃ nyāsamātmanastu sadā kuru ||

itthaṃ mantra sannaddha vigrahassana sādhakaḥ |
śarīra rakṣārthaṃ sarvavighnairnānu bhūyate ||

tathoktam-

hṛdayāvat paritrāṇa paṭṭabaṃdha vadāhitam |
śiraścataścirasrāṇaṃ śirasopariveṣṭanam ||

cūlikāmastakatrāṇaṃ aṃgatrāṇaṃ ca kaṃkaṭam |
kare śastre gṛhīte tu bhīṣaṇe bhaṭavatsthitaḥ ||

kṣudrāṇāmapradhṛṣyāṇāṃ syāttārkṣyodyuśravasāmivā

p. 142)

anantaraṃ tāni dravyāṇi hṛdābhimantrya kavacenāvakuṇṭhyaṃ arghya jala
binduṃ snānatoya ghaṭeṣu puṣpasahitaṃ kṣipet | tathā kāmike-

tattoyaiḥ kavace naiva sa kuśaṃ prokṣayet tathā |
gaṃdhapuṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpamarghyaṃ nivedyakam ||

dadhikṣīra ghṛtādīṃśca prokṣayeddhṛdayena tu ||

pūjārthaṃ kalpitaṃ dravyaṃ pratyekamabhi mantrayet |
arghyāṃbulolaṃ yatpuṣpaṃ saṃyuktaṃ hṛdayena tu ||

snānakuṃbheṣu sarve(vye)ṣu nikṣipet tadviśuddhaye |

tathā sarvajñānottare-

dravyāṇi prokṣayet tena yajñārthaṃ kalpitāni ca |
aprokṣitaṃ na dātavyaṃ avaiśiṣyaṃ cauva śive ||

tadvṛttau- viśiṣṭatvaṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ
mantrapokṣaṇābhimantraṇāvakuṇṭhanādinā śaktitvā pādanamiti |

p. 143)

pūjāyāḥ viruddhaṃ pūjāviruddhaṃ pūjāparyantaṃ maunena sthātavyamityarthaḥ |
tathā kāmike- ātmānamarcayed dravyairevaṃ bhūtairyathā kramam |

saṃgṛhya vāṃcitaṃ maunaṃ tato mantrāni śodhayet | iti tathā
kriyākramāvalyām- puṣpaṃ datvā nijāsane-

vidhāya tilakaṃ mūrdhni puṣpaṃ mūlena yojayet |
snāne devārcane home bhojane yāga yāgayoḥ ||

āvaśyake jape dhīrāḥ sadā vācaṃ yamo bhavet | iti |

mantraśuddhimāha mantrāniti-

atra bahuvacanāt pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṃga mūlamantrāḥ procyante hrasva dīrghapluta
krameṇa iti |

brahmāṇi hrasvāḥ proktāni dīrghāṇyaṃgāni ṣaṇmukha |

iti vacanāt | biṃdvaṃtanādāṃtalayāṃta krameṇa paṃcabrahma ṣaḍaṃga
mūlamantrān oṃkārādi namontā

p. 144)

oṃkāramādau yeṣāṃ oṃkārādayaḥ namaḥ ante yeṣāṃ namontāḥ
mantraśuddhiṃ kuryāditi | teṣāṃ śuddhistu māyīya śabdavyaṃgyatva janita
sparśalakṣaṇaṃ dehaṃ paratatva samāśrayataḥ ............. payet | tathoktaṃ
siddhāntaśekhare-

rasayogādyathā tāmraṃ vimalaṃ hema jāyate |
tadvastu vimalā mantrā yogyāśca śivayogataḥ ||

hrasva dīrghaplutānbindu brahmaraṃdhra śivāṃtagān |
maṃtrān samuccarenmatrī krameṇānena tatvavit ||

atha liṃga śuddhimāha- paryuṣitā mityādinā- pūrvaracitāṃ
śivaliṃgādau pūrvakālakalpitāṃ pūjāgaṃdha puṣpādikaṃ sahṛdeti hṛdaya
bījākṣara sahitena svāhāntena mūlena prāsādena sadyādi brahma
paṃcakamāvatyeti ekavāramuccāraṇaṃ kuryāt |

p. 145)

kecit kaniṣṭhāvyaṃguli mūrdhasu nyāsaṃ kuryāt ityāhuḥ | tanna- pūjyopari
hastaṃ nidhāya ityuktatvāt | liṃgāt pūjāmiti astramantreṇa liṃgoparisthitaṃ
pūrvakāla kalpitaṃ gaṃdhādikamādāya (aiśānyāṃdiśi)
(pīṭhikādau) |

oṃ hāṃ caṇḍāyedaṃ śivapūjānte samarpayāmīti sthāpayet | anantaraṃ
astramantreṇa liṃgaṃ pīṭhaṃ ca pūrvakalpita gaṃdhādi nivṛtyarthaṃ
prakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā sāmānyārghyābhiṣecanāt liṃgaśuddhiḥ bhavati |

uktaṃ ca-

liṃgaśuddhi kramāt proktā yathāvadabhidhīyate |
liṃgaṃ trividhamākhyāntaṃ vyaktā'vyakto bhayātmakam ||

svayaṃbhu devabāṇārṣa pauruṣādyamanekadhā |
sthiraliṃgam caraṃ vātha maṇḍalaṃ sthaṃḍalaṃ tathā ||

p. 146)

paṭaṃ vā bhitti citraṃ vā pīṭhe vā mantra saṃsmṛtam |
vanyambu guru vṛkṣādyaṃ vidyā pīṭhamathāpi vā ||

viśeṣataḥ svayaṃ siddhaṃ pāṣāṇaṃ ratnameva vā |
anyadvā liṃgakaṃ proktaṃ saikatādyaṃ viśeṣataḥ ||

etat sarva śivejyārthaṃ yathā yogaṃ prakalpa * |
liṃgamūrti gatāṃ pūjāṃ pūrvakāla prakalpitām ||

gāyatryā pūjayitvā tu sāmānyārghyaṃ tu dāpayet |
uccārya paṃcabrahmāṇi pūjāṃ liṃgādvasṛjya ca ||

hṛnmantreṇeśa digbhāge pīṭhikādau yathāvidhi |
caṇḍeśāyeti nikṣipya piṃḍikāmastratoyataḥ ||

viśodhya dakṣahastena śivaliṃgaṃ tu sādhakaḥ |
astrāṃbu naiva saṃśodhya śivaliṃgaṃ sa vedikam ||

sāmānyārghya jalaiḥ paścāt abhiṣekaṃ samācaret |

iti kāmike | tathā anyatrāpi-

p. 147)

kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭha yogena kiṃcit pūjāṃ purākṛtām |
vyapohyāstreṇa puṣpaṃ tu gāyatrā liṃga mastake ||

madhyamā nāmikāṃguṃṣṭheruttānairadhiropayet |
astreṇa vāmahastena piṃḍikāṃ kṣālayejjalaiḥ ||

liṃgāttu dakṣahastena gaṃdhādyapanayāvidhi |
na vāme na spṛśet liṃgaṃ piṃḍikāṃ caiva saṃspṛśet || iti |

evaṃ liṃgaśuddhi karaṇānantaraṃ ādhāraśaktyādi sthirāsana pūjāpurassaraṃ
āvāhanādi daśasaṃskārānantaraṃ abhyaṃgādi mahāsnapanasya
carasthirayossāraṇyena prāptavāt | viśiṣya darśayati- calaliṃga iti- atra
kecit snāna vedikāyāṃ ṣaḍutthāsanaṃ saṃpūjya vṛṣabharūpaṃ dhyāyat |
śivāsanaṃ saṃpūjya maṇṭapa pūjāyāṃ yajña rakṣakayoḥ śivakuṃbha
vardhanyoriva āvāhana pūrvaṃ

p. 148)

vauṣaḍaṃta puṣpadānāṃtaṃ śivaṃ saṃpūjya paṃcagavyādisnapanaṃ vidhāya
pīṭhe samāropya punarādhāraśaktyādi sthirāsanaṃ saṃpūjya āvahanādikaṃ
kuryāt iti vadanti | anye tu asya calaliṃgatvāt snānavedikāyāmeva samagrāsana
pūjāṣṭa triṃśat kalānyāsādi pūrvaṃ sthiraliṃgavadāvāhanādi daśa
saṃskārānantaraṃ paṃcagavyādi snapanaṃ kṛtvā vastreṇa saṃmṛjya pīṭhe
samāropya gaṃdhapuṣpādi samarpaṇaṃ kuryāt iti | etadubhaya vidhamapi
ācāryasyāsaṃmatatvāt nāṃgī kṛtyātra paddhatyāṃ calaliṃgeṣṭa
puṣpikayāsana mūrtimūlamantraiveti | vikalpenoktaṃ- tasmāt paddhatyukta
pakṣa eva varaḥ | tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

kālesmin calaliṃge tu pradadyādaṣṭa puṣpikām |

p. 149)

gavyādi snapanaṃ kuryāt sthiratvā vāhanordhvataḥ || iti

paṃcāmṛtādi saṃbhava iti | paṃcāmṛtāni kṣīra dadhi madhu śarkara
ghṛtāni teṣāṃ saṃbhavam | tena paṃcāmṛtādinā snapanaṃ kuryāt | ādi padena
agamāṃtara proktāni nālikera phala rasādi puṣpa svarṇa raktnodakāni gṛhyante |
tathoktaṃ-

payo dadhi ghṛta kṣaudra śarkarābhi svaśaktitaḥ |
kuḍu pādyāḍakāṃtaiśca kuḍupādvardhitairapi ||

nālikera phalāṃbhobhiḥ anyairvārasavadrasaiḥ |
puṣpodairhematoyaiśca raktodyairgaṃdhatoyakaiḥ || iti |

abhyaṃgodvartana nimajjanādi snapanāṃgāni vibhāvyeti | uktaratra paddhatyāṃ
vakṣyamāṇatvāt tānyapi saṃbhave paṃcāmṛtādi snapanāt pūrvaṃ kartavyāni |
go ghṛtena tailenābhyaṃgaṃ kṛtvā piṣṭhena haridrā cūrṇe

p. 150)

sahitena udvartanaṃ kuryāt | tathoktaṃ-

śivamabhyacya gavyena sarpiṣā vā sugaṃdhinā |
hasta yantroddha tailena namoṃtena śivāṇunā ||

śubhena śāli piṣṭhena haridrā saṃyutena ca |
udvartya māṣa cūrṇena nimajjanamathā caret || iti

jaladhūpāṣṭa puṣpāṃtariteneti- abhyaṃgādīnāṃ samarpaṇakāle madhye
madhye jalenābhiṣicya aṣṭapuṣpikayā saṃpūjya dhūpadīpau
tatpūjāmapyastreṇāpanīya | śūnyamastakaṃ puṣpādi sahitaṃ yathā bhavati tathā
dravyāntareṇa abhiṣecayet | mūlena paṃcavāraṃ brahmabhiraṃgaiśceti cakārāt
teṣāmapi pratyekaṃ paṃcavāramuccāraṇaṃ kuryāt | śivakalaśena saṃsnāpyeti
vidhānāt snapana kalpokta prakāreṇa eka kalaśaṃ saṃpūjya

p. 151)

tena abhiṣekaṃ kuryāt | tathoktam-

svāhānta saṃhitā mantraiḥ brahmabhiryadivāṃgakaiḥ |
mūlena vā hṛdādevā snāpayenmaṃgalasvanaiḥ ||

snāpitaiḥ kalaśaiḥ paścāt abhiṣekaṃ athā caret |
kusumaṃ pūrvavinyastaṃ tadastreṇāpanīya ca ||

dhautapāṇi svamantreṇa śaṃkhamudrā pariplutaiḥ |
jalairanuccaladbhiḥ ca snāpayet parameśvaram ||

yāga dravya kadaṃbāni snānatoyai visecayet |
puṣpariktaṃ na kurvīta sarvadāśarvamastakam ||

susūkṣma śuddhavastreṇa kavacena namontakam |
nimṛjya sarvagātrāṇi snānapānīyanuktaye ||

divyāṃbarāvṛte pīṭhe sthāpayejjagatīśvarā ||

iti uktamarthaṃ upasaṃharati evamityādinā |

evaṃ pūrvokta prakāreṇa kṛtātmasthāna dravyamantra liṃgaśuddhayaḥ kṛtāḥ
|

p. 152)

ātmasthāna dravyamantra liṃgaśuddhayaḥ yena saḥ | śivaṃ vakṣyamāṇa
prakāreṇa pūjayet | tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

itthaṃ bhūtāśraya dravyamantra liṃgaviśuddhayaḥ |
kṛtāḥ paṃcakramādyena sapūjāṃ kartumarhatīti ||

tatretyādinā gaṇapatyādi pūjāṃ vakti | pūrvokta rūpamiti dvārapūjāyā
muktarūpaṃ gaṇapatiṃ tathā śriyamapi dhyātvā pūjayet | svāmi pādukā iti
bahumāna vāci gurucaraṇarityarthaḥ yathā saṃbhavannakārakamiti | yathā
prakāraṃ saṃpannā saṃjāta kārakā upakāraṇāni yasya taṃ sadāśivādayaḥ
paramaguroḥ śivasya svagurośca pṛthageva śivāsana pūjāmāha- tata
ityādinā-

devasya pīṭhādho bhāge madhyata iti | pīṭhasya

p. 153)

piṇḍikāyāḥ adho bhāgaḥ pṛṣṭhabhāgaḥ tasya madhyataḥ madhya pradeśe tataḥ
kūrma śilāsīnāmiti | kūrma śilā kūrmākārā ādhāra śaktyadhiṣṭhāna bhūtā
śilā kṣīrodaḥ kṣīrābdhiḥ bījāṃkurākāraṃ bījāṃkurāṇāṃ ākāraṃ
yasyāssātayokyā | kuṭilātmiketi yāvat tasyā evāṃkurākāra śravaṇāt |

tathāhi śrūyate- śrīkālottare-

candrāgni ravi saṃyuktā ādyā kuṇḍalinī tu yā |
hṛtpradeśe tu sā jñeyā aṃkurākāravat sthitā ||

iti || tathā anyatra-

punaraṃḍaṃ samudbhidya kaṃdādaṃ juravatsthitā | iti |

atra dharmādīnāṃ ananta sāmarthya rūpatvena vakṣyamāṇatvāt
nirāśrayāṇāmavasthitya saṃbhavāt | anantasya tadāsanasya sahasradala māyā
padmātmakasya

p. 154)

ca nyāsaḥ kartavya ityāha brahmaśiloparīti brahmaśilā ādhāra śilā tasyopari
anantāsanasvarūpa ityāha | pṛthvī kaṃdamiti- tatpadmasya bhūreva kaṃdaṃ
kalā tatvāntaṃ jalādikalāṃ tat triṃśattatvātmakaṃ ekaṃ nālaṃ yasya tat bhāvāḥ
paṃñcāśat vidhāḥ buddhi dharmāḥ ta eva kaṃṭakāni yasya tat | bhāvanāṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ mṛgendrādau draṣṭavyam | tatkaṃdagamiti ananteśaṃ atra anaṃteśo
nāma vidyeśvarāṇāṃ prathama bhūtaḥ taṃ vibhuṃ vyāpakaṃ ata eva vyaptyādho
bhāge visthitaṃ atra kamalakaṃde ananteśasthiteruktatvāt | tasya śarīraṃ ca
karmajatvāt śuddhakāraṇamayam | taduktaṃ parākhye-

śuddhayonimayaṃ tasya vapuruktamakarmajamiti |

tataḥ tadavasthā viśeṣātmakaiḥ śuddhaiḥ pṛthivyādibhiḥ

p. 155)

vibhāvyaṃ śivāsana padmāsanasya śuddhavidyā śobhitamiti śrute |
śuddhavidyāmayatvaṃ tadavayavabhūtānāṃ nālādīnāmapi śuddhavidyā
vyavasthātma śuddha pṛthivyādyādhāratayā sthitaṃ śuddhādhvāpekṣayāmāyī
yasya kiṃcit jñātvādi hetutvāt mohakācca | ataḥ padmāvayava
bhūtānāmanaṃtaśarīrāvayava bhūtānāṃ ekatvāt śarīra śarīriṇoḥ avyatirekāt
śarīriṇaḥ prādhānyāt ananteśasthita ityuktam |

kāmike-

anantaḥ kartṛrūpeṇa pīṭhātmā tatra tiṣṭhatīti tatsāmarthya rūpāniti
tasyānaṃteśvarasya sāmarthyaṃ tejaḥ tadrūpān dharmādīn | taduktam-

śrīparākhye- tasya bhāvidiśo pādāgātrāṇi diśo matā iti | tasyetyanaṃ tasya
bhāḥ tejasaḥ vidiśomadhiṣṭhāya kā śaktayaḥ |

p. 156)

pādādiśāmadhiṣṭhāyaka gātrāṇīti- tadvṛttau kathitaṃ eṣādharmādi
saṃjñā ca dharmādyadhiṣṭhānān dhāraṇādi vyāpāra hetutvādvijñeyam |
vicitrakesari prakhyāt vicitra sihmanibhān anyonyaṃ praṣṭadarśinaḥ | anyonyaṃ
praṣṭadarśitāraḥ dharmādīnāṃ yugarūpatvaṃ ca parasparakārya kāraṇa bhāvāt
upacāreṇocyate | kāśmīraḥ raktavarṇaḥ kaliḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ tālaḥ pītavarṇaḥ
yathākrama sitaraktapītakṛṣṇa rūpān kṛṣṇa śvetamiti āgneyādi koṇastha
siṃhoparisthānāṃ pūrvādyāśāgatānāṃ phalakānāṃ gātrakā iti saṃjñā teṣu
pūrvadiśisthita gātraṃ īśānāgneya koṇa sthitaṃ siṃharūpa saṃmiśramevaṃ
dakṣiṇa paścimottara diggatānāṃ phalakānāṃ rūpatvaṃ tadubhaya pārśvasthita
sihmarūpamiśraṃ cintayet |

p. 157)

ananteśa balāniti dharmādivat anantaṃ sāmarthya rūpāṇītyarthaḥ | yadvā
gātrāṇīti prakārāntaraḥ sphaṭika prakhyān caturogātrakān sphaṭika nibhānā
bhāvayet | siṃha śiroddhṛtān koṇasthita siṃhaśirobhiḥ dhāryamāṇān stabdha
bāhu śirogrīvān stabdhāḥ niścalāḥ bāhuḥ śirogrīvāḥ eṣāṃ te
tathoktāstānpādukā sakta mastakān | pādukāsukoṇa sthita pādeṣu āsaktāni
mastakāni eṣāṃ kiṃ ca | agragātrakapādastha mastakān agragātrakāḥ bhūpure
bhāge sthita gātrakāḥ teṣāṃ pādeṣu anyonyaṃ nyasta mastakān buddhi
gruṇā'dharmamukhādhiṣṭhāyakān | buddhiguṇābudharmāḥ adharmamukhāḥ
ajñānā vairāgyānaiśvaryāṇi buddhiguṇāśca te

p. 158)

adharmamukhāśca tathoktāsteṣāmadhiṣṭhāyakāḥ adhiṣṭhātāraḥ pūrvoktānaṃta
tejo viśeṣāḥ tānityarthaḥ | tathoktaṃ siddhāntaśekhare-

āgneya diggataṃ dharmaṃ vāyudiggadanasthitam |
nai-ṛtya diggataṃ jñānaṃ raktamīśāna diṅmukham ||

vairāgyaṃ vāyudivasaṃsthaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ni-ṛti diṅmukham |
siṃharūpadhārān tyakṣāndaṃṣṭrālūn pādasaṃśrayān ||

dharmādīn svasamākāra parivāropa sevitān |
dhṛtagātrānukāmāṃgaiḥ kāmarūpān prapūjayet ||

tatpīṭha phalakākārāṃ stabdha savyāṃga vigrahān |
sihmaśīrṣasthitānyonya pādukāsakta mastakān ||

adho mukhāntarākārān nirmala sphaṭika prabhān |
kṛtatretādikaiśperarakta pītāsita prabhaiḥ ||

āgneyādi catuḥkoṇa sthita kīlaissuyaṃtritān |

p. 159)

ṛgyajussāma saṃdhāna paṭṭikābhissusaṃhitān |
yajedadharmajñānamavairāgyamimān kramān ||

anaiśvaryaṃ caturdikṣu śarīreṣu ca bindugān |

smarediti- pīṭhasya piṇḍikāyāḥ ūrdhvamekhalākaṃṭhordhva bhāgaḥ
tasyādho bhāgaḥ adhaḥ pradeśaḥ tasmin kṣubdhamāyāntaṃ pṛthivyādi
miśramāyāparyantaṃ adhaḥ cadanaṃ tadūrdhve tasyāḥ ūrdhvamekhayāḥ
ūrdhvadeśaṃ ūrdhvaccadanaṃ pūjayet |

kāmike-

adhaccadanamūrdhvaṃ ca raktaṃ śuklaṃ vicintayet |
bandhamocana hetutvāt śaktidvayamayaṃ tvayam ||

nai-ṛtyāmīśa digbhāge mekhalāyordhva saṃgatam | iti tanmadhyeti -
tasya pīṭhasya madhya pradeśe ūrdhve daśadigbhāge māṇikya sadṛśamityādi
vidyeśvarāṣṭaka

p. 160)

rūpāṇi vidyeśvarāḥ anantādayaḥ teṣāṃ rūpāṇi śuddhamāyā janyatvāt
śubhrāṇi | kecit vidyeśvara varṇa dalāṣṭakānīti vadanti | tadā dalaṃ
rajatasaṃnibhamityukte virodhāt | taṃ mūla pīṭhoparipiṇḍikāyā uparibhāge
pīṭhontata bhāgeti | pīṭhasya unnatabhāgaḥ uttānapradeśaḥ madhye avaṭasthale
paṃcāśat bījagarbhitāmityatra paṃcāśat varṇa eva uktam pauṣkare | akārādi
kṣakārāntāḥ varṇāḥ paṃcāśadevahi iti |

kiraṇe tu- karṇikā bījāni śivaśaktyātmakāni ityuktam | śivaśakti
dvayārabdha karṇikābījarājitamiti kesarāṇāṃ catuṣṣaṣṭyā iti | makāra rahitāḥ
kakārādi paṃcavargāḥ yakārādi hakārāntāśca ādyakṣarādi krameṇa pratyekaṃ
makārabindu

p. 161)

yuktādviruccāritā eva kesarāṇāṃ catuṣṣaṣṭītyuktaṃ yadveti pakṣāṃtaraḥ
samuditarūpaṃ pūrvokta kaṃdāduktarūpaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāṃ ca pūjayet |
pūrvokta sarvaṃ padmāṃtargatatvāt tata ityādi vidyeśvarādhiṣṭhātrīḥ vidyeśvara
niyogakāriṇī śivaśaktireva vāmādyaṣṭaśakti bhedabhinnā mṛgendre tasyā
bhedā eva vāmādaya sustepi proktāḥ kṛtyabhedena sadbhiḥ | iti śivaśaktimeva
śiva samaveta śaktimeva manonmanīṃ manonmani saṃjñāṃ pūjayet | tāsāṃ
dhyānam- udyaddinakarabhāsā ityādi- etāsāraktatvamaiśvaryaṃ
raktānāṃ anantādīnāmadhiṣṭhānyān manonmanyāstu tadadhiṣṭānarāhityāt
śuklatvam | dalāgra vṛtta ityādi- sūryasomāgni maṇḍalāni

p. 162)

na loka siddhāni bhūrbhuvassuvarlokacāriṇī | api tu jñānakriyecchā
śaktīnāmāvibhāvādhikāra bhūtāni ātmatatva vidyātatva śivatatva śabde
vācyāni bindu vikārāṇi loka siddhānāṃ teṣāṃ brahmāṃḍatvena divya
sihāsanasthitya saṃbhavāt tadadhipatayaśca na loka siddhāḥ tadadhiṣṭhātra
śaktiviśeṣā ityuktaṃ gurubhiḥ mṛgendre vṛtti dīpikāyām |

karṇikā madhya ityādinā kuṭilātmikāṃ kuṇḍalinī svarūpāṃ etādi sūryādi
maṇḍalāni tadadhipatīśca dalāgra kesarāgra karṇikāgra karṇikā madhyeṣu
pūrvādīśānāṃtaṃ pūjayet | siddhāntaśekhare-

dalāgra vyāpakaṃ pūrve pūjayet sūryamaṇḍalam |
brahmāṇamadhipaṃ tasya pūjayedagni koṇataḥ ||

p. 163)

kiṃjalka vyāpakaṃ dakṣe pūjayet somamaṇḍalam |
tatsthānādhipatiṃ viṣṇuṃ yajenni-ṛtikoṇagam ||

pṛthivyāṃ karṇikā vyāptaṃ pūjayedagni maṇḍalam |
tanmaṇḍalādhipaṃ rudraṃ pūjayed vāyu koṇagam ||

tribiṃba vyāpakaṃ saumye śaktimaṇḍalamarcayet |
īśaṃ tanmaṇḍalādhīśaṃ īśakoṇe prapūjayet ||

taduparītyādi- tadupari śaktimaṇḍasyopari kṣityādi kuṭilā prāntamiti |

nanu kṣityādi śuddhavidyā tatvānta vyāpagamāsanamityāgamāntare proktam | atra
kathaṃ kuṭilā prāntamiti cet atra śuddhavidyeti kuṭilāyāḥ paryāya nāma |
taduktam -

paravāgīśvarī vidyā māyā ca kuṭilā smṛtā |

iti ||

p. 164)

tasmāt pīṭhaṃ evaṃ vidhaṃ kalpyamaśeṣādhvā vinirmitam | iti kiraṇa śruteḥ

sarvādhvanirmitaṃ pīṭhaṃ caturyuga mahāṃghrikam |
pradhvīkaṃ daṃtathā kāla tatvāṃtasthaika nālakam ||

pañcāśadbhāva saṃbhinnaṃ kaṃdakai rūpaśobhitam |
māyā tatvaṃ brahmagranthi śuddhavidyorupaṃkajam ||

vidyeśvara dalaṃ śakti kesarai rūpa śobhitam |
śivaśakti dvayārabdha karṇikā bījarājitam ||

pīṭhamevaṃ vidhaṃ dhyāyet iti kāmike |

śrutyā ca- kṣityādi mahāmāyāvasāna vyāptikamāsanaṃ saṃcitya
śivāsanaṃ pūjayet | evaṃ śivāsanarūpa muktvā mūrtinyāsamāha-

mūrtimityādi- ṛksaṃpuṭastva jāto vai mūrtimantra iti smṛti vacanāt
mūrtimīśva tatva nāmadheyaṃ tejorūpāṃ

p. 165)

saṃpūrṇa paramajyotirūpāṃ daṇḍākārāṃ daṇḍānādaḥ tasyā ākāro
yasyāstāṃ avibhakta karacaraṇādivibhāgarahitaṃ avayavaṃ yasyāstāṃ
śivatatvātmakaparabindu vyāptikāṃ śivatatvātmakaḥ śivasamaveta śaktirūpaḥ
apara bindurīśvara tatvaḥ | taduktaṃ ratnatraye-

jāyate dhvāyataśśuddho vartate līyate tathā |
sa binduḥ paranādākhyo nāda bi * rṇa kāraṇam || iti

īśvara tatvāṃta vyāpakamityarthaḥ evaṃ vidhāṃ mūrtiṃ vicintya vindantaṃ
mantroccāraṇaṃ kṛtvā puṣpāṃjali purassaraṃ liṃgaveṣṭane niveśayet | nyaset
siddhāntaśekhare-

tatra sihmāsane divye sthira vidyutsamaprabhām |
yojanānāṃ lakṣakoṭi vistīrṇāṃ bindurūpiṇīm ||

p. 166)

sahasra sūryasaṃkāśāṃ somasūryāgni durgamām |
sūkṣmāmīśvara tatvāṃtāṃ śarīre tu susaṃsthitām ||

śivamūrtiṃ parāmetāṃ saṃcintya dhyāna yogataḥ |
puṣpairaṃjalimāpūrya hṛtpradeśe nidhāya ca ||

taṃ mantraṃ bindaṃtamuccārya nītvā kūrcāṃtamaṃjaliḥ ānīya hṛdaye recya
puṣpāṃjaligataṃ nyaset | iti evamavyakta mūrtinyāsānantaraṃ

ātmamūrtiṃ purā nyasya vidyāmūrtiṃ tato nyaset |

iti vacanāt | vidyādeha kalpanamāha- asyāmūrtāviti- asyāṃ īśvara
tatvāṃta bindvaṃta vyāpta sthūla mūrtau
liṃganāhasvarūpiṇyāmavibhaktāvayavāmityarthaḥ |

asyāssamaveta śaktyātmikāyā mūrtireva parameśvarasya paṃcakṛtya viṣaye
kāryakāraṇatvena sthitatvāt |

p. 167)

tat tatkṛtyopādhivaśāt bhiṃnasya īśānādi brahmapaṃcakasya tadavāntara
bhedāhatānāṃ aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsaḥ kartavyamityāha mūrdhāmukha ityādi##-
bhedāt | atra dīkṣā prakaraṇa vakṣyamāṇa prakāraḥ īśānassarvavidyānāṃ
śaśinyainma ityādi nyāsaḥ saśakti nyāsaḥ | īśānassarvavidyānāṃ īśvara
sarvabhūtānāṃ īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtyādiyo nyāsassoviśaktika nyāsaḥ | śaśinī
cordhva mūrdhādityādi nātrokta prakāraḥ kevala śaktinyāsaḥ ukta pakṣa trayeṣu
kevala śakti nyāsasyaiva atra vihitatvāt | anena prakāreṇa śivamūrtau nyāsaḥ
kartavyaḥ

p. 168)

upasaṃharati evaṃ syāditi - evaṃ ukta prakāreṇa īśānādi pañcamantraiḥ
śaśinyādi kalābhiśca mūrdhādi vibhāgakaplanākṛtā cet | śivaḥ śāktaḥ
śakti saṃbadhi vigraho bhavati paramārthastasya śarīrā bhāvāt | taduktaṃ
pauṣkare-

sā kalpyaṃ tu yathā tasya tatpravakṣyāmi sāṃpratam |
sarvāraṃbho narārthaṃ yat nijapūrṇāṃ tanuṃ prabhoḥ ||

sā pūrṇā paṃcabhissadya vāmāghoraṃ kṣutātmakaiḥ |
īśāna sahitairmantraiḥ sā tanuḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ ||

sākalyaṃ nārthatastasya kalpanīyaṃ yathātmanaḥ | iti |

tatraiva- evaṃ mantrāstu paṃcaiteyairnibaddhā tanu śivā |
vastutastu na bhinnāstāḥ yato nādyassvaśaktitaḥ ||

iti | icchāśaktimayīṃ mūrtiṃ kalpayet karaṇasyatviti |

mohasūrottare-

p. 169)

mūrtirasyopacāreṇa paṃcabrahmamayī śivā | iti ||

paṃcamantra tanurdevaḥ sakalaḥ paripaṭhyate | iti ca mataṃge | sahakalābhiḥ
paṃcamaṃtrāssāṃtarabhedarūpābhivartanteti tadvṛttau | ata eva śāktenānena
sakalo vijñeyo niṣkalaḥ śiva iti | ācāryeruktaṃ kṣityādi kuṭilā prānta mantra
siṃhāsana sthitamityādi vidyā dehasya dhyānamuktam |
dvātriṃśallakṣānvitamiti- tadyathā-

paṃcadīrghaṃ caturhrasvaṃ paṃcasūkṣmaṃ ṣaḍunnatam |
saptaraktaṃ trigaṃ bhīraṃ dvivistīrṇaṃ yathocyate ||

bāhunetrāntare dve ca jānurnāsā stanāṃtaram |
paṃcadīrghaṃ samākhyātaṃ atha grīvā ca jaṃghikā ||

pṛṣṭamadhyaṃ ca catvāri hṛsvānuktāni sūribhiḥ |
sūkṣmāṇyaṃguli parvāṇi keśāstvagradanānakhāḥ ||

p. 170)

akṣau kukṣiśca vakṣaśca ghrāṇaskaṃdhau lalāṭikā |
ṣaṭ caiva munnatānyāhussarvapāriṣadā janāḥ ||

pāṇipādatale rakte netrāṃtāni nakhāni ca |
tālu jihvā dharoṣṭhāśca saptaraktāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||

svarassaptaṃ ca nābhiśca trigaṃbhīraṃ prakīrtitam |
uro lalāṭikā caiva dvivistīrṇaṃ praśasyate ||

dvātriṃśallakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ yathā dṛṣṭaṃ nṛśāsana || iti

śaktyabhītyādi śaktiḥ parameśvarasya layāvasthārūpiṇī jñāna śaktireva
śaktyākhyamastraṃ bhogāvasthāna rūpā śaktiḥ abhayaṃ svapada prāptānāṃ
punarāvarti bhayā bhāvādabhayatvaṃ icchājñāna kriyā
rūpādhikārāvasthārūpiṇī śaktiḥ triśūlaṃ śuddhatatva pravṛttikā śakti
khaṭvāṃgaṃ ātmānaṃ karmānurūpābhimata bhogapradā śaktiḥ varaḥ
māyātatva

p. 171)

pravṛttikā śaktiḥ bījapūraṃ prakṛti tatva pravṛttikā śaktiḥ | ḍamaruḥ kalādi
janita viṣaya pravṛttikā śaktiḥ nāgaḥ jñānendriya karmendriya paṃcatanmātra
paṃcamahābhūta pravṛttikāśaktiḥ | akṣamālāṃ manaḥ pravṛttikā śaktiḥ
indīvaram | tathoktaṃ caturviṃśati sahasrakālottare-

bodharūpā parāśaktissādākhyaṃ abhayaṃ smṛtam |
icchājñāna kriyārūpaṃ triśūlaṃ savyavasthitam ||

tā eva pariṇāmena khaṭvāṃgamapi sāṃginam |
bījānāṃ vivṛtisteṣāṃ pūraṇādbīja pūragam ||

māyā ḍamaru rūpeṇa saiva dīrghā dvijihvakaḥ |
indīvaramanaproktaṃ indriyāṇyakṣamāliketi ||

icchājñāna kriyāśakti trayanetra yutaṃ smaret |
candraṃ sarvajñatā rūpaṃ daśahastādiśo daśa ||

p. 172)

iti kāmike proktatvāt | aṇu sadāśivasya dikpālāyudha sāmānyatāmeveti
yojayantyanye tadyathā śaktiragnerastraḥ śūlamīśānasya varadaḥ adhomukha
patākā bhāvāt |

pāyorastraṃ khaṭvāṃgaṃ gadākāratvāt | aberasya abhayaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ sthiti
mūrtitvāt | taduktaṃ-

śaṃkhacakradharāṃ vāme dakṣiṇe sā gadābhayām | iti |

ḍamaryardhamasya aghorāyudhatvāt yamasyādhiṣṭhātā aghoraḥ nāgaḥ pāśatvāt
varuṇaḥ akṣasūtraṃ bāhyaṃ bījāpūraṃ vajraṃ nānāvidha varṇatvādaindraṃ
nīlābjamasiḥ śyāmatāyāḥ nai-ṛtamiti - evaṃ dṛkkriyaicchā
viśālākṣaṃ jñānacandra kalānvitaṃ | iti |

pāda padmādārabhya jaṭācūḍa paryantasyāsya vidyā dehasya hastagatāyudha
viśeṣasya cakrābharaṇādeḥ

p. 173)

sarvasyāpi śāktatvaṃ avasīyate | evaṃ vidhasya sadāśiva vigrahasya baindavatvaṃ
kecidicchati | anye tu bindūdbhūta śarīra yogiṣvaṇu sadāśiveṣvanyatamamicchanti
| tadubhayamapi maduktena prakāreṇa anupapannaṃ yukti virodhaśca |
pūrvasminpakṣe tasya śarīrasya kāryatvādeva kartantarāpekṣā svakṛtave
anyakṛtatvevānavasthā prasaṃgaḥ | uttarasminpakṣe parameśvarasya
sādhāraṇatvena śāstrokte niṣkalaliṃgecidaṃtarasya viruddha eva | ata eva ayaṃ
vidyādehaśśākta eveti suṣṭuktaṃ evaṃ vidho vidyādehaḥ sthaṇḍile cala liṃge ca
sādhakābhimukhaśśivaḥ | pratyukvaktraṃ tu kuṃbhādau sthire dvārābhiḥ
saṃmukham | iti vacanāt sthiraliṃgaviṣaye dvārābhimukha eva dhyātavyaḥ |

p. 174)

liṃgasyāpi mukhaṃ yat tat dvāraṃ tatpūrvamiṣyate |
tatra tatpuruṣaṃ vaktraṃ ūrdhvaṃ cābhimukhaṃ smaret ||

balipīṭhaṃ vṛṣaṃ śūlaṃ tadvaktrābhimukhaṃ smaret |

iti ca |

śivasyābhimukhaṃ dvāraṃ dvārasyābhimuśśivaḥ | iti |

yasyāṃ diśi bhavedvāraṃtāṃ prācīṃ parikalpayet |
tatra tatpuruṣaṃ vaktraṃ ūrdhvaṃ cābhimukhaṃ bhavet ||

ityādi vacane sthiraliṃgasya lokānugrāhakatvāt dvārābhimukhaṃ siddhaṃ
caraliṃga viṣaye pūjakasya sādhāraṇatayārcyamānatvāt tat
tatpūjakānugrahītatvena dakṣiṇābhimukho śivo dhyātavyaḥ tathā suprabhede-

abhimukhīkaraṇaṃ yat tadā vāhanamitīṣyate | iti ca |

soma śaṃbhupaddhatyāṃ-

p. 175)

dhyānantamabhimukhaṃ devaṃ paṃcavaktraṃ sadāśivam |

iti tatraiva pradeśāṃtare-

sādaraṃ saṃmukhī bhāvamāvāhanamihocyate |
saṃnidhāne tataśśaṃbho upaviśya nijāsane || iti |

brahmaśaṃbhu paddhatyām-

dhyātvātra sakalopādhi vigrahaṃ sammukhaṃ śivam |
paramāmṛta niṣyaṃda dhavalīkṛta diṅmukham ||

arghyaṃ nivedayet pūrvaṃ dakṣahastena saṃmukham | iti |

raurave vṛtti vivekaprakaraṇe mudrāprakaraṇe parameśvarasya vyāpakatvāt
āvāhana sthāpanasaṃnidhāna saṃnirodhanāni asaṃbhavatīti |

bhrānti nivṛttaye vyācaṣṭe viśiṣṭa sthitiriti- tadanugrāhakatvena abhimukhī
bhāve viśiṣṭhaṃ sāṃnidhyamiti ca |

p. 176)

siddhāntaśekhare-

dhyāyata śraddhayā samyak manasā pūjakasya yat |
abhimukhyaṃ śivasye tat āvāhanamudāhṛtamiti ||

tasmāt calaliṃgānāṃ sādhakābhi mukhyameva sādhakānugrāhakatvāt | evaṃ
pūjya pūjakayorābhimukhyatvena vibhoḥ pratistiṣṭhediti vacana
prācyamakṛtaśśaṃbhorityādi vacanāni bodheran iti cetteṣāṃ vacanāṃ
prāṅmukha sthiraliṃga viṣayatayā pūjāstava mṛgendra paddhati vyākhyāna
kṛdbhiḥ parihṛtya calaliṃgasya sādhakābhimukhaṃ bahuyuktibhissādhitaṃ
tatraiva avadheyam | atra paddhatyāmapi kāmya mantra pūjakastu dardhaṃ vijñāpya
labdhānujñaḥ śivāsana padmasya dakṣiṇa dalāgre prāgbhāge strī rūpāgnauryādi
mantrān paścimabhāge

p. 177)

puṃrūpānmṛtyuṃjayādīn strīpuṃrūpānumā maheśvarādi mantrān devasya
purato yajet iti vidhānāt | anenāpi śivasya dakṣiṇābhimukhatvaṃ siddham | tathā
mṛgendre-

athābhyarcya maheśānaṃ sādhya mantraṃ yajet śriyai |
sarvathā sarvadā guptaṃ sādhakaiḥ vakṣyamāṇavat ||

yamābja patre prāk paścāt bhāgayostrīnya vigraham |
aghora locanaṃ jyotiḥ madhye nānyatra kutracit || iti |

aghora saṃnidhau śrutyarthaṃ mantra sādhanasya vihitatvāt | siddhikā mānāmapi
dakṣiṇato mantra sādhanaṃ vihitam | tasmāt dakṣiṇābhimukhatvaṃ mamukṣūṇāṃ
siddhikāmānāmapi siddhameva eṣa vidyādehanyāsaḥ |

puṣpāṃjali pūrvaṃ mantreṇa kartavya ityāha-

brahmaraṃdhrāṃtarvyāpakamityādi prāsādaṃ śivamantraṃ

p. 178)

tasya svarūpaṃ uktaratra graṃthakāra evaṃ mūlamantraṃ medhādi kalopetamityādi
vakṣyati | śivatatvāntavyāpakaṃ śivatatvaṃ niṣkalatatvaṃ tāvat paryantaṃ
vyāpakam | nanu kṣityādi kuṭilā prāntamevaṃ vyāptikamāsanam | iti śiva
dvayārabdha karṇikābījarājitamityādinā śivāsana vyāptiruktā vidyā dehasyāpi
śiva tatvāṃta vyāpakaṃ kathamiti ceducyate | asmin śāstre parameśvarasya
jñānakriyātmikā śaktireva mūrtiḥ sā ca kṛtyabheda nibaṃdhanāt pañca
brahmātmiketi pūrvamevoktam | ato devasya sākalya nibandhana bhedānāṃ
kṛtyabheda nibandhanāt | tasya ca ādhiṣṭheya bheda nibandhanatvāt adhiṣṭheyasya
ca vidyeśa tatvādūrdhvaṃ

p. 179)

niṣkala śivādhastāt sthitasya tasya sadāśiva śabda vācyam | tadadhiṣṭhāna
nibandhanaṃ ca sākalyaṃ taduktaṃ śrīmanmṛgendre-

īśānatītya śāṃtāntaṃ tatvaṃ sādāśivaṃ smṛtam |
bhuvanānyapi nādādi kalānānyaḥ patiśśivāt ||

upakramya- iti sādāśivaṃ tatvaṃ vyākhyātaṃ leśatastava |
śakyirapyevamityeṣassakalaḥ kṛtya yogataḥ || kṛtyaṃ dadādi viṣayaṃ
niṣkalonyatra sarvadā | iti | ataḥ sākalya nibaṃdhana tritatva samudāya vācikatayā
sadāśiva saṃjñayā vidyā dehāparaparyāyaḥ sakala vigraho vivakṣita iti tathā
sādhūktam | tathā pauṣkarepi- ṛṣayaḥ- dīkṣāyāṃ bhagavān tatvaṃ
śivākhyaṃ śodhyamīritam śāntyatīta kalāvyāptaṃ iti cātra virudhyate ||

p. 180)

īśvaraḥ coditaṃ satyamevaitadvakṣye yūyaṃ samāhitāḥ |
prakṛtitvādayaṃ binduḥ kṣobhyate nākhilātmanā ||

atrayo kṣubdha bhāgosyāḥ śāntyatīta kalā tu sā |
śāntyādi bhuvanātmāyaḥ parimāṇastu baindavaḥ ||

śivatatvaṃ tu tatroktaṃ sādākhyaṃ bhuvanaṃ ca yat |
bendavaṃ tat tu sādākhyaṃ tatvamuttaṃ śivāgame ||

etānyeva tu śodhyāni pūrvoktāni ca kutracit |

iti tatraiva-

bindu naiva vibhinnoyaṃ bhaktastu bhuvanairapi ||

śāntyatītādi śāntiśca vidyāsthiti nivṛttayaḥ |
bhuvanāni mahāṃtyeṣu saṃjñāṃ paṃcalabhet śivaḥ ||

īśāna puruṣāghora vāmajātādikāḥ kramāt |
etā sadāśivāvasthā bhogasyānana paṃcakāḥ ||

paṃcamūrtimayī śubhrā nityā sakala niṣkalā |
mūrti sādāśivī jñeyā sarvakārya pravartikā || iti |

p. 181)

tasmāt parameśvarasya śaktireva śarīratvādāsanaṃ vidyātmakameva- ata eva |
āsanāsani sadbhāvaṃ jñātvā yajanamārabhet | iti kāmike proktam | evaṃ vidyā
dehasvarūpamuktvā śivasya āvāhana kramaṃ āha- mūlamantramityādinā |
mūlamantraḥ prāsādamantraḥ taṃ medhādi kalopetaṃ medhā aukāraṃ
tadādayaśca te kalāśca medhādi kalāḥ procyante | ādipadena ūkāramakāra
biṃdvardha candranāda nādāṃta śakti vyāpinī samanonmanākhyāḥ ekādaśa
kalāḥ procyante | tābhiḥ upetaṃ brahmādikāraṇatyāga krameṇa ādipadena viṣṇu
rudreśvara sadāśivāḥ procyante teṣāṃ vācakākāra ukāra makāra bidvardhva
candranāda kalānāṃ tat tatsthānasthita kāraṇeśvaraiḥ sahatyāga

p. 182)

krameṇa layāṃtaṃ niṣkala śivāntaṃ uccaran sarvakartāraṃ sarvaṃ niravaśeṣaṃ
jagat karotīti sarvakartāraṃ niṣkalaṃ avayavarahitaṃ vibhuṃ sarvavyāpakaṃ
jñānānandamayaṃ jñānena yadā nandaḥ niratiśaya sukhaṃ anākhyeyaṃ
svānubhavavedyaṃ nanmayaṃ tatsvarūpamityarthaḥ | tathā coktam-

heyo pādeya vedyena jñānena suvicārya ca |
śaivaṃ tatvamupādeyaṃ jñātvā tasminnirāśraye ||

nistantre niṣkalī bhūte vidaṃtyātma niyatsukham |
nirvikalpamacityaṃ ca hetu draṣṭānta varjitaṃ ||

tatsukhaṃ paramaṃ proktaṃ svānubhāvyamatīvayat || iti

sva paraprakāśaṃ svaśca paraśca svaparau tayoḥ prakāśayatīti |
svaparaprakāśaḥ taṃ saṃcitya tanmayī bhūtaḥ tasya paramaśivasya
svarūpabhūtaṃ

p. 183)

śivamantraṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇa anuloma krameṇa cādaśāntātparamaśiva sthāna
bhūtonmanyaṃ tātpataṃga biṃbābhaṃ sūryabiṃbopamaṃ lalāṭe bhrūmadhye
niryak nirgacchastuthā piṃḍaḥ amṛta samūhaḥ tena pāṃḍuritaṃ dhavalitaṃ
diṅmaṇḍalaṃ diśāṃ samūhaṃ taṃ prāṇa pravāha vartmanā recakeṇa vinirgatya
aṃjaligataṃ vicintya lakṣyamūrtau nyasta mantravigrahe hṛdayena hṛdaya
mantrasahitena prāsādenā vāhinyā vahana mudrayā vāhya | taduktaṃ somaśaṃbhu
paddhatyām-

sarvajñaṃ sarvakartāraṃ bodhānaṃdamayaṃ vibhum |
niṣkalaṃ svaprakāśaṃ ca saṃcintya paramaṃ śivam ||

brahmādi kāraṇatyāgānmantraṃ nītvā śivāspadam |
tato lalāṭa madhyasthaṃ sphurattārāpati prabham ||

ṣaḍaṃgena samākīrṇaṃ bindurūpaṃ paraṃ śivam |

p. 184)

puṣpāṃjali gataṃ dhyātvā lakṣyamūrtau niveśayet |

iti || tathā kāmike-

kṛtvā hṛdgatamaṃjaliṃ ca kusumaṃ prāsāda mantram paṭhan bhaktyā
niṣkalagocarassamarasī bhāvaṃ gatassādhakaḥ | dhyāyedutkramatastu śaktikaraṇe
nāde tathā binduke niṣkrāntaḥ kramatasvaśaktikaraṇesyādevamāvāhanam || iti ||
nanu aprāpta saṃnidhānasya vastvantarasya yadvyāvāhanaṃ kriyate | śivasya
vyāpakatva hāniḥ yadi cidvyaktiḥ kriyate | svayaṃbhu bāṇaliṃgayoḥ kṛtaḥ
saṃnidheḥ virodhaśca na virodhegurvanugrahītānāmatrāvāhanaṃ dvividhaṃ
pratiṣṭhākāle liṃge jīvanyāsarūpaṃ yadā vāhanaṃ tacchidvyaktirūpam | tathā
kāmike- ṛṣayaḥ ūcuḥ |

sarvagasya śivasyeha athamāvāhanaṃ prabho |

p. 185)

yadyāvāhanamiṣṭaṃ syāt sarvagatvaṃ vihanyate |

īśvarovāca-

āmūlāgra sthitasyāgnerabhirvyāyathātarau |
tadvadekatra cidvyaktiḥ vyāpakasya na bādhyate ||

yathātmanastanudvārāsyātāmiha gamāgamau |
tadvanmantritanu dvārā śivasyeṣṭau gamāgamau ||

aciṃtya śakti yukta * * * * vyāpakaśca saḥ |
sa tanustanu hīno vā sarvakṛt sarvagaśśivaḥ || iti |

āvāhana visargāntaṃ pratyahaṃ karmaṇāmiheti vacanāt pratidivasaṃ pūjākāle
yathā vāhanaṃ tadabhimukhīkaraṇam | abhimukhīkaraṇaṃ yacca
tadāvāhanamucyate | iti suprabhede tadabhimukhatvamīśāna vastrasya |

tathā kāmike-

tatreśānasthitoktāno mūrdhnistha svadigīṣaṇe |

p. 186)

āvāhanādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ soma śaṃbhu paddhatyāṃ uktam-

sādaraṃ saṃmukhī bhāvaṃ āvāhanamihocyate |
bhaktyā niveśanaṃ tatra sthāpanaṃ kathitaṃ budhaiḥ ||

jagannātha tavāsmīti yatsīkārova darśanam |
vibhutvepi tadīśasya saṃnidhānaṃ na bādhyate ||

ākarmakāṇḍaparyantaṃ saṃnidheryo'parikṣayaḥ |
sa śaṃbhorvyāpakatvepi nirodhaḥ parikīrtyate ||

tathā anyatra-

āvāhanaṃ sthāpanaṃ ca sānnidhyaṃ saṃnirodhanam |
vidhau sthitāni nāmāni karmaṇāṃ kathitāni tu ||

narairāvāhyate kaścit na ca kaiścin niveśyate |
nirudhya tena deveśa saṃnidhiḥ kriyate na ca ||

vyāpakaṃ mantrarūpeṇa cintayet paramaṃ śivam |
tadā vāhanamityuktaṃ kṣamasveti visarjanam ||

p. 187)

iti āvāhana mudrā lakṣaṇaṃ sūryapūjāyāmuktam | tadatrāvadhāryam |
hṛdayenāvāhinyā vāhyeti vidhānāt | sthāpana saṃnidhāna saṃnirodha nānyapi
sahṛdaya mūlenaiva kuryāt |

tathā somaśaṃbhu paddhatyām-

āvāhinyā hṛdā vāhya sthāpinyā sthāpya śaṃkaram |
iti | dehe lakṣmī kṛte nāsetsthāpanaṃ hṛdayena tu ||

iti brahmaśaṃbhupaddhatyām | tato mantraiḥ sakalīkṛtya hṛdādi sthānasthita
brahmādi kāraṇa paṃcaka tyāgena layāṃtamuccaran āvāhana sthāpana
saṃnidhāna saṃnirodhanāni sva sva mudrayā mūlamantreṇa vidhāyeti |
vimalavatyāṃ tathā dviśati kālottare |

āvāhayet tathā devaṃ hṛdayena tu sādhakaḥ |
sthāpanaṃ pūjanaṃ caiva hṛdaye naiva kārayet ||

p. 188)

hṛdaye naiva tatsarvaṃ yatkiṃcid vidhi coditaṃ | iti

tadvṛttau paramaśivaṃ sahṛdayena prāsādenāvāhayet | eṣāṃ ca
upalakṣaṇatvāccakāra samuccayādāvāhanādi japa nivedanāntaṃ karma hṛdaye
naiva kuryāt | vidhimūlaśāstraṃ taṃtroktamihānupāttasarvamityarthaḥ |
uktānuktaṃ tu yatkiṃcit sarvaṃ hṛdayena tu | iti samāna tantra vacanāt | iha
hṛdayeneti punaḥ punarabhidhānānmantrāṃtarasādhyamapi sarvaṃ
karmatattadākāreṇa tadeva sādhayatītyaghora śivācāryeṇa vyākhyātam | nanu
āvāhanayeda jātena vāmena sthāpayecchivam sāṃnidhyaṃ syādaghoreṇa
puruṣeṇa nirodhayet || iti āgamāntare proktamitinā śaṃkanīyam |

atra paddhatyāṃ āvāhana sthāpana saṃnidhāna saṃnirodhanānantaraṃ
svāgatārghyaṃ datvā hṛdyādi mantranyāsānaṃtaraṃ mūlenaikatvam |

p. 189)

rakṣāvakuṇṭhanā mūlenāmṛta mudrāṃ datvā vauṣaḍaṃta mūlena
mahāmudrayā paramīkṛtya | pañcamukhīmudrāmābadhya iti saṃnironaṃtaraṃ
hṛdayādi nyāsa rakṣāvakuṇṭhana mudrādarśanādīnāṃ vidhānamuktaṃ
somaśaṃbhu paddhatyām |

āvāhinyā hṛdāvāhyasthāpinyā sthāpyaśaṃkaram |
saṃnidhānyāṃtikaṃ kṛtvā niṣṭhurayā nirodhayet ||

kālakaṃṭhyā phaḍaṃtena vighnānuccāṭyariṣṭinā iti hetinā |
liṃgamudrāṃ namaskāraṃ hṛdā badhvā'vakuṇṭhayet ||

iti | anantaraṃ sakalīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā mantraiḥ ṣaṭyabhirathaiktāmiti |
saṃnirodhānantaraṃ mudrādarśanāvakuṇṭhana hṛdayādi nyāsānaḥ
vidhānamuktam | kiṃ ca mudrā bhedopyuktaḥ |

evaṃ kriyābhedavanmantra bhedopi tathā svāyambuve |

p. 190)

āvāhinyāṃ jalau kṛtvā aghoreṇa nirodhayet |
niṣṭurāṃ ca tato badhvā deyānyaṃgāni vai vibhoḥ ||

netraṃ syāt hṛtpradeśe tu gāyatrīṃ vāpi vinyaset | sāvitrī cetyayaṃ proktaḥ iti
āvāhayeda jātena vāmena sthāpayet śivam |

aghoreṇa tu sānnidhyaṃ arghyaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu |

iti sarvajñānottare | atra saṃnirodhānābhihitaḥ | sadāśivaṃ paraṃ dhyātvā
āvāhayet sadya maṃtrataḥ ||

sthāpanaṃ vāmamantreṇa aghoreṇa nirodhanam |
nareṇa saṃnidhānaṃ syāt īśānena tu pūjanam || iti makuṭe |

āvāhayet tu savedyena vāmena sthāpayet tataḥ |
aghoreṇa nirodhaṃ tu sānnidhyaṃ puruṣeṇa tu ||

īśānena tu mantreṇa abhiṣekaṃ samācaret |

p. 191)

iti saṃtāne etayornirodhanānantaram |

saṃnidhānasyoktaṃ kiṃ bahunā | āgamānāṃ bahutvepi kartavyaṃ svaguru kramāt
iti vacanāt svagurūditamevācaraṇīyam | atha śiva prārthanamāha-
svāminnityādina - svāgatārghyaṃ saṃmukhārghyaṃ nirodhārghyaṃ
parāṅmukhārghyamiti paryāya nāmāni | atra tāvat arghyo dvividhaḥ viśeṣārghyo
nirodhārghyaśceti | śivatatva vidyā tatva prāpti bhāghādvibhinnaḥ |

tatra āvāhana visarjanayoḥ vidyā tatvāṃta vyāpako nirodhārghyo deyaḥ | pūjāyāṃ
tu śivatatvāṃta vyāptika śivārghyaḥ | taduktaṃ śrīmanmṛgendre-

āvāhane visarge ca rodhārghyamupayujyate |
śivābhidhānaṃ pūjāyāṃ pādye cācamanīyaka || iti ||

p. 192)

atra tāvat nirodhārghyaṃ pañcasumūrdhā sudeyamiti kecit |

ūrdhva vaktre tu dātavyaṃ saṃmukhaṃ ca parāṅmukham |
āgatasya devasya saṃmukhaṃ parikalpayet ||

visarjane tu gāṃgeya deyamārghyaṃ parāṅmukham |

iti sarvajñānottara vacanāt ūrdhvavaktre eva saṃmukhārghau deyau | hṛdayādi
karāṃtasthāneṣvityādi | mūlenaikatvam | aṃgāṃginoḥ abhiṃnatvaṃ vidhāya
amṛtamudrāṃ dhenumudrāṃ namoṃta mūlena dadyāt | mahāmudrayā prarocya |
rucirāṃga kalpanaṃ kṛtvā |

taduktaṃ kāmike-

yathā nala taraṇyādyāssamarthāssvasva dīptibhiḥ |
tadvadaṃgai svabhāvoktaiḥ radhraṣyokhilakṛcchivaḥ ||

p. 193)

aṃgāginorabhinna pratipattirvibhinnayoḥ |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ proktaṃ prabhoramṛtamudrayā ||

prarocanaṃ bhavet tasya rucirāṃga prakalpanam |
tanmahāmudrayā kuryānmocanadrāviṇākhyayā ||

iti pañcamukhī mudrā lakṣaṇaṃ suprabhde |

kṛtvānyonya gatāṃgulyaḥ pṛṣṭhato hastayordvayoḥ |
tiryak kaniṣṭhike kṛtvā aṃguṣṭhā kṛtake tathā ||

deśinyā madhya yugale nāmikā dvaya saṃśrite |
kṛtvā paṃcamukhī khyātā mudreyaṃ śaṃkara priyā ||

iti | anyeṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ pūrvamevoktam |

śivasya pādyādi samarpaṇamāha- sahṛdetyādi-

pādyādi samarpaṇa vidhānāṃ śivataṃtrāṃhasyasāre viśiṣya pratipāditam |
sādhakasye śatatvākhya padā pādakamuddhṛtam |

p. 194)

pādyaṃ pādāṃbuja dvandve bindvantaṃ yaṃ suśaṃbaram |
puṣpairnamontamuccārya śivāya vinivedayet ||

sadāśiva padaprāpti hetumācamanīyakam |
śaṃbaraṃ brahmaraṃdhrāntaṃ samuccārya svadhāṃtakam ||

puruṣā ghora vāmāje śākhyeṣvāsyeṣu paṃcasu |
pātramukṣipya devāya pradadyāddeśikottamaḥ ||

īśatatpuruṣāghora vāma jātānta mūrdhasu |
svāhānta mūlamuccārya dvādaśānta padāvadhi ||

śivatatva padaprāpti hetumarghyaṃ sa puṣpakam ||

sayatrakaṃ samuddhṛtya dadyād devāya buddhimān |
śivamantraṃ samuccārya vauṣaḍantaṃ śivāntakam ||

īśādi sadya paryanteṣvuktamāṃgeṣu paṃcasu |
ātmajñānamayaṃ puṣpaṃ śivasāyujyakāraṇam ||

sugaṃdhagaṃdhi saṃpannaṃ śivāya vinivedayet |

p. 195)

iti pūrvavadācamanārghyau datvā | pūrvokta prakāreṇa mantroccāraṇaṃ kṛtvā |
paṃcasumukheṣvācamanam | pañcasu śirasvarghyaṃ ca dadet |
itthamāvāhanasthāpana saṃnidhāna sakalīkaraṇāmṛtīkaraṇa pādyācamanārghya
vauṣaḍanta puṣpadānākhyaiḥ daśa saṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtya | anantaraṃ
abhyaṃgādi mahāsnapana prāptatvāt calaliṃgaviṣaye samagrāsana pūjānantaraṃ
calanamayuktamiti | pūrvaṃ snapanaṃ kṛtamapi punarapi mano bhāvanayā
karaṇīyamityāha abhyagodvartanāditi-

gaṃdhādi samarpaṇaṃ vakti- candanetyādinā | mekhalā kaṭisūtra candanādi
sarvaṃ sahṛdaya mūle naiva dadyāt | manoratha mudrālakṣaṇamuktaṃ suprabhede |

p. 196)

valitaṃ hastayoḥ kṛtvā uktānau tu kaniṣṭhikau |
tayorvāmā bahirjñeyā vilite madhyamepi ca ||

kuṃcite nāmikāgre ca svapāṇi talayocite |
deśinyau prasṛtau kṛtvā tayoragraṃ niyojayet ||

aṃguṣṭhau mūlaparvasthau tayoreva hi kuṃcitau |
manoratheti vikhyātā śivasāyujyadāyinī || iti

mudrādāne devasya hṛdaya pradeśe darśayet |

taduktam-

stanadvayādadhaḥ kṛtvā karamudrāṃ na baṃdhayet |
saṃnidhāvapi liṃgasya nātho naiva madhomukhīm ||

mudrā prītipradā śaṃbhoḥ hṛddeśetānti dāpayet |
iti arghyadāne viliṃgoparikaraṃ na bhrāmayet |
kara iti - brahmāṃgāni layasthāneṣviti |

layasthānāni mūrdhā mukhādi tat tat sthānāni teṣu-

p. 197)

āvaraṇa pūjārtha madhyeṣyeti- aghyeṣya prārthya | atraikāvaraṇasyoktatvāt
nityavidhau ekāvaraṇa pūjaivakāryā | tryāvaraṇa paṃcāvaraṇārcanaṃ
naimittikādau kāryam | tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

paṃcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgāni prathamāvaraṇe yajet |
vidyeśvarān dvitīye tu nandyāṣṭau tritīyake ||

caturthe lokapālāsyuḥ lokapāstrāṇi paṃcame |
paṃcāvaraṇa mārgoyaṃ kāryo naimittikādiṣu ||

ekamāvaraṇaṃ nitye yadi vā varaṇa trayam |
paṃcanaimittike kāmye yadi vā navamo mataḥ ||

tatrāpi pūrvavat paṃcaṣaṣṭhe syāt saptamātaraḥ |
saptame vasavaḥ proktāḥ rudrekādaśasaṃsmṛtāḥ ||

aṣṭamāvaraṇe proktāḥ ādityā navame matāḥ | iti |

tathā dviśati kālottare-

p. 198)

ekāvaraṇametattu sarvakāmārtha sādhinam |

iti tasya śirapaṃcakebhyo ityādi āvaraṇa pūjā prakāraḥ | ādāyet yatra śivasya
mūrdhādi sthānebhyaḥ īśānādi mantrān dīpāddīpāntarāṇīvādāya | paddhatyukta
prakāreṇa tattaddik sthita daleṣu pūjayet | tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

mastakebhyodha vaktrebhya hṛdayād guhyakāttanoḥ |
śivasya grāhya etebhyaḥ pradīpāddīpakāniva ||

svamantra dhyāna yogāttānā kṛṣyāṃjali mudrayā |

iti | sadbhāvātmakamityādi - sat cāsau bhāvaśca sadbhāvaḥ |
sadbhāvātmakaṃ sadbhāva svarūpaṃ śivasya hṛdayaṃ vyapadiśyate | sadbhāvo
hṛdayaṃ tasyeti pauṣkare | sarvaiśvarya lakṣaṇamiti- atra īśvarasya
vividhatvaṃ aṇimādi siddhi pravṛttatvādaupacārikam |

p. 199)

natu tadrūpatayā tasya śarīrendriya dharmatvena tadrahitasya śivasya tadasaṃbhavāt
taduktaṃ mataṃge-

tritayaṃ vā yata siddhaṃ aiśvarya maṇimādikā |
praptyādayo guṇaḥ pañca dehinaḥ karaṇātmakaḥ ||

iti || ata eva dṛkkriyātmakamaiśvaryamityuktam śrīmatparākhye-

dṛkkriyātmakamaiśvaryaṃ yasya taddātra pūrvakam |

īśvarassotramantavyeti pauṣkare-

aiśvaryaṃ svāmitā tasya cidacidvyaktiṇordvayoḥ |

iti | ananyā dhīnavaśitva śikhāmiti vaśitvaṃ svātantryaṃ anyasyādhīnaṃ
anyādhīnaṃ anyādhīnaṃ na bhavatīti ananyādhīnam | ananyādhīnaṃ ca tat
vaśitvaṃ ca tadeva rūpaṃ yasyāstādṛśa

p. 200)

rūpāṃ śikhāmityarthaḥ | muktātmavat īśvarāṃtara vyāpāreṇa malāpohana
dvārābhivyakta svātatryaṃ netyarthaḥ | vaśitvamaparādhīnaṃ taṃ
śikhāsoparisthitā | iti pauṣkare | ananyādhīnatā śaṃbhoḥ vaśitāyā śikhā parā
iti śivataṃtrarahasya sāre | tejorūpaṃ kavacamiti tejaḥ svadṛkkriyau tāveva
rūpaṃ yasya tat jñānakriyāśakti rūpa kiraṇameva kavacam | kiṃ ca
svadṛkkriyāśakti kiraṇātmakamavyayam | iti pauṣkare | dinakṛnmaṇḍalākāra
dṛkkriyā maṇḍalaṃ cita iti parākhye | abhedyaṃ parameśasya tejaḥ
kavacamucyate | iti mṛgendre-

tejaśśarvasya durbhedyaṃ varmatvena vinirmitam | iti śivatantrarahasya sāre-
pratāparūpamiti pratāpojvalanantadevāstraṃ-

p. 201)

yo sāva prasahaśśaṃbhoḥ pratāpo heti rucyate | iti | pauṣkare- prabhoḥ
pratāpaḥ prathitaśastraṃ syādaghanāśanamiti | śivatantrarahasyasāre-
evamīśānādi mantrān hṛdayādi mantrāścādāya paddhayukta dhyāna
svarūpeṇa dhyātvā pūjayet caturdikṣvastramarcayet iti vacanāt śivasya dakṣiṇa
pārśvasthita śaktyabhīti śūlavarānādāya pūjayet | tatpuruṣādibhyo vāma bhāga
ityatra tatpuruṣādīnāṃ śivasyābhisthite ruktatvāt tatpuruṣasya yāmya digbhāgo
vāmabhāgaḥ evamaghorasya paścima digbāgaḥ sadyojātasyottara digbhāgaḥ |
vāmadevasya pūrvadigbhāga iti jñātavyaḥ | eteṣāṃ sva svamantrairāvāhanādi
saṃskārā vidheyāḥ | taduktaṃ kāmike-

p. 202)

āvāhanādīnyetāni svamantraiḥ kramaśorcayet |
nāvakuṇṭhenameteṣāmamṛtīkaraṇaṃ tathā ||

saṃskāraṣṭakamevaitatprayekaṃ vihitaṃ budhaiḥ |
snapanaṃ dīpakauptiśca na pṛthak cāṃga bhāvataḥ ||

bhojanaṃ tu prabhoḥ pārśve teṣāṃ tasya ca kīrtitam |

iti | ukta saṃskārāṣṭaka pratyeka karaṇā śaktau ekatra samudāyena kāryamityāha
yadvā dhenu padmamudrayoḥ lakṣaṇaṃ sūryapūjāprakaraṇe pūrvameva uktam |

triśūlādīnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ uktaṃ mṛgendra paddhatyām-

karayostarjanīyugme nāmā yugme ca praṣṭhataḥ |
līnayugma traye śeṣaiśśūlaṃ śiṣṭaiḥ prasārite ||

sammukhe tarjanī yugme kuṃcitā nāmikā dvaye |
jyeṣṭhābhyāṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ krānte sugevamakarī bhavet ||

kaniṣṭhe valitenyonyaṃ paraspara talaśrite |

p. 203)

anāmike ca madhye dve prasāryatvagra saṃyute |
tarjanyau madhyamāpraṣṭhe lagna prāntaśca kuṃcite ||

aṃguṣṭhau madhyamā lagna prāntaṃ mudrā srugīrite iti |
namaskāramudrā lakṣaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ uktam | atha āvaraṇa pūjānantaraṃ
karaṇīyamāha paścādityādinā-

rājasītu bhavet pūjā paramīkaraṇaṃ vinā |

iti mohaśūrottara vacanāt paramīkaraṇaṃ kartavyam | paramīkaraṇa prakāraḥ
puṣpāṃjali hastaḥ pūrvavanmūlamantraṃ dvādaśāntaparyantamuccārya
bhogāṃgārthamāhṛti śakti pūraṇārthaṃ śivāya puṣpāṃjaliṃ samarpayet |
sarveṣāṃ śivena sārthamiti sarveṣāmāvaraṇārcitadevānāṃ ekamantarbhāvaḥ
ekatvamagāṃginorapṛthagbhāvaṃ taduktam-

p. 204)

• * dīdhiti saṃghāta nimagnān sakalān smaret |
  

sarvāvaraṇa devānāṃ pṛthagbhāvaṃ na kārayet || iti |

naivedyaṃ vividhamiti- śuddhānna pāyasānna gulānna krasarānna
mudgānnādi bhedena yadi vā bhakṣya bhojya lehya coṣya peya ghṛta sūpa śākha
dadhi kṣīra phalādi bhedena nānā prakāraṃ catussaṃskāra saṃśuddhamityanena
naivedyādi sarvaṃ catussaṃskāra pūtaṃ kāryaṃ svāhāṃta mūlena datvetyanena
kutretyākāṃkṣāyāṃ sādhakena naivedyādi śivasya dakṣiṇa haste deyam | tena
ūrdhva vaktreṇa bhojyamiti bhāvayet | tadā hastodvartanasya siddhiḥ | anyathā
sādhakena naivedya mūrdhvavaktre deyaṃ cet tadā śivasya hastodvartanasya
nāvakāśaḥ | sādhaka hastasya nirmālyānuṣaṃḍaśca tasmāddhaste naivedyaṃ
sādhumatam |

p. 205)

(tathā dviśati kālottarepi) nanu tatpuruṣa vaktre naivedya
dānamāgamāntare pratipāditaṃ kathaṃ ūrdhvavaktre deyamiti ceducyate |

ūrdhvavaktrasyeva sādhakābhimukhyatvena dvārābhimukhyatvena vā ābhimukhya
vidhānāt | ūrdhvavaktre eva naivedyādi deyam | taduktaṃ sarvajñānottare bhakṣya
bhojyānna pānādi lehya śoṣyamanekaśaḥ | ūrdhvavaktre tu dātavyaṃ
yatkiṃcidvidhi coditam | tathā dviśati kālottarepi-

bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca peyaṃ ca lehyaṃ śoṣyaṃ ca paṃcadhā |
ūrdhvavaktre pradātavyaṃ hṛdayena ṣaḍānana ||

kāmike-

paṃcavaktreṣu naivedyaṃ ūrdhvavaktretha vā punaḥ | iti |

p. 206)

paṃcasu īśānavaktrasya sarvātiśaya phalapradātratvamuktamāgamāntare |
tadyathā-

prasannatva yadīśasyastaimityaṃ puruṣasya ca |
caṇḍatvaṃ bahurūpasya mukti sthityaṃta hetukam ||

vilobhanatvaṃ vāmasya dhyāyitvaṃ yadajasya ca |
tiro bhāvodbhavārthaṃ tu sarvārtha samudāyakam ||

iti ca | muktyarthaṃ sphaṭikākāraṃ prasannaṃ cetasā smaret | īṣat prahasitaṃ ṣītaṃ
garvitaṃ staṃbhanādinādiṣu ||

karālamasitaṃ pīta jaṭāmuṇḍa hi bhūṣaṇam |
kṣayādiṣu tiro bhāve saraktaṃ cāgamaṇḍanam ||

manane sarvabhāvānāṃ dhyāna sakta manusmaret |

iti brahmāṃgānāṃ svasvamantrai datvetyatra pātra saṃbhave teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ
dadyāt | atha vai kasminpātretyuktaratra vidhānāt | uktaṃ ca-

p. 207)

bhogāṃgānāṃ pṛthagdeyaṃ abhāvādekato bhavet | iti |

nivedanānantarakaraṇīyānāha- hastodvartana ityādinā- hastodvartanaṃ
hastaprakṣālanam | tathā siddhāntaśekhare- śivena bhuktaṃ sāṃgena
smaredāvaraṇaissaha |

hasta prakṣālanaṃ dadyāt śivāyācamanīyakam ||

tāmbūlaṃ ca tato dadyāditi | mukhavāsa iti- mukhavāsayatīti parimalī karotīti
mukhavāsaḥ | elālavaṃga karpūre tiṃbujātī phalatakkola kastūrīṇāṃ himāṃbhasā
piṣṭānāṃ gulikī kṛtānāṃ mukhavāsamiti nāma dūrvākṣata sahitaṃ puṣpaṃ
maṃjalau gṛhītvā iti pavitra samarpaṇamuktam |

etadakaraṇa pūjāyāstāmasatvaṃtūktam mūhaśūrottare | pavitreṇa vinā pūjā
tāmasī parikīrtitā iti |

p. 208)

tatpavitra dānaṃ dvividhaṃ nityanaimittikaṃ ceti | ādyaṃ patra puṣpakuśākṣata
rūpaṃ sarvatatvamayaṃ pavitraṃ anyaduktaratra vakṣyamāṇa prakāreṇa mithuna
śukla caturdaśyādiṣu samarpaṇarūpam | pratyahaṃ vāṅmanakāya vyāpārajanitā
dalam |

patanāt trāyate yasmāt tasmād deyaṃ pavitrakam |

iti kāmike ||

sarvacidraharaścānyo vidhiśeṣa nigadyate |
yaḥ prāptastapasādevaiḥ harāt svavidhipuṣṭaye ||

śaṃbhoḥ pavitramāsādya pūrayedvārṣikaṃ vidhim |

iti mṛgendre |

ārātrikamiti- ekasyā eva sthālikāyānavabhiraṣṭabhi paṃcabhirvā dīpaiḥ
saṃyuktayāḥ ārātrikamiti nāmatam |

p. 209)

atha ūrdhvaṃ vāratrayaṃ paribhrāmya pūrvaṃ adhaḥ vāratrayaṃ paribhramaṇaṃ
kṛtvā paścādūrdhvamapi vāratrayaṃ bhrāmayet | ārātrikāṃ jvaladdīpai
navapaṃcāṣṭabhiryutām |

sauvarṇāṃ rājatīṃ vāpi gaṃdhadūrvākṣatārcitām |
atha ūrdhvaṃ krameṇaśa sannidhau tāṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ ||

trīnārān bhrāmayediti- durbodha padabodhinyām |

tathā trayodaśaśati kālottare-

bindośśivādhiṣṭhitasya śuddhā śuddhādhvanoḥ bhramāt |
vyāpinaṃ cintyate yena tannīrājanamiṣyate ||

iti śivādhiṣṭitasya bindoḥ nivṛttikalā rūpasya paṃca pradīpāḍyasyādho bhramāt
| aśuddhādhvasya ūrdhva bhramāt | śuddhādhvasu yadvāpakaṃ cintyate
tannīrājanamityabhidhīyate |

p. 210)

tasmin bhasma śikhopari tridhā bhrāmya kṣipet | tadvighna nivāraṇaṃ uktaṃ ca |

grahītvā bhasma hastena bhrāmayitvā śikhopari |
trivāraṃ dīpamadhye tu nikṣipedanaṃtaram ||

pūjā pratiphaṭānāṃ tu rākṣasānāṃ nivāraṇam |
yat tadvibhāvyate putra kalpasiddhena bhasmanā ||

iti | ācamanārghyau datvā iti punapunarabhidhānāt | āvāhanānaṃtaraṃ
prāptācamanārghya vyatiriktā camanārghyau īśānamukhe sakṛdeva deyau | tathā
kāmike-

dhūpe dīpe ca naivedya balāvabhyaṃtarepi ca |
sakṛdācamanaṃ datvā kartavyaṃ karmacottaram ||

iti nandyādibhiḥ nandikeśvaraḥ prathamagaṇaḥ |
ādi padena brahmaviṣṇavādayaḥ gṛhyaṃte |

taistūyamānaṃ taduktaṃ- siddhāṃtaśekhare-

p. 211)

brahmaviṣṇiṃdra devādyaiḥ sevitaṃ śivasevakaiḥ |
śrautaiḥ paurāṇikaistotraiḥ mantrairgītairanekadhā ||

stūyamānaṃ śivaṃ tuṣṭaṃ pūjakaḥ pūjayā smaret | iti |

tathā somaśaṃbhu paddhatyām-

sūyamānaṃ viriṃcādyaiḥ satuṣṭaṃ bhāvayet śivam | iti |

dviraṣṭakakalopeteti- dviraṣṭakakalāṣṣoḍaśakalāḥ tatsamavetena prāsādena
pūrvamāvāhana vidhānokta dvādaśakalābhissaha samanā vyāpakāntasthe
vyomāntānaṃta saṃjñikā | anāthānāśrite devi jñeyodvyaṣṭa kalaśśivaḥ iti
vacanāt vyomarūpānantānāthānāśritākhyāścatvāraḥ kalāssamanāyāḥ adhaḥ
vyāpinyā uparisaṃyuktāścet ṣoḍaśakalā bhavanti | teṣāṃ prastāra svarūpaṃ
siddhāntasārāvalyādau avadheyaḥ |

p. 212)

atha japavidhimāha- hastaiḥ puṣpaṃ gṛhītvetyādinā-

pūjayā vipulaṃ rājyaṃ agnikāryeṇa saṃpadaḥ |
japena pāpa saṃśuddhiḥ dhyānena jñānamucyate ||

ityuktatvāt pāpa kṣayārthaṃ japaḥ kartavyaḥ | saḥ japaḥ mānasādi bhedena
triprakāraḥ | tathoktam-

sa japastrividhe jñeyaḥ sopāṃśu bhāṣyamānasaiḥ |
mānaso manasā kāryo mantra vākyārtha cintayā ||

upāṃśuroṣṭha saṃsparśamātrasvamati gocaraḥ |
uccairbhāṣya japaḥ proktaḥ paraśravaṇa gocaraḥ ||

mānasassātvikaḥ proktaḥ rājasaṃśca dvitīyakaḥ |
vispaṣṭastāmasaḥ proktaḥ tāmasaḥ krūrakarmaṇi ||

rājasaḥ puṣṭi vaśyādau sātviko divya siddhayeti | haste puṣpaṃ gṛhītvetyatra
vāmahastadhṛta puṣpassan hṛt saṃpūjitayākṣa mālayeti | atra akṣamālā ca
āgameṣu bahuprakārā |

p. 213a)

tatra rudrākṣamālāyā (japaḥ kartavyaḥ) atiśaya phala pradātṛtvena
śruteḥ | rudrākṣamālā japaḥ kartavyaḥ taduktam-

japamālāvidhānaṃ ca saṃkṣepeṇa nigadyate |
tadbhedastatphalaṃ cāpi mantrīṇāṃ hitahetave ||

alpāyāsa prasādhyāya bahusiddhipradāyinī |
prathamaṃ varṇamālaiva gadyate siddhikāṃkṣiṇām ||

anuloma vilomasthai binduyuṅmātṛkākṣaraiḥ |
samerugai sāṣṭavargauḥ kṛtayā varṇamālayā ||

pratyeka varṇayuk mantrā japtāsyuḥ kṣiprasiddhidā |
atrāṃguli japaṃ kurvan sāṃguṣṭhāṃgulibhirjapet ||

aṃguṣṭhena vinā karma kṛtaṃ taddhiphalaṃ bhavet |
kaniṣṭhā nāmikā madhyā caturthī tarjanī matā ||

tisroṃgulyastriparvāsyuḥ madhyamā caika parvikā |

p. 213b)

parvadvayaṃ madhyamā yāḥ japakāle vivarjayet |
ārabhyā nāmikā madhyāt pradakṣiṇa vaśāt sudhīḥ ||

tarjanī mūlaparyantaṃ japed daśa suparvasu |
athavā madhyamā nāmā madhyaparva yugātmakaḥ ||

meruṃ pradakṣiṇī kurvan na nāmā mūlaparvaṇi |
ārabhya madhyamā mūlaparyantaṃ gaṇayedbudhaḥ ||

aṃguliṃ na viyuṃjīta kiṃcit saṃkocayet talam |
aṃgulīnāṃ viyoge tu cidreṣu sravate japaḥ ||

aṃgulyagre tu yajjaptaṃ yajjaptaṃ meru laṃghane |
parva saṃdhiṣu yajjaptaṃ tatsarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet ||

gaṇanā vidhimullaṃghya yo japet tu pramādataḥ |
gṛhṇantī rākṣasā yasmāt niyataṃ gaṇayed budhaḥ ||

nityaṃ japaṃ kare kuryāt na tu kāmyamabodhanāt |
mālābhistu prakurvīta nityaṃ kāmyaṃ ca sādhakaḥ ||

p. 214)

aṃgulī japasaṃkhyānāṃ ekameka mudāhṛtam |
putra jīvairdaśaguṇaṃ śataṃ śaṃkhaissahasrakam ||

pravālairmaṇiratnaiśca daśa sāhasrakaṃ smṛtam |
tadeva sphāṭikaiḥ proktaṃ mauttikairlakṣamucyate ||

svarṇaiḥ daśaguṇā proktā tasmāt śataguṇākṛtā |
kuśagraghnyā ca rudrākṣaiḥ anantaguṇitaṃ phalam ||

ādikṣātrārṇayogitvā dakṣamāleti kīrtitā |
tadvarṇa saṃkhyā maṇibhiḥ japamālāṃ prakalpayet ||

athavā tān śanaiḥ kuryāt sarvasādhāraṇe jape |
paṃcāśadbhiḥ kāmyakarma siddhisyāt caturuttaraiḥ ||

aṣṭottaraśataiḥ sarvasiddhiruktā kṛta sṛjā |
mokṣādī saptaviṃśatyo paṃcadaśyābhicārake ||

ityādinā sarvasādhāraṇaṇyena proktam | rudrākṣasya tu-
saptaviṃśatibhiścākṣai paṃcavaktrairviśeṣataḥ |

p. 215)

akṣamālāṃ prakurvīta gopucchavalayākṛtim |

iti uktatvāt rudrākṣāṇāṃ saptaviṃśatibhiḥ mukhe mukhaṃ prayuṃjīta pṛṣṭe
pṛṣṭe niyojayet | merurūrdhvamukhākāryā ityukta prakāreṇa mālāṃ kṛtvā |

prakṣālaye jātena vāmadevena baṃdhayet |
dhūpayedapya ghoreṇa lepayet puruṣeṇa tu ||

mantrayet paṃcamenaiva tathā ghoreṇa mantrayet |
mudrāṣṭakaṃ darśayitvā pratyekaṃ pūjayet kramāt ||

grathitaṃ paṃcabhiḥ pūjyaṃ pūrvavacchāyayā śive | iti |

madhyamā nāmikāṃguṣṭhaiḥ gṛhītvā japaṃ kuryāt |

taduktaṃ kāmike-

madhyamā nāmikāṃguṣṭhaiḥ karṣaṇāt siddhiruktamā |
aṃguṣṭha tarjanī yogāt madhyā siddhiritīṣyate ||

p. 216)

kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭha saṃyogāt siddhiruktā kanīyasī |
akṣamālā pragoptavyā japakāle sumedhasā ||

japakāle hyakṣamālāṃ gurorapi na darśayet |
nālasaṃ na mano bhrāntannadrutaṃ na vilaṃbitam || iti |

mūlamantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ japetvatra-
āvahanoktavanmūlādhārānnādamutthāpya hṛdayādi
sthānasthitabrahmādityāgagatyā dvādaśāntaṃ nītvā |

bhuktaye sṛṣṭimārgeṇa karṣaye dakṣa sūtrakam |
ūrdhvamārgeṇa muktyarthaṃ karṣayet tu śanaiśśanaiḥ ||

meruṃ na laṃghayen maṃtrī laṃghanād doṣabhāk bhavet |

ityuktatvāt bhukti muktyādi guṇaṃ rudrākṣaṃ karṣan-

evaṃ aṣṭottaraṃ japyaṃ sahasraṃ śatameva vā |
aṣṭāṃ viṃśatiraṣṭau vā guruṇā vā yathoditam ||

iti ukta vikalpeṣu svagurūdita saṃkhyākaṃ japaṃ

p. 217)

kṛtvā akṣamālāṃ dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhe vinyasya tala sthitāṃ kṛtvā
vāmahastadhṛta puṣpaṃ japābhivyakti sthānamiti saṃkalpya dakṣiṇahastatale
astrakavaca hṛdaya mantrānnyastvā | vāmahastasthita puṣpamastrarakṣitaṃ
kavacāvakuṇṭhitaṃ dakṣiṇahaste gṛhītvā vāmahastatale dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhena
astra kavaca hṛdayamantrānyastvādakṣahastasthita puṣpamarghya sahitaṃ kṛtvā
tadupari vāmapāṇitale kṛtvā saṃpuṭīkṛtya ślokaṃ guhyātiguhya gopteti
ślokaṃ paṭhet | asya ślokasya ayamarthaḥ | guhyāti guhyeti saṃbuddhiḥ |
guhyānāmāptānāṃ atiguhyātyāptāḥ yatastvaṃ goptā vighnebhya rakṣitā yadvā
guhyaṃ ca atiguhyaṃ ca guhyātiguhye | atra guhya śabdena rahasya paryāyeṇa
paṃcaviṃśoyaṃ puruṣa ityādi śruti

p. 218)

siddhāni puruṣa prakṛtyādīni vastūni ucyante | etānyatītya sthitāni siddhānta
siddhāni atiguhyāni atiguhya śabdena baindavādi tatvāni nādādi vaikharyānte
śabdarūpā māye yāni kalādirāgantāni tattatvavāsino vidyeśvarādayaḥ sarve
ātmānaḥ kathyante | ete sarvepi yasyādhiṣṭheyāssa guhyādi guhyasatvaṃ goptā
sarveṣāmātmanāṃ rakṣakastvamevanānyaḥ | tataḥ kāraṇātvadhi goptarasthite
satitvat prasādāt | me ma mayena japena siddhirbhavati | tamasmatkṛtaṃ japaṃ
gṛhāṇeti ślokārthaḥ | yathā kasmin avyāptajane goptari samarthe samarpitaṃ
dhanaṃ duṣṭairajuṣṭaṃ punarapi prajyānāṃ sidhyai bhavati | tathā atrāpi śivārpite
japaḥ vighnairanabhibhūta sādhakānāṃ sidhyai bhavati iti bhāvaḥ |

p. 219)

siddhi śabdena sādhaka viṣaye tattadbhūmiṣu sthitāni aṇimādyaiśvaryāṇyucyute |
mamukṣorapi tasminnivedanamānena niṣpratyūhā muktirucyate |

bhogīślokaṃ paṭhitvāmuṃdakṣahastena śaṃbhave |
mūlāṇunārghyatoyena varahaste nivedayet ||

iti somaśaṃbhupaddhati vacanāt |

bhogī bhautika dīkṣayā dīkṣitaḥ svabhogānantaraṃ mokṣabhāk | tathā
rurusaṃhitāyām-

dīkṣāpūtā gaṇapati guroḥ maṇḍale janmavantaḥ siddhāmantraistaruṇa
dinakṛnmaṇḍalodbhāsidehāḥ |
bhuktvā bhogān suciramamarasrīnikāyairupetāḥ srastotkaṃṭhāḥ paraśiva
padaiśvarya bhājo bhavanti || iti

evaṃ bhūtaḥ guhyāti guhyetyaneka ślokena japakarmātmānaṃ ca nivedayet |

p. 220)

yatkiṃcit karmaśivodāteti ślokadvayābhyāṃ naiṣṭhika dīkṣayā dīkṣitaḥ
japakarmātmānaṃ ca samarpaṇaṃ kāryamiti kecit |

taduktam-

ślokadvayamadhītyeva śivārpita manāmuniḥ |
japādīn saṃbhave nityaṃ mamukṣurvinivedayet || iti |

yatkiṃciditi- ślokasya ayamarthaḥ sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ vā yatkiṃcit
karmāsmābhiḥ kriyate tadvividhamapi karma he deva śivapadasthasya śivapade
dīkṣayāyocitasya me mama mokṣāṃtāyāpaharaṇāya sukṛta rūpaṃ pālaya
pālana pratterapi bhujerātmane padatvaṃ pārameśvaratvāt- soḍavyaṃ
duṣkṛtarūpaṃ nāśaya bhṛṃkṣveti pāṭhāntaram | tat tu karmadvaya nāśakaṃ
bījadvaya rūpaṃ mantrāntaraṃ tena kṣapayeti yathā kasyacit prāyaścitvo'ghorādi
japāt pāpakṣayo bhavati |

p. 221)

tathā atrāpi akṣaradvayoccāraṇena karmakṣaya iti bhāvaḥ | śivodātetyādi
śivaśabdena nirmala niratiśaya sarvārthajñāna kriyārūpa śivatva yuktaḥ |
parameśvara ucyate- sa eva dātā śodhitā śivo bhoktā sa eva sarveṣāṃ
pālayitā rakṣakaḥ ityarthaḥ | bhuji pālanābhyavahāradhoriti dhātoḥ śivo pālana
eva vartate | nitya tṛptasya tasya āhārā saṃbhavāt | śivassarvamidaṃ jagadīṣṭeti
śeṣaḥ | yadvā sa śivaḥ śuddhamiśrā śuddharūpamidaṃ sarvaṃ
jagadrakṣakatvena śodhakatvena ca vyāpya sthita iti | kasmāt nānyaśśoddhako
rakṣakaśca vidyate | śivo yajatīti prākṛta bhāvamutsṛjya śivohamiti bhāvayet |
yāvat na tatsamojyātastāvat norādhane kṣamaḥ | śivo bhūtvā śivaṃ yajet

p. 222)

ityādibhiḥ vacanaiḥ yaḥ dīkṣayā pūrvokta bhūta śudhyādi prakāreṇa ca śivaḥ
bhūtvā sarvatra śāstrā coditeṣu sarveṣvadhikaraṇeṣu svakīyā'śuddhikṣayāya
yajati | śodhayitṛtvādi viśiṣṭaṃ paraśivaṃ pūjayati sa ārādhaka
śivohamevatvaṃ ca ārādhya śiva ityena pūjya pūjakayoḥ jagannātha tavāsmīti
yatsvīkāropadarśanam | ityāgamoktaṃ svasvāmisaṃbandhapradarśanamupapāditā |
ata evaitadātmanivedanamiti | brahmaśaṃbhuruktam- nivedyaiva sadātmānaṃ
japaṃ pūjāṃ ca bhaktitaḥ | iti kevala hṛdāvānivedya iti | japādi samarpaṇe ukta
ślokatrayaṃ vinā sahṛdaya mūlamantreṇa vā samarpayet | evaṃ nityaṃ karaṇīya
japavidhimuktvā sādhakānuṣṭeyaṃ sādhyamantrārādhanakāmyamantrapūjaka
ityādinā-

p. 223)

abhiṣicyātmanātmānamanaṃta vijaye yataḥ |
mantrapūteśvarenmantrī sādhyamantrokta vartmanā ||

ityuktatvāt kāmya mantrārādhaka āgamāntaroktāṃ sādhaka dīkṣāṃ prāpya
kāmya mantrapūjānimittaṃ śivaṃ prārthya devasya dakṣiṇāmūrtau paṃcalakṣaṃ
sthito japet | japāṃte ghṛtahomasya daśa sāhasrikā bhavet

evamārādhito mantraḥ karmayogyo bhavet tataḥ |
uktāni yāni karmāṇi tāni sidhyaṃti saṃśayaḥ ||

iti dviśati kālottara tadvṛttau | parameśvaraṃ liṃgādau saṃpūjya tasya dakṣiṇa
patrake | aghora locana jyotirmadhye sādhyāṇunārcayet | iti śruteḥ | śivāsanābja
dakṣiṇapatre sādhyamantrasya pūjāṃ kṛtvā pratyahaṃ sāṃkhyopacayamila

p. 224)

pañcalakṣasaṃkhyā japaṃ kṛtvā | antepi maṇḍala pūjāṃ kṛtvā | sādhya
mantrasya ghṛtena sruvāhuti sahasra daśakaṃ juhuyāt | tataḥ tasyoktāni karmāṇi
sidhyanti | pratyahaṃ vā japānte homaḥ tatsaṃkhyānuguṇaṃ kārya ityuktatvāt |
śivāsana dakṣiṇapatre kāmya mantrānārādhayet | svādhvānta praṇavenāsanaṃ
mūrtiṃ ca datveti | svasyādhvā svādhvā yasya mantrasya yāvat tatva
paryantamāsanamūrti mūlānāṃ vyaptistāvat paryantaṃ praṇavasahitamāsana
mantraṃ mūrtimantraṃ ca uccārya pūjayet | evaṃ japakaraṇānantara
karaṇīyamāha- tadanu devasyāgneya digbhāge ityādi- sakṛtprayogeṇa
oṃ hāṃ gurvāsana padmāyanma iti | athavā anantādi padmāṃta ṣaḍutthamāsanaṃ
nyastvāmūrti

p. 225)

bhāvena svagurumūrtiṃ saṃpūjya tasyāṃ śivamāvāhya iti | tasyāṃ gurumūrtau
śivamāvāhya pūjayet somaśaṃbhu vacanāt | nijamūrtau guromūrtau pustake salile
nale | citrādau sthaṇḍile vāpi liṃgetvantyamuttamam || iti somaśaṃbhu vacanāt
nijamūrtyādīnāṃ sarvāsāṃ śivapūjā viṣayetva citpradhānatvena sahitamapi
nijamūrtādyanalāṃta paṃcādhikaraṇa pūjāliṃgādhikaraṇa pūjāyāḥ aṃgabhūtā
| tasmāt bhūtaśuddhi prakaraṇe nijamūrtau arghya prakaraṇe salile ca śivārcanā
vihitā | adhunā gurumūrtau anantaraṃ vidyāpīṭhe vahnau vakṣyati | vidyāpīṭhepi
matvaivamekoccāreṇa pūjayet | iti | vidyāpīṭhaṃ koṭimātraṃ pūjayet |

p. 226)

• dvā svasaṃhitāmityuktatvāt aṣṭāviṃśati saṃhitāsu svaguru
  

kramāgatāmekāṃ saṃhitāṃ vā tatraikādaśaṃ vā saṃpūjya tatra śivamāvāhya
pūjayet | puṣpāṃjali trayeṇābhyacyastotrai saṃtoṣya vandayedityuktatvāt surādhipa
namaskṛtya ityādi paddhatyukta prakāreṇa stotraṃ kuryāt ityādi
mativibhavānusāreṇa mativistārānukūlena svalpaṃ vā bahulaṃ vā stutvā
pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ savyāpasavya krameṇa kṛtvā | sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇamet |

pādau jānu karā pūra nābhiraṃsāpuraśśiraḥ |
aṣṭottamāṃgānītyāhustaiḥ praṇāmaṃ śivasya tu ||

ityukta prakāreṇa praṇamet | athavā deśa kālānuguṇaṃ paṃcāṃgatyaṃga
namaskāraṃ kuryāt | tathā coktam-

p. 227)

stotreṇānena cālpena stutvoccaiḥ praṇamet śivam

daṇḍapraṇāmamādyādyaṃ syāt praṇamo dhanamastutiḥ |
aṃṣṭāge ratha vā paṃcāṃgaistribhiraṃgaistridhā matā ||

puṣpairaṃjalimāpūrya samuccārya ca śaṃbaram |
namontaṃ bhakti saṃyuktaḥ śivaṃ saṃcintya mantravit ||

datvā devasya purataḥ puṣpaṃ tatpraṇamedyathā |
śirasā hasta yugmena karṇābhyāṃ cibukena ca ||

bāhubhyāṃ bhuvamaṣṭāṃgaissaṃspṛśya praṇamet śivam |
śiro hastaiśca jānubhyāṃ paṃcāgai praṇamet śivam ||

śirasā hasta yugmena tribhiraṃgairnamet śivam |
yathocitaṃ namedetaiḥ deśakālādyapekṣayā ||

tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt savyāsavya vidhānataḥ |
mūlamantraṃ japanmaunī gurvādīnāmalaṃghayan ||

chāyāṃ ca somasūtraṃ ca jalpaṃ pariharaṃ janaiḥ |

p. 228)

śivaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya dṛṣṭvā devaṃ praṇamya ca |
savyāpasavya mārgeṇa mṛdagatyā pradakṣiṇam ||

yathā saṃbhavataḥ kāryaḥ śivaṃ dhyāyaṃ nyathoktavat |

iti |

madhyāhna samayaṃ yāvat kṛtvā svādhyāyaṃ īpsitam |
arcayet parameśānaṃ kṛtvā snānādi pūrvavat ||

pūrvārcitethavā deve pradadyādaṣṭa puṣpikām |

iti mṛgendra paddhati vacanāt |

ekakālārcane lupte sahasraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ japet |
ekakālaṃ dvikālaṃ vā trikālaṃ vārdharātrikam ||

trikāla pūjana * * ekakālamathāpi vā |
prāyaścittaṃ samanteṣāṃ tanūnaṃ nādhikaṃ bhavet ||

iti somaśaṃbhu paddhatyām |

prāyaścitta prakaraṇe vidhānācca tadvṛttau ekakālākāt

p. 229)

dvikālārcakasya * * * * karmalope ko viśeṣaḥ | na kaścid
ityarthaḥ | saṃdhyārcanaṃ catuṣkālasyāvaśya kāryatvāt saṃkṣepa
kṛtāmekasminkāla itara kāloddeśena aṣṭapuṣpikā samarpaṇa darśanenaiva tat
tatkālārcanā saṃpādanādeka kāla trikālārcanalopayoḥ prāyaścittaṃ sāmyamiti
bhāvaḥ | tathācoktam-

ekakālārcane lupte sahasraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ japet |
evaṃ dvikālalopādau vardhayeta śataṃ śatam ||

ekāha pūjā lopena sahasraṃ triśatottaram |
upavāsena saṃyuktaḥ kāmato dviguṇaṃ tvidam ||

catuṣkālārcanaṃ eṣāṃ ekakālamathāpi vā |
prāyaścittaṃ samanteṣāṃ nanyūnaṃ nādhikaṃ bhavet ||

aṣṭapuṣpādi dānena dvikālāgharcanā vidhiḥ |

p. 230)

antarbhāvya kṛto yasmādekālārcakerapi | iti proktatvāt | dvikālādi pūjane
samarthaścet madhyāhna samayepi snātvā pūjayet | asamarthaścet tat tatkāla
evā'ṣṭa puṣpādinā itara kālamapi karyamityāha dvikālādi pūjāśakta ityādinā |
atha homakaraṇārthaṃ śivaprārthanamāha agnikāryādhikārītyādinā | agni
kāryādhikārī viśeṣa dīkṣāyuktaḥ |

tathā kāmike-

evaṃ samaya dīkṣāyāṃ viśiṣṭāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
vahni homāgamajñāne yogyassaṃstyāyate śiśuḥ || iti |

anena putrakādayopi gṛhyante | saṃpannopakaraṇaiḥ dravyakālādi
sāmaśrīyuktaḥ | ata eva uttarottara agnikāryādhikārayuktopi upakaraṇa
vaikalyāttadaśaktaḥ homapratinidhi japaṃ kuryāt |

p. 231)

ityuktaṃ tadanadhīkārī samayadīkṣāmātra yuktaḥ |
nanu samayī putrakābhyāntu nityamevaṃ prakīrtitam |
snānaṃ pūjā japo homa dhyānaṃ caiva tu paṃcamam ||

iti nityaṃ samākhyāmityādinā-

samayinorhome'dhikāraḥ śrūyate kathamiti cet - samayī dvividhaḥ
sāmānyasamayī viśiṣṭasamayī ceti | tathā kāmike-

sāmānyasamayī yastu sa tu śūdraḥ māheśvara smṛtaḥ |
jātyuddhāra vihīnoyaḥ sāmānyasamayī bhavet || iti |

tathā varuṇa paddhatyām-

yatra rudra pade yogo yogo yatreśvare pade |
śikhā * * nayatrāsti dīkṣā sā samayī dvidhā ||

iti | tasmāt sāmānya samayinaḥ śivapūjāyāmadhi kārosti homenādhikāraḥ |

p. 232)

taduktaṃ siddhārtha samuccaye-

samaya saṃskāreṇa punaḥ pāṃcabhautika dehaśuddhi purassaraṃ
nityapūjāyāmadhikāro janyate | tāvanmātreṇāsya rudraloka prāptiḥ bhavati |
viśiṣṭa samaya saṃskāreṇa tu homādāvadhikāraḥ nirvāṇa dīkṣāyamarhatvaṃ ca
saṃpadyate | tasya īśvara pada prāptiḥ bhavati | eṣāṃ tu prathamā dīkṣā
bhūtākhyā parikīrtitā iti | śivahastaṃ pradātavyo rudrasya padadāyaka iti | itthaṃ
samayadīkṣāyāṃ bhavedyoyogyo śivārcane | iti |

agnikāryārthanta sthāna gamanamāha-

adhyeṣyetyādinā- adhyeṣya prārthya arghyapātrādikamādāya arghyapātraṃ
sāmānyārghyapātram | ādipadena carvājya samidgaṃdhapuṣpa tila darbhādayo
gṛhyante |

p. 233)

yāmya nai-ṛta vāyavyebhyo'nyatarasyāṃ ukta diktraya vyatirikta diśi | tathā
mṛgendra paddhatyām-

maruddaitya yamāśābhyo'nyatra hasta pramāṇakam |
catustridvayaṃgulotsedha pradhune mitrayānvitam ||

vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā nābhyaśvattha dalābhayā |
dvādaśāṃgulayā yuktaṃ ṣaḍaṃgula viśālayā ||

dvyaṃgulocchṛtayā pratyaṃdyāmyayonyāsakaṃdharam |
agrastha nābhirāsīno vidadhyāt kuṇḍa saṃskṛtim ||

iti | atra diktraya niṣedhāt śiṣṭa paṃcadikṣu nityahomaḥ kartavyaḥ | tathoktaṃ-

aiśānyāṃ diśi saṃsthaṃ tu pūjāgāraṃ manoramam |
dvātriṃśaddhastamānaṃ tu viṃśaddhastamathāpi vā ||

ṣoḍaśārkakaraṃ vāpi vasuhastamathāpi vā |

p. 234)

caturaśraṃ samaṃtācca dviguṇaṃ vāpi dairghyakaḥ |
tadairghyaṃ tu tridhā kṛtvā dvibhāgena tu maṇṭapaḥ ||

caturdvāraḥ prakartavyaḥ sarvaśobhānitovaraḥ |
etena homaśālā syāt pūrve vā paścimepi vā ||

udīcyāmīśakoṇe vā āgneyyāṃ vā viśeṣataḥ |
nitye karmaṇi homārthaṃ agnyāgāraṃ prakalpayet ||

nityāgnikāryaṃ kurvīta nityāgnau homamandire |
paṃcanālayava * * kuṇḍe vahnividhiṃ kramāt ||

iti kāmika vacanāt | parārtha viṣaye pāka gṛhe vā nityahomaḥ kartavyaḥ |
pūrvāsyottattarāsyo vā ityatra agrastha nābhirāsīna iti vacanāt | paścima diśi
yoniścet pūrvābhimukhaṃ upaviśet | dakṣiṇadiśi ceduktarābhimukha siddhānta
kuṇḍe vā sthaṃḍile vā ityatra vistāraḥ saṃkṣepopi samānam |

p. 235)

sthaṃḍile tadabhāve vā saṃskṛtegniṃ niveśayet |

asaṃskṛte tu vai kuṇḍe śivāgni naiva sidhyati |
aniṣpanne śivāgnau tu hutaṃ bhavati niṣphalam ||

iti vacanāt | kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṃḍilaṃ vā aṣṭādaśa
saṃskāraiścatussaṃskārairvāpaddhatyuktadvābhyāṃ saṃskārābhyāṃ vā
deśakālādyanuguṇaṃ saṃskṛtya tatra śivāgnimutpādya homayet | madhye
astreṇa pūrvāgramiti madhye kuṇḍamadhye pūrvāgraṃ pūrvābhimukham | dakṣiṇe
cottare kuṇḍamadhye (astreṇa pūrvā)ti sṛstaduktare | iti vacanāt | dakṣiṇe
uttare kuṇḍamadhye ca pratīcyādīśassamārabhyatisro rekhāḥ kāryāḥ tadupari
madhye dakṣiṇādārabhya rekhaikā kāryā |

p. 236)

etat pūrvābhimukha kuṇḍaviṣayam | uttarāsyaścet viparyayeṇa pūrve paścime
madhye dakṣiṇa diśassamārabhya uttaramukhāstisro rekhāḥ tadupari madhye
paścimādārabhya pūrvamukhā rekhaikā kāryā | kavacenābhyukṣa
ullekhanānantaraṃ arghyāṃbhobhirabhyukṣayet | sarvasaṃskāra paṅkti vibhāvya
ullekhanābhyukṣaṇābhyāmeva pavitra prakaraṇa vakṣyamāṇāṣṭādaśasaṃskāra
saṃskṛtaṃ bhāvayet | dvābhyāṃ saṃskṛtamiti na mantavyam kriyādi bhedena
tantrabhedasya uktatvāt | śrotrabudhyanuguṇena kvacit saṃgraheṇa
kvacidvistareṇāgamānāṃ pravṛttatvāt | tathā dviśati kālottare-

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi agnikārya vidhikramam |
ullekhanaṃ tu śastreṇa varmaṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ smṛtam ||

p. 237)

śaktinyā saṃtato mantrī hṛdayena tu kārayet | iti sarvajñānottare tu-

prokṣayitvā purā prājñaḥ kuṇḍamastrodakena tu |
tatastvā veṣṭayet paścāt kavacena yathā kramam ||

punarullekhanaṃ kuryāt astrabījena ṣaṇmukha |
dakṣiṇe ca uttare kuṇḍa madhya tisrastaduttare ||

punarabhyukṣaṇaṃ paścāt kavacena vidhānavit |
viṣṭaraṃ kuṇḍamadhye tu praṇavena punarnyaset ||

iti saṃskāra catuṣṭayamuktam | evaṃ śivāgni utpādanādau laghuvistārabhedau
tasmānnityakarmaṇi vistāra pakṣeṇa kartumaśakyatvāt | ācāryaiḥ atra saṃgraheṇa
abhihitam | dravya kālādi saṃpaktau pavitra prakaraṇe vakṣyamāṇavat vistareṇa vā
kartavyam |

p. 238)

agnyutpādanārthaṃ vāgīśvarī pūjāmāha-

tatra hṛdayenetyādinā- hṛdayena hṛdayabījayuktena tatra kuṇḍe
viṣṭharamāsanaṃ datvā tasmin nāsane mūrtiṃ śyāmāṃ yauvana rūpāṃ
ṛtumatīṃ garbhādhāna yogyām araṇyādi saṃbhūtamityādinā * * *

• araṇī lakṣaṇaṃ uktam kiraṇe |
  

śamī pippala gabhotthāṃ kalpayedaraṇīṃ dṛḍhām |
dviraṣṭāṃgula vistīrṇa dīrghāddadvidaśāṃgulam ||

ucchrāyeṇāṃgulāmanthīt śivabījamanusmaran |
gāyatryāraṇituṣṭisyānmathānaṃ tu hṛdārcayet ||

cakraṃ khaḍgena saṃyojya varmaṇā kramaṇaṃ tathā |
śikhayā yotkṛtaṃ yujyān śirasā hasta veṣṭanam ||

evaṃ kṛto hito vahniḥ iti karaṇyādirityādi padena dvija grahādayo gṛhyante |

p. 239)

taduktaṃ tatraiva-

dvijamandirajyotha vā sūryakāntodbhavo vā syāt sāmānya gṛhajotha vā | iti
śuddhaveśma saṃbhavamiti sadācārayukta brāhmaṇādi mandira mucyate
kravyādāṃśam |

rākṣasāṃśaṃ tadravyaṃ śavādi bhakṣaṇa duṣṭaṃ parityajya kṛvyādāṃśa
parityāgo nai-ṛtyāṃ diśi huṃphaḍaṃtāstreṇa kārya iti jñānaratnāvalyāṃ
uktam | avaśiṣṭamamarāṃśaṃ vīkṣaṇādi catussaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtya | asya
vahne bhautikatvāt | nābhyagninā bidvagninā ca saṃyojanaṃ kartavyaṃ
pradīpakalikopamaṃ prakāśamānamāgneyaṃ agnisaṃbadhibījaṃ bījākṣaraṃ
prātṛsthe agnau (vinyasya) niveśya | taduktam-

vahni sadāśrayānītaṃ śuddhapāno paristhitam |

p. 240)

kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajya vīkṣaṇādi viśodhanam |
audaryaṃ baindavaṃ bhautamekī kṛtyā nalatrayam ||

vinyasya vahni caitanyaṃ vahnibījena deśika | iti ||

evaṃ bhūtamagniṃ parameśvara vīryaṃ śivabījamiti saṃbhāvya |
ātmasaṃmukhaṃ ātmanaḥ svasya yathā bhavati tathā nikṣipya taduktam-

saṃhitā mantritaṃ vahniṃ dhenu mudrāmṛtīkṛtam |
rakṣitaṃ heti mantreṇa kavacenāva kuṇṭhitam ||

pūjitaṃ triḥparibhrāmya kuṇḍasyordhvaṃ pradakṣiṇam |
śivaṃ bījamiti dhyātvā vāgīśī garbhagocare ||

vāgīśvareṇa devena kṣipyamāṇaṃ vibhāvayet |
bhūmiṣṭha jānugo mantrī hṛdātma saṃmukhaṃ kṣipet ||

iti vahni vinyāsānantara karaṇīyamāha-

saṃmūhya ityādi- nābhideśe vahniṃ hṛdā sumūhya

p. 241)

devyai vāgīśvaryai vāsaḥ vastraṃ atra laghu saṃskārasya kartavyatvāt |
garbhādānādi saṃvaktyarthaṃ sadyo jātādi mantraiḥ vahniṃ saṃpūjya
mūlamantreṇa āhuti paṃcakaṃ dadyāt | atra dravyasyānuktatvāt tilādibhiḥ
vidadhyāt | sadyo jātena mantreṇa hṛdayaṃ tu punarjapet | iti sarvajñānottara
vacanāt | homadravyābhāve japaṃ vā kuryāt | vahnirakṣārthaṃ brahmādīnā
indrādīnāṃ pūjāyai sthānamāha- pūrvapaścimetyādinā | bho bho
brahmādayo devāḥ indrādyalokapālakāḥ | nivārya saṃghātaṃ bālakaṃ
pālayiṣyatha | ityagni śīśo rakṣāṃ vijñāpayet | anantaraṃ hetutāśanatvaṃ oṃ
hāṃ śivāgnirasīti vahne nāmakaraṇaṃ kuryāt | pitarau visṛjedityatra vāgīśvarī
vāgīśvarau visarjayet |

p. 242)

evaṃ kṛte śivāgniḥ bhavati |

tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

kathyate laghumārgeṇa śivapāvaka saṃstutiḥ |
śuddhamagniṃ samādāya bindagnau suniyocyataḥ ||

niyojya jāṭharāgnau tau trīnagnīnekataḥ kramāt |
prakṣipya kuṇḍavahnau taṃ sadyādyai brahmabhiryajet ||

juhuyādāhutiḥ paṃcatilādyaiḥ mūlamaṃtrataḥ |
śivāgnirasi vahnetvaṃ hṛdānāmeti kalpayet ||

brahmādīnarcayet paścāt caturonetarāniti |
kathito laghusaṃskāraḥ śivāgnerhomasiddhaye ||

athavā juhuyādyājyamātmavidyā śivāṇubhiḥ |
tisraḥ pūrṇāhutīragnau śivāgnerlaghu saṃskriyā ||

paraṃ jyotimayaṃ bindu vahnirūpaṃ vahnīśvaraṃ śivam |
mūlena yojayed vahnau śivāgniḥ jāyatethavā ||

p. 243)

aniṣpādya śivāgnau tu hutaṃ bhavati niṣphalam |
athāgni śiva yajana pūrvakaṃ homavidhimāha ||

tatogni hṛtpadma ityādi - tataḥ śivāgnyutpādanānantaraṃ agne
hṛdayakamale pūrvavadādhāraśaktyādi śivāsanāṃ tamāsanaṃ saṃkalpya
tasmin nāvāhanādyāvaraṇa pūjāntaṃ śivaṃ saṃpūjya tilādibhiḥ ādipadena
homadravyāṇyucyante | taduktaṃ | kāmike-

ājyā bhāve tilairhomaḥ kartavyaḥ kṛṣṇavarcasaiḥ |
vrīhibhirvāyavairvāpi samidbhirvā'jugupsitaiḥ ||

iti || tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

tila vrīhi yavairājya samitkṣīrādi taṇḍalaiḥ |
madhu guggulu dhānyādyaiḥ nityaṃ homaṃ samācaret ||

samiddhomepsitaṃ dhyāyet āsīnaṃ caruhomake ||

p. 244)

ghṛtahome śayānaṃ ca āsīnaṃ śeṣakarmasu |
homadravya pramāṇāni vakṣyante ca yathā kramam ||

karṣa pramāṇamājyaṃ syāt madhukṣīraṃ tu tatsamam ||

śuktimātraṃ dadhiproktaṃ pāyasaṃ prasṛtessamam |
prathyāmātrāṇi bhakṣyāṇi lājaṃ muṣṭi pramāṇataḥ ||

agnaṃ grāsa samaṃ vārthaṃ śākaṃ grāsārtha mātrakam |
mūlānāṃ tu tribhāgaṃ syāt kandānāmaṣṭamāṃśakaiḥ ||

ikṣorāparvikaṃ dānaṃ latānāmaṃguladvayam |
prādeśamātra samidhaḥ brīhīṇāmaṃjalīsamam ||

tila sattu kaṇādīnāṃ mṛgīmudrā pramāṇataḥ |
patra puṣpa phalānāntu samānāhutiriṣyate ||

candracaṃdana kastūri kuṃkumāgarukardamān |
kālāya saṃmitānetān gugguluṃ badarāṇḍavat ||

āhūtīnāmidaṃ mānaṃ vakṣye dravyaphalaṃ pṛthak |

p. 245)

ādyokta tilahomena sarvasiddhirbhaveddhruvam |
odanenānna vṛddhi syāt dadhnāceṃdriya vardhanam ||

ādhuṣyaṃ kṣīrahomena tejo vṛddhi ghṛtena ca |
dhānyairnānāvidhāssiddhi śānti kṣīrayutaiḥ tilaiḥ ||

rogāpahāro dūrvābhiḥ savaśyā bhavanti hi |
kumudena sutā vāptiḥ aśokaiḥ priya saṃgatiḥ ||

jātī mukula homena vaśyā gaṃdharva kanyakā |
nāgapuṣpairanekastrī caṃpakaiḥ apsarāḥ vaśāḥ ||

vallīdalasya homena bhavellakṣmīrnirantaram |
puṇḍarīkairbhavedrājyaṃ kadaṃbai yakṣaṇī vaśā ||

śreṣṭhaṃ guggulunāsiddhiḥ cūtapuṣpairjvarāpaham |
raktapuṣpāṇi vaśyesyuḥ madhūni lavaṇāni ca ||

staṃbhane pītapuṣpāṇi kṛṣṇapuṣpāṇi māraṇe |
dāhe nīlābha puṣpāṇi dhūmramuccāṭane matam ||

p. 246)

tilaiśca vetasairvṛṣṭirityādi dravyajaṃ phalam |
iti agnervarṇādi cihnamuktam suprabhede ||

varṇaṃ gaṃdhaṃ ca śabdaṃ ca dhūmaṃ caiva śikhāṃ tathā |
etāni lakṣayenmantrī vidhinānena sāpratam ||

vajrakāṃcana raupyeṃdra gopa sindūra saṃnibham |
ādītyodayasaṃkāśaṃ haritāla samaprabham ||

vaiḍūryaśoṇitābhaṃ ca piṃgalāṃ ca svabhāvataḥ |
taptāya sannibhaṃ vahneḥ sadṛśaiko varṇamucyate ||

caṃdanā garukarpūra kastūrī jāti gaṃdhakaḥ |
mallikā pāṭalī gaṃdho guggulājya sugaṃdhakaḥ ||

uśīra nāga puṃnāga caṃpakā modakaśśubhaḥ |
śaṃkhabheryādinirghoṣo meghadundubhinisvanaḥ ||

sarvasaṃpatkaro vahneḥ dhūmaṃ caiva tataḥ śṛṇu |
kundapuṣpa nibhaṃ caiva dhūmaṃ śubhakaraṃ param ||

p. 247)

svastyāvaktra samākārā cakrākārordhvagāminī |
śikhāśikhi śikhākārāṃ kādaṃbaḥ kukkuṭākṛtiḥ ||

yasmin homa śikhā hyeṣā tasmin siddhirna saṃśayaḥ ||

iti sarvajñānottare |

bahu havyendhane śuddhe susamiddhe hutāśane |
vidhūma lelihāne ca hūyate yassasidhyati ||

apravṛddhe sa dhūme ca hūyate yo hutāśane |
karmahānirbhavet tasya hotā caiva vinaśyati ||

arciṣmān piṇḍita śikhī sugaṃdhirlaghuvikramaḥ |
snigdhaḥ pradakṣiṇāvarto jātavedāstu siddhitaḥ ||

visphuliṃgīlihadbhūmiḥ śuklakṛṣṇo'pradakṣiṇaḥ |
durgandhī caiva rūkṣaśca tatra siddhirna (saṃśayaḥ) vidyate | iti ||

p. 248)

atra prāyaścittamuktam kriyāsāre | evaṃ vidheyeṣu doṣeṣu prāyaścittāya deśikaḥ
mūlenājyena juhuyāt paṃcaviṃśati māhutim | iti paṃcaviṃśatirekaikasmindoṣeti
jñeyam ||

tadbhasma vandyeti śiva visarjanāt | pūrvamagniprāptena darbheṇa tadabhivyakta
śivarūpeṇa bhasmanā śiro lalāṭādiṣvālaṃbanaṃ kuryāt | taduktaṃ sūkṣme-

tadbhasmadhāraṇaṃ puṃsāṃ āyu śrīkīrti vardhanam |

iti nirapekṣaṃ śivaṃ visṛjyeti | uttaratra vakṣyamāṇavadvisarjayet | atra dravya
kālādi saṃpattau caṇḍahomaḥ prakartavyaḥ | tatrāpi homa samarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā |
śivaliṃgārcanaṃ parisamāpya maṇḍalādau caṇḍārcanaṃ vidhārya

p. 249)

paścādagnau kartavyaḥ | taduktam-

dravyakālādi saṃpattau caṇḍamabhyarcya homayet |
tavisṛjyāgnimabhyarcya hutvā vyāhṛtibhiḥ kramāt ||

visṛjyāgniṃ surānbrahma purogānvyutkramāt tataḥ |
iti dravyakālādi saṃpattau caṇḍahomasya vidhānāt ||

asaṃpattau na kartavyamiti siddham | antarvali bahirbali vidhānamāha- tatasva
dakṣiṇa digbhāga ityādinā | svadakṣiṇa digbhāge svasya yāmyadiśi
etatpūrvābhimukha viṣayam | antarbahirbaliṃ dadyādāgneryāṃ kuṇḍa saṃnidhau
iti soma śaṃbhu vacanāt | uttarābhimukhaścedagni digbhāge maṇḍaladvayaṃ
kṛtvā | prathama maṇḍale rudrādibhyo dvitīya maṇḍale indādibhyaśca |
paddhatyukta prakāreṇā'ntarbaliṃ datvā | anantaraṃ maṇḍalāt

p. 250)

bāhye yāgamaṇṭapapāt bāhye vā gomayakṛta maṇḍale vāyasādibhyotyādinā
bahirbaliṃ vidadhyāt | yadi vā saṃkṣepeṇeti pakṣāntaraṃ tathā mṛgendra
paddhatyām |

sva sva dikṣu kramāllokapālebhyo balimāharet |
kṣetrapālāya tanmadhye kākādibhyo baliṃ diśet ||

athavānena mantreṇa saṃkṣepeṇa baliṃ diśet |

kṣipet vā ||

evaṃ ukta antarbali bahirbali prakārastvātmārtha viṣaye kuṇḍa samīpa eva kāryaḥ |
parārthaścedvārapādi bāhyāvaraṇa devatānāṃ baliṃ vidadhyāt | tathā kāmike
agnikārya paṭale-

tatraivā'ntarbaliṃ dadyāt kṛtvā maṇḍalakaṃ bhuvi |
sukṛte phalake vāpi gaṃdhapuṣpādi saṃskṛtam ||

p. 251)

rudrebhyo pūrvato dadyāt ityādi kṣetrapāla baliṃ dadyāt ityantamuktvā
ātmārthepyevamuddiṣṭaṃ gṛhādau devasadmani | nandyādi parivāraṇāṃ baliṃ
dadyāt pṛthak pṛthak iti tatraiva naivedya paṭale |

naivedyaṃ tu pradātavyaṃ manasā tadasaṃbhave |
bāhyāvaraṇa devānāṃ naivedyaṃ syāt pṛthak pṛthak ||

abhāve balidānaṃ syāt vārādhyakṣa purassaram |
tadbāhya bhūta pīṭheṣu digvidigsthāpiteṣu ca ||

rudrebhyo pūrvato dadyāt ityādyanantarakaraṇīyāni āha tata ityādi- tataḥ
balidānānantaraṃ śrotravadanādikaṃ kṛtvā | śrotra vadanaṃ prāṇāyāmaḥ
ādiśebdevā'camanaṃ (kṛtvā) ucyate | yatkṛtamityādi homa samarpaṇa
prakāraḥ | anantarakaraṇīyamāha tata ityādinā-

p. 252)

homasamarpaṇānantaraṃ pūjā prātilomyena pūrvamīśānādi kramāgata
bhogāṃga pūjāyāḥ prātilomyena viparīta krameṇa pūrvamastrebhyaḥ anaṃtaraṃ
kavacāyetyādi kramataḥ nārāca divya mudrayoḥ lakṣaṇamuktaṃ bhojadevena |
ubhayatarjanāṃguṣṭhāgrataḥ puṣpa kṣepaṇaṃ nārā ca mudrā |
saṃsaktānāmaṃguṣṭānāmikāgrayoḥ ārātparito'bhimukha bhramaṇena
saṃyojanaṃ divyamudreti kṣamasveti brūyāt iti sāpekṣa visarjana prakāraḥ
nirapekṣastu caṇḍapūjāṃte sthaṇḍile pūjitān śivādīn evameva visarjayet iti
vakṣyati | tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

huphaḍantāstramaṃtreṇa devānāvaraṇasthitān |
puṣpakṣepāt samutthāpya yathā saṃyojayet śive ||

śivamūrtau prabhā puṃjalīnānāvaraṇāmarāt |

p. 253)

mūrtimantreṇa bhāvena puṣpamāropya saṃsmaret |
dhenumudrāṃ mahāmudrāṃ prāgvatsaṃdarśayeśśive ||

liṅgāt sādhāraṇād devaṃ sthaṃḍile kṣaṇikādikān |
saṃhāramudrayādāya svahṛtpadme niyojayet || iti |

tathā kāmike-

saṃhāramudrayāstreṇa devānāvaraṇa sthitān |
utthāpya mūrtimantreṇa yojayen mūrtisaṃgatam ||

hranmātrānugataṃ mūlamuccārya karaṇoccitam |
sakalopādhi nirmuktaṃ yathā niṣkalatāṃ gatam ||

śivatatva vibhāvena cintaye hṛt sthitena ca |
nirapekṣa visargoyaṃ liṃge sādhāraṇe mataḥ ||

parigrahīta liṃge tu sāpekṣaḥ prākpradarśitaḥ |
calaliṃge ca sāpekṣaḥ nāpekṣa sthaṇḍile sadā || iti ||

atha caṇḍa pūjāmāha-

p. 254)

tat ityādinā - aiśānyāṃ diśi śuddha bhūtale gomayaśuddha bhūpradeśe
pīṭhe vā caṇḍārcanaṃ kuryāt |

tasvarūpamāha rudrāgni prabhavamityādinā-

rudrāgneḥ kālāgni rudrāt samudbhūtoyo raudrabhāvaḥ sa caṇḍaḥ | yadvā
rudrasyāgniḥ krodhaḥ tasmāt prakṛṣṭo bhavo janma yasya saḥ caṇḍaḥ |

taduktam- krodhāṃśaḥ parameśvarasya caṇḍeśaḥ iti kīrtitaḥ | iti caṇḍeśopi
sādhakānāṃ samayādi laṃghanādyaccaṇḍaghoraṃ tasyeśaḥ apaharaṇa karteti |
caṇḍeśaḥ sarvametatkriyākāṇḍaṃ mayā caṇḍatavājñayā | iti vijñāpanena
śivārādhakānāṃ sarveṣāṃ caṇḍapūjā kāryā | anyathā pūjā paripūrtiḥ na
yujyata iti guravaḥ | atra kecit- bāṇerohe cale siddhena caṇḍeśa

p. 255)

svayaṃbhuvītyādi kāmikavaca na tātparyānavagamaśrameṇa
bāṇādyārādhakānāṃ caṇḍapūjanaṃ na kāryamiti vadanti | tanna-

śaivānāmapi śāktānāṃ somasiddhānta vedinām |
pañcārdhakāla vaktrāṇāṃ bhaktimārgajuṣānnṛṇām ||

śāstācaṇḍeśvarasteṣāṃ svasvācāra vilaṃghinām |
caṇḍanāthaṃ prapanno yena teṣāṃ bhava kāraṇam ||

tasmāt sarvaiśca saṃpūjya caṇḍeśastva vicārataḥ ||

iti dīptāgama vacanāt ||

śiṣyaṃ tadagre saṃsthāpya samayān śrāvayet |

iti dīkṣāprakaraṇe samaya śravaṇasya caṇḍeśvarasya sannidhau kartavyatva
vidhānāt | caṇḍapūjāyāṃ na śaṃkāvakāśaḥ | bāṇaliṃgādi viṣaye caṇḍapūjā
niṣedhastu sādhāraṇaliṃge caitanyaṃ

p. 256)

vihāya svamantraṃ visṛjya | tasmāt caṇḍeśvaramāvāhya saṃpūjayet | iti
pratiṣṭhā prakaraṇe vakṣyamāṇavat liṃgamūrtau caṇḍārcanasya vā teṣāṃ
saṃnidhāne caṇḍapratiṣṭhāpanasya vā iti mantavyaḥ |

tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

liṃgeṣu keṣucit caṇḍaṃ kecit necchanti paṃḍitāḥ |
siddhānte sarvaliṃgeṣu caṇḍapūjā pracoditā ||

yatra yatra ca caṇḍeśaḥ nādhikārīti kīrtitaḥ |
tatra tatra caret tasya * pratiṣṭhāṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ ||

kintu saṃpūjayeccaṇḍaṃ pīṭhe vā maṃḍalepi vā |
pradadyācciva nirmālyaṃ pratyahaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || iti |

pūrvasthāpita nirmālyaṃ datveti pūrvaṃ śivapūjāsamaye caṇḍārthaṃ guḍapātra
sthāpita gaṃdhapuṣpādikaṃ vastrābharaṇādivyatiriktam | taduktam-

p. 257)

dharā hiraṇyago ratna tāmraraupyaguḍādikān |
anyadaṃ nādipānīyaṃ tāṃbūlaṃ gaṃdhapuṣpakam ||

dadyāccaṇḍāya nirmālyaṃ śivabhuktaṃ tadā yathā |

iti siddhāntaśekhare |

ata evoktaṃ paddhatyāmapi lehyaśoṣyānapānādīti |
natu jighret spṛśennāpi laṃghayenta ca bhakṣayet |
nadānapi kriye kārye nopekṣeta kathaṃcana ||

kravyādo jāyate dānāt mātaṃgastasya bhakṣaṇāt |
laṃghane siddhihāni syāt gaṃdhe pādānako vṛkaḥ ||

caṇḍālastvasya dānena vikriyeśabaro bhavet |
sparśane jāyate strītvaṃ nirmālyasya na saṃśayaḥ ||

iti kāmike |

prāyaścitta prakaraṇa vidhānāt caṇḍeśvarasya kathaṃ dīyate | dānasyāpi doṣa
śravaṇāducyate |

p. 258)

caṇḍeśvarasya tapasā toṣite śivenānu jñāpanāt | śivājñayā dānasya na doṣaḥ
| ata uktam-

nirmālya bhojanaṃ tubhyaṃ pradaktaṃ tu śivājñayā |

iti somaśaṃbhupaddhatyām |

pūjāyāmanna dhūpādi gaṃdhe dīpa prabhāpi ca |
vitāna dāma saṃsparśo na dūṣyati kathācana ||

mardane laṃghane dāne pūrvaṃ caṇḍeśa kalpanāt |
nārcārūḍhasya doṣosti naivedyārghyāṃga vastunaḥ ||

iti pratiṣiddhasya sparśanādeḥ doṣābhāva ityuktam | ata ratnādi liṃgeṣvapi
nirmālyasya anuktatvāttadārādhakaistanniveditamaṃnnādikaṃ bhoktavyam |

tathā kāmike- agnikārya prakaraṇe |

ratnahemādi liṃgeṣu cale citre pratikṣaṇe |
guruṣvapi na nirmālyaṃ vyākhyāsu pratimāsu ca ||

p. 259)

sveṣṭa liṃge ca yaddattaṃ caruvattanna saṃśayaḥ |
naivedyaṃ bhṛtya putrāṇāṃ bhagīnānāṃ ca dāpayet ||

iti | nanu ratnādi liṃgārcanāyāmapi caṇḍārcanasya anivāryatvāt | parameśvarasya
viveditamannapānādikaṃ sarvamapi caṇḍeśvarāya dātavyamiti śravaṇāt |

caṇḍabhojyaṃ durādharṣa nātmabhogāya kalpayet |

iti tatraivāgni kārya prakaraṇe proktatvāt kathaṃ bhoktuṃ śakyate maivaṃ
śivasaṃskāra bhuktaiḥ bhuktyatiśayena caṇḍabhojyamapi bhoktuṃ śakyate
netarairiti | tatraiva prāyaścitta prakaraṇe vihitam tadyathā-

madbhuktaṃ caṇḍabhuktaṃ vā yo lobhā bhakṣayennaraḥ |
sa pāpī durmatiḥ proktaḥ pūrvābhyāṃ nāti rucyate ||

p. 260)

bhakṣayedyonaro bhaktyā pavitramiti śaṃsitaḥ |
śuddhātmā brāhmaṇastasya pāpaṃ kṣipraṃ vinaśyati ||

aśuddhātmā'śuddhirlobhātmadbhuktaṃ pāvanaṃ naraḥ |
bhakṣaṇe nāśamāyādi rasa bhoktāyathā dvijāḥ ||

maddehadhāriṇo loke deśikā matparāyaṇāḥ |
madaikaśaraṇāsteṣu yogyaṃ naivānya jaṃtuṣu ||

iti | tathā śivapurāṇe |

śaṃbho nirmālyakaṃ śuddhaṃ bhuṃjīyāt sarvato dvijāḥ | anya devasya
nirmālyasya bhuktvā cāṃdrāyaṇaṃ caret | iti jihvā cāpalya saṃyuktaḥ |

śivanirmālya bhojī cet rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet | iti āditya purāṇe |

pūrakānvita mūlenetyatra | pūrakavāyunā hṛtya mūlena taṃ mūlamantreṇa
svahṛdi vinyaset ityatra hṛdaya kamale atra hi

p. 261)

maṃtrāṇāṃ vyakti layau | jñānaśaktiḥ pare līnāyā hṛdenyātmani vyavasthitā |

tasmāt prajāyate mantrastatraiva pravilīyate | iti śruteḥ |

sthaṇḍile pūjitāṃścivādīn evamevetyatra evameva caṇḍamantraṃ yathā
hṛdayakamale yojitaṃ tadvadityarthaḥ | tato dhauta pāda ityādi- tataḥ
nirmālyāpanayanānantaraṃ dhauta pādaḥ prakṣālita pādaḥ |

snānapānīya dugdhādyaiḥ yadi sikto bhavet tadā |
snāyāt prakṣālayedvātha nābherūrdhvamayastathā ||

ācamya prayato bhūtvā iti kāmika vacanāt | nirmālyoddharaṇakṛtanimittaṃ
pādaprakṣālanādikaṃ kāryaṃ aghoramekaviṃśati vāraṃ japedityatra
homasamarpaṇa anantaraṃ vā japaṃ kṛtvā śive samarpayet |

p. 262)

tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

nyūnādi doṣa mokṣārthaṃ pūjayet ghoraśaṃbaram |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi vidadhyādaṣṭa viṃśatiḥ ||

japa puṣyamaghorasya prāgvadarghya jalānvitam |
yatkiṃcit karma he deva sadā sukṛta duṣkṛtam ||

tanme śivapadasthasya bhuṅkṣakṣapayaśaṃkara |
nyūnaṃ vāpyadhikaṃ vāpi yanmayā mohataḥ kṛtam ||

tatsarvaṃ parameśāna paripūrṇaṃ sadāstu me |
ślokadvayaṃ samuccārya taccivāya samarpayet || iti |

atha kapilārcanamāha- tata ityādinā |

gāvaḥ paṃca samāyātā śivalokānmahīlam |
sunandā ca subhadrā ca suśīlā surabhistathā ||

sumanāceti saṃpūjyāḥ kapilāśca vṛṣāstathā |
sarvalokopakārārtha devānāṃ tarpaṇāya ca ||

p. 263)

gomātara sthitā bhūmau snānārthaṃ tu śivasya tu |
sarvadevamayāścetāḥ sarvalokasya mātaraḥ ||

grāsāstābhyaścatebhyaśca deyāstadvṛtamuktamam iti
siddhāntaśekharādiṣvuktatvāt |

oṃ kapile sunaṃ denamaḥ oṃ kapile subhadre namaḥ oṃ kapile suśīle namaḥ oṃ
kapile sumanase namaḥ iti saṃpūjya sarvaloka dharāhyete jīvitānna pradāyinaḥ |
grāsaṃgraṃhantu me hṛṣṭā etamme pṛtamuttamam | nityaṃ paraga
vedadadyādahītvā durlabhaṃ vṛtam |

rakṣanti ca bhayāt kūrāt sparśane pāpanāśanam | iti | grāsaṃ dadyādathavā |

gavāṃ grāsā yathā deyā saurabheyāya caiva hi |
tulyametatphalaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kintu mantraḥ pṛthak pṛthak ||

p. 264)

iti vacanāt paddhayukta prakāreṇa | amṛtamathanodbhūta surabhi lokadhāriṇī |

idaṃ grāsaṃ gṛhāṇatvaṃ idaṃ me vṛtamuttamam | iti dadyāt | anantaraṃ
tāntatvā | tasyāḥ pṛṣṭhadeśīṃ spṛṣṭvā |

vanditāsi vasiṣṭhena viśvāmitreṇa jahnunā |
kapile harame pāpaṃ yanmayā duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam ||

gāvo mamāgratassaṃtu gāvo me santu pṛṣṭhataḥ |
gāvo me hṛdaye santu gavāṃ madhye vasāmyaham ||

iti mantraṃ paṭhet | etanmaṃtra paṭhanasyātiśaya phalamuktaṃ soma
śaṃbhupaddhatyām |

etannaro japennityaṃ trisaṃdhyāṃ niyataśśuddhiḥ |
vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyo śivalokaṃ sa gacchati || iti |

kapilārcanānaṃtaramāha- madhyāhnasamayaṃ yāvadi

p. 265)

madhyāhnasamayaḥ madhyāhnakālaḥ | sūryodayānantaraṃ prātaḥkālaḥ
ṣaṭghaṭikā tadaṃtaraṃ saṃgama(va)kālaḥ ṣaṭghaṭikā evaṃ dvādaśa
ghaṭikānantaraṃ madhyāhnakālaḥ tāvat paryantaṃ svādhyayanādikamiti |
gurumukhāt kṛtvā | svasya gurupāda sevanāt prabhṛti sarvatra sarvatra
guruvākyādeva pravartitavyam | tānyataḥ pūrvavat prātaḥkālavat
śivārcanādikamiti ādipadena japahomādayaḥ gṛhyante | kuryāt yadvā iti
pakṣāntaraḥ | pūrvārcite prātaḥkālārcite śive dvikālādi pūjā'śakta ityādyukta
prakāraṃ kuryāt | atha śarīrasthityarthaṃ bhojanopakramaḥ paścādityādinā ityatra
cullī homabali vidhānayoranuktatvāt | tayorartha siddhatvāt |

p. 266)

śabda sāmarthya labhyaṃ yadartha sāmarthyatopi vā |
vastu śaktyāthavā prāptaṃ tadgrāhyaṃ saṃhitāṃtarāt ||

iti vacanāt | saṃhitā tarādāhṛtya likhyate |

tathā somaśaṃbhu paddhatyām-

vidhimādhyāhnikam kṛtvā ramya bhojana mandire |
vivikte gomayā lipte viśuddhaṃ pākamānayet ||

tato mṛtyuṃjaye naiva vauṣaḍantena saptadhā |
japtaissadarbha śaṃkhasthaiḥ siṃcettaṃ vāri biṃdubhiḥ ||

sarvapākāgramuddhṛtya śivāyārthaṃ nivedayet |
anyadarthaṃ cullikā homavidhānāyopakalpayet ||

viśodhya vidhinā culliṃ tadvahniṃ pūrakāhṛtam |
kṛtvā nābhyagninā caikyaṃ tato recaka vāyunā ||

vahnibījaṃ samādāya kādisthānāditaḥ kramāt |
śivāgnitvamiti jñātvā cullikāgnau niveśayet ||

p. 267)

hāṃ agnaye namaḥ hāṃ somāya namaḥ hāṃ sūryāya namaḥ hāṃ brahmaspataye
namaḥ hāṃ prajāpataye namaḥ hāṃ sarvebhyo devebhyo namaḥ | hāṃ sarvebhyo
viśvebhyo namaḥ | agnaye sviṣṭakṛte namaḥ | vahnyādi pūrvaparyantaṃ
pūjayitvā nale kramāt | svāhāṃtamāhutīrdatvā mayitvā visarjayet | tataḥ dharmāya
namaḥ cudhyāṃ dakṣiṇa bāhau | adharmāya namaḥ vāmabāhau | oṃ sarasa
parivardhanāya iti kāṃ * * * * * * * di saṃdhāna
bhāṇḍeṣu oṃ hāṃ jalāśritāya varuṇāya namaḥ iti jala bhāṇḍe- oṃ
vighnarājāya namaḥ gṛhapradhānadvāre | oṃ sahane namaḥ veṣaṇyāṃ oṃ
aindyai namaḥ oṃ kodṛgirikāyai namaḥ ulūkhale oṃ balabhadra priyāya haraṇāya
namaḥ musale- oṃ mṛtyave codi namaḥ iti

p. 268)

saṃmārjanyāṃ oṃ kāmāya kusumāyudhāya namaḥ | śayanīya śirasi oṃ
skaṃdāya gṛhādhipataye namaḥ iti gṛhamadhyastaṃbhasyādhastāt |
siddhāntaśekhare saṃpūjya balinācātha bahirnirgatya mandirāt |

baliṃ ca vāyasādibhyo datvā dhautāṃghrirācamet |
nyāsaṃ kṛtvā praviśyāntaḥ lipte bhojana mandire ||

iti bhasmanā catustridvyekarekhā pariṣkṛta iti- ācārya catuṣṭaya rekhākṛte
maṇḍale | evaṃ sādhaka putraka samadhinaḥ tridvyeka rekhā kṛte
savarṇaissamāna jātīyaiḥ saṃskṛtaiḥ dīkṣā saṃskārayuktaiḥ paṅktipāvanaiḥ
paṅkti bhojanārhaiḥ sadācārayuktaiḥ sadācārayuktaiḥ ityarthaḥ |

taduktaṃ mṛgendra paddhatyām-

savarṇarekhayā tatra saṃskṛtaiḥ paṅktipāvanaiḥ | iti ||

p. 269)

somaśaṃbhu paddhatyāmapi-

śivabhaktaissadācāraiḥ śuddhaśaivaistapodhanaiḥ |
paraspara saṃkīrṇai rūpaviṣṭairanākulaiḥ || iti |

saṃbhāva vibhave sati svarṇādi pātrāṇi ācāryādi viṣayatvena uktāni mṛgendra
paddhatyām |

sauvarṇe rajate tāmre lohaje deśikādayaḥ ||

iti abhāve svarṇādyabhāve sarve kāṃsya eva bhuṃjīta | taduktaṃ somaśaṃbhu
paddhatyām-

sauvarṇe rajate tāmre lohapātre susaṃskṛte |
ācāryaḥ sādhakaḥ putraḥ samadhī ca yathā kramam ||

caturdigānano maunī prātrā bhāve ca tāmraje |
sādhāraṇe'thavā kāṃsye saptadhā bhasma śodhite ||

mantrite bahurūpeṇa pātre bhuṃjīta bhojanaṃ iti |

tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

p. 270)

śubhe hemādike pātre kāṃsya sādhāraṇeḥ iti || tathā anyatra-

eka eva tu yo bhuṅkte vimale kāṃsya bha catvāri tasya vardhante āyuḥ
prajñāyaśo tāṃbūlābhyaṃjane caiva kāṃsyapātre tu bhe yatiśca brahmacārī ca
vidhavā ca viva * iti antaḥ kāṃsyapātraṃ gṛhastha viṣa aniṣiddheṣu
kadalyādi patreṣu vetyā cūtamayūka palāśa padmapatrādīn āvihitānyucyate |
taduktam-

p. 271)

gṛhasthasyāpi saṃskāra viśeṣāt | atra niṣedha iti kecit baddhavīrāsanovetyatra
vīrāsana lakṣaṇamuktaṃ kiraṇe |

dakṣiṇaṃ cordhvata sthitvā vāma pādatale sthitaṃ |
dviguṇaṃ patitaṃ cātra vīrāsanamiti smṛtam ||

vīrāsanoveti vikalpanāt |

pādābhyāṃ dharaṇīṃ spṛṣṭvā pāde naikena vā punaḥ |
iti śāstrāṃtarokta vadvā yathā sukhaṃ sthitvā bhuṃjīta ||

laśuna palāṃḍugraṃ janāni laśuna bhedāni alābu prasiddhaḥ | sāmānyaśāstra
niṣiddhāni cetyatra śrutismṛtyādikaṃ sāmānyaṃ śāstraṃ tasminśāstre
niṣiddhāni śākānyapi vivarjayet | iti || śruti smṛti
purāṇādyācāgamāyarmadeśikāḥ | sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ ca

p. 272)

śaivaṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ vaca iti | parighā mudrāṃ badhvetyatra parighā lakṣaṇamuktam
|

āropya vāmahastasya vāmāṃguṣṭe niyojayet |
vitatau cakarau kṛtvā dakṣāṃguṣṭhaṃ mukhe nyaset ||

paridheyaṃ samākhyātā duṣṭāhāra vināśinī |

itī evaṃ gṛhasthasya bhojanavidhi muktvā viraktasyāha viraktastvityādinā |
samādhistha iti dhyātra dhyānāvabhāsa vidhuram |

dhyeyaika nirbhāsa lakṣaṇaṃ yama niyamādyaṣṭāṃgeṣvaṃtimaṃyogāṃgaṃ
samādhi | taduktam-

yamoya niyamaḥ paścāt āsanaṃ prāṇa saṃyamaḥ |
pratyāhāro dhāraṇā ca dhyānaṃ caiva samādhikam ||

bhavedvādaśa mātrābhiḥ aniṣṭhābhiḥ aniṣṭhakaḥ ||

p. 273)

madhyābhiḥ madhya udghātaḥ uktamābhirathoktamaḥ |
ekodghātaḥ samaḥ proktaḥ prāṇāyāmo munīśvaraiḥ ||

dvādaśa prāṇa saṃrodho pratyāhārassa e * * |
dvādaśaike dhāraṇaikā dhyānanta dvādaśa smṛtam ||

dhyāna dvādaśa saṃprokto samādhiḥ kālavāmataḥ || iti |

eteṣāṃ yama niyamādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ siddhāntaśekhare avadheyam |
granthavistārabhayāt na likhitam || madhyāhnaparyantaṃ samādhiṃ kṛtvā
anantaraṃ mādhyaṃdina saṃbandhi snānasandhi śivārcanādikaṃ mādhyaṃ dinaṃ
tatkṛtvā yathā vidhi vidhimanatikramya aṭitvā anantara saṃcāraṃ kṛtvā |
bhikṣā bhojana niyataḥ bhikṣābhojananiyamavān prārthanādi kliṣṭāṃ
prārthanādyuparodhakṛtāṃ sāṃtānikādi lakṣaṇamuktaṃ pauṣkare-

p. 274)

bhaikṣaṃ caturvidhaṃ proktaṃ sādhakānāmmaha mādhukaraṃ svayaṃ dattaṃ
sāṃtānikamayāti gṛhaṃ gṛhaṃ paryaṭanto bhaikṣaṃ mādhūkaraṃ ca svayaṃ
dattaṃ sādhakasya bhaikṣaṃ pātrasya svayaṃ dattāniṣparigrahā tasyāṃścala
brahmaśaṃbhu paddhatau |

bhikṣāyai saṃpraviṣṭāya bhramate svayaṃ upanītā svadattāyā sā bhikṣā niṣpa
śiṣyādi saṃtatā viśasantaṃ vi * (?) dravya yat gurave sā hi
bhikṣāsāṃ tā * (?)

p. 275)

ayācita parityāgena pitra devoddeśena kṛtasya dharmasya hāneruktatvāt |
dhamonnayane ca yā patitādibhyastvayācitāṃ bhikṣāṃ nādadīteti tatraivoktam |
patitaiścābhiśastaiśca tyajedattāmayācitā iti | kaṇānnabhikṣākhyayet yatra
kaṇabhikṣā vrīhyādyā |

atha tadvidhiriti bhikṣārthaṃ gamanaprakāraḥ |
parivartita kaupīnottarīya iti tallakṣaṇamuktam |
dvādaśāṃgula vistīrṇa dīrghaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃgulam ||

śatārdhaṃ sūtrakaṃ rajju kaupīna tryaṃśa laṃbitam |
dvijakanyākṛtaṃ sūtraṃ triguṇaṃ parivartya ca ||

triguṇī kṛta metaddhi trisaraṃ brahmacāriṇaḥ |
nābhi pradakṣiṇāvarta śuklavasrottarīyakaḥ ||

iti pātra lakṣaṇamuktam | dvādaśāṃgula vistīrṇa mucchāyamaṃgulāṣṭakam |

p. 276)

bhikṣāpātraṃ prakartavyaṃ tāmraṃ vā patrakalpitam |
iti sopānatka iti pādarakṣā sahitaḥ |
gṛhītamaviruddhaṃ maunaṃ yena gṛhītā viruddhamaunaḥ ||

brahmadevasvopajīvigṛha varjaṃ iti | brahmaśabdena brāhmaṇā ucyante | teṣāṃ
svaṃ kṣetra dhanādika grāmādīśasya deva svaṃ devadravyaṃ paṭādikaṃ ityādi
devasvaṃ brahmasvaṃ devasvaṃ vā balādapahṛtyaye bhujyante | te brahmadeva
svopajīvinaḥ teṣāṃ bhikṣāṃ nāharet | śuddha gṛheṣu niṣṭhīvanamāsya
jalodgīraṇaṃ sparśaḥ yasya kasyāpi sparśaḥ amārga samarpaṇamapathāgamanaṃ
krutsanaṃ niṃdā kopaḥ prasiddhaḥ vivādaḥ vyavahāraḥ saṃvatsago prasnavakālaḥ
gaurvatsa saṃyogāt pratsana samāptiḥ jāyante | tāvat kālaṃ sthitvā vrajet |

p. 277)

anantarakaraṇīyamāha- evaṃ paryāptamityādinā- tryakṣareṇa
mṛtyuṃjaya mudreṇa | svarakṣārthaṃ svaśarīra rakṣārthaṃ pūrvavat
bhojanaprakaraṇottavat pariṣecanādikaṃ kṛtvā bhuṃjīta | evaṃ viraktasya bhikṣā
caraṇa muktvā tasyāpi dvikāla pūjāśaktau tatkartavyatāmāha pūrvavat samādhiṃ
kṛtvā ityādinā pūrvavat adhamādhyudinaṃ yāvadityādinā
pūrvavanmūlādhārasthitakamala kaṃdāt taduktam-

dehakandasthānaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ dehamadhyaṃ navāṃgulam | yena mantrāḥ
adhiṣṭhitāḥ tannādaṃ śivamantraṃ kīdṛgbhūtaṃ nādamityākāṃkṣāyāmāha |

suprabheti suṣṭuprabhā suprabhātayādyotitaṃ prakāśīkṛtā śeṣa dharaṇītalaṃ
yena taṃ tatraiva nādātmaka śivamantra eva tadbhāva gataścetasaḥ tasya
bhāvananādasya

p. 278)

bhāvanāyāṃ gatā ceto yasya tasya śāntarudrādi bhedajāḥ śivarudrādi
bhedotpannāḥ tasmin vyomni tasmin brahmaraṃdhropari śivāṃtasthaḥ
dvādaśāṃtasthaḥ evamukta prakāreṇa saṃdhyāsviti bahuvacanāt madhyāhnavat
sāyaṃkāle niśīdheyaśiva pūjāyāmaśaktaḥ tat tatsaṃdhyāvasānānantaraṃ
samādhiṃ kuryāt | niśīdhe ca saṃdhyāṃ kṛtveti vidhānāt saṃdhyopāsanamapi
manasā bhāvayet | tathā brahmaśaṃbhu paddhatyām-

ardharātre tu saṃprāpte kuryāt sāyaṃ tanaṃ vidhiḥ |

ācamyoddhūlya vā dhyāyan svapet pūrvavadīśvaram |

iti yathoddiṣṭaṃ karmakāṇḍaṃ pratyahaṃ karaṇīyamityāha- prāta
dhyāyetyādinā | ukta śiva pūjāyāḥ prayojanamāha-

p. 279)

ya evaṃ saurādi caṃḍaparyanta pūjā prakāreṇa pūjayati | tasya pāpaṃ na jāyate |
śivārcanayā nāśamāyāti sa śarīrāvasāne karmabhūmiṃ na prāpnoti | anena
śivaliṃgārcanasya sāmānya viśeṣa śāstrebhyo jñānayoga samādhi dhyāna japa
tapaḥ prabhṛtibhyo niratiśaya mokṣasādhanatva muktam | tathā mohaśūroktare##-

devāsurādayo yakṣāmunayovītamatsarāḥ |
liṃgārādhana tassiddhiṃ gadāmuktiṃ ca śāśvatīm ||

iti kriyā samopetaṃ liṃgamāśritya sādhakaḥ |
labhatebhi matāṃ siddhiṃ mokṣaṃ mokṣaparāyaṇaḥ ||

padmapatre yathā toyaṃ vātoddhūtaṃ su caṃcalam |
tāvastu caṃcalaṃ śakṛpraṇināmapi jīvitam ||

asthiraṃ yauvanaṃ śakra dravyamasthirameva ca |

p. 280)

asthiraṃ putrapautrādyaṃ raṃbhā sāramayaṃ yataḥ |
tasmāt putra kalatrāṇi suhṛnmitra dhanāni ca ||

vihāya moha jālāni kuryālliṃga parigraham |

iti | asya pūjāvidheśca sthirādi sarvaliṃga sādhāraṇyamāha- sāmānya
yajanamiti-

nanu ayaṃ pūjā prakāraḥ sarvaliṃga sādhāraṇaścet dravyasaṃpannai kartu
śakyate | netarairiti nāśaṃkanīyam | atra dravyāpekṣayā noktam | kintu mantra tantra
kriyāpekṣayā tasmāt sarvajanaiḥ svavibhavānuguṇaṃ yajanaṃ kartavyam |

tathā kāmike- arcanā paṭale-

pūjopacārairvibhavānusāraiḥ snānādibhiḥ svalpataraiḥ mahadbhiḥ vidhīyate
nityavidhau samastaiḥ grahādibhiḥ kāmya vidhāvaśyam |

p. 281)

snānaṃ vastra vilepanaṃ ca kusumaṃ dhūpotha dīpo haviḥ tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsa
gaṃdha sahitaṃ gītaṃ ca nṛttaṃ tathā |
homo bhūta balipradāna sahito nityotsavopālitaṃ saṃgītaṃ ca samastametaduditaṃ
śaṃbhorvibhūtau sati ||

Übergang zum Pavitra-Ritus und dessen Erklärung

atra prasaṃgāt svajanma ṛkṣādau kṣīrābhiṣekādinā svasvagṛha pīḍādi
nivṛttimāha | khaṃḍena payasetyādinā svakṛta śāstra pratipādana pūrvaṃ
nigamayati (taduktam) śrīmataṃgādi śāstreṣviti | evaṃ pratyahaṃ
anuṣṭheya nityakarmakramamuktvā adhunā pratyabdamanuṣṭheyaṃ
nityāṃgabhūtaṃ pavitrārohaṇākhyaṃ karmānu vadati | atheti- atha nityavidhi
pratipādanānaṃtaraṃ pavitravidhiḥ vakṣyate iti pratijñā | pavitraṃ nāma
pratyahamanuṣṭhīyamānasya śivārcanasya

p. 282)

vidhi lope sati deśikādīnāṃ bhogamokṣākhya siddhi bhraṃśo jāyate |
tadvidhiccitrapūrṇātmakaṃ pavitramiti śāstreṣukathyate |

tacca deśikādibhiḥ samastaiḥ pavitrārohaṇakālaṃ ca pūrvaṃ svakṛta nitya
naimittika kāmya bheda bhinnasya sāṃgopāṃgasya pūjāvidhānasya yena kena vā
saṃpūrṇaṃ na jāyate tatpūraṇārthamavaśyaṃ kartavyam | taduktam-
kāmike-

pratyahaṃ vāṃmanaḥkāya vyāpārajanitā dalam |
patanāttrāyate yasmāt tasmādetatpavitrakam || iti |

tathā somaśaṃbhu paddhatyām-

sarvapūjā vidhicchidra pūraṇāya pavitrakam |
kartavyamanyathā mantrī siddhi bhraṃśamavāpnuyāt ||

iti || tathā mṛgendre-

p. 283)

sarvacchidra haraścānyo vidhireṣā nigadyate |
ya prāptaḥ tamasā devaiḥ harāt svavidhi puṣṭaye ||

śaṃbhoḥ pavitramāsādya pūrayedvārṣikaṃ vidhim |
etat pavitrakaṃ guhyaṃ pra(vrā)tānāmuttamottamam ||

sarvavyatikarocchityaikārthaṃ liṃgāśritairnaraiḥ |
(gṛhasthaiḥ deśikādyaiśca rudrārādhana tatparaiḥ)
kā(vā)nanasthe guhāyāṃ vā rudrārādhana tatparaiḥ ||

gṛhasthairdeśikādyaiśca bhuktimukti phalārthibhiḥ |
yatassarva kalāvyāptiḥ vidhau ca vikale satī ||

sa durlabhatarastasmāt naitatkārya na kenacit |

iti sarvacidra haraścānyaḥ ityanena prāyaścittāt kopi viśeṣa iti cettaddhi
vihitānācaraṇaniṣiddhācaraṇa rūpasya karmaṇonaṃkura prasivatā mātra jananam |
na kṛtasya pūrakaṃ itthaṃ bhūtaṃ

p. 284)

pūrakaṃ sarvapūjāvidhi cidrapūraṇāya pavitrakamityuktatvāt | kiṃ cedaṃ
prāyaścittaṃ bhavituṃ nārhati | karmalopa samanantarameva prāyaścitta śravaṇāt
| asya ca kāla naiyatvāt | evaṃ cedasya pavitrasya nityanaimittikakāmya
prāyaścittākhyeṣu karmasvākasminnaṃtarbhāva iti ākāṃkṣāyāṃ keṣucit
āgameṣu naimittikatvamuktaṃ ācāryaiḥ mṛgedra paddhatyāṃ uktam |
nityāṃgametaduṣṭamiti | nanu idaṃ pavitraṃ nityāṃgaścet saṃdhyāvandanādivat
anudinaṃ prakartavyamiti nāśaṃkanīyam | pratidiśamapi dheyayatvaṃ sūtrā
bhāvādeva nityaṃ tu nityapūjāyāṃ patra puṣpa kuśādibhiḥ pavitram | anya kālepi
pratyahaṃ kalpayedityuktatvāt | kiṃ ca pavitra kālepi aṣṭādhika
śatasūtrā'saṃbhasaptaviṃśādirvā

p. 285)

kartavyamityuktatvāccayadi sūtrasiddhiḥ tadā pratidina karaṇepi na doṣaḥ syāt |
tatrāśaktasyaiva niyata kālaḥ | tathā kālottare-

pūjāṃgatvāt prakartavyaṃ nityamevaṃ pavitrakam |
athavā niyame naiva kuryānmāsi trayāṃtare ||

āṣāḍānte caturdaśyāṃ nabhasyaśca * * stathā |
evaṃ kāletvatikrānte prāyaścittaṃ samācaret ||

iti pavitreṇa vinā pūjātāmasī parikīrtitā ||

rājasītra bhavet pūjā paramīkaraṇaṃ vinā |
tatpūjāyāḥ pavitraṃ ca paramīkaraṇaṃ tathā ||

kartavyaṃ satataṃ sadbhiḥ saṃsa(dhā)ra bhayamīrubhiḥ iti |

mohaśūlottare-

athaitut pavitrakarmaśāstra vihita kāle eva kartavyaṃ

p. 286)

ityāha ukta kāla iti- atra kāla svarūpaṃ āgamāntarādāhṛtya likhyate |

aṣāḍādi trayo māsāḥ jyeṣṭhamadhyamakanyasāḥ iti kāmike |

śukyāṣṭamī vināṣāḍe tathā śravaṇabhādrayoḥ |
sitāsitāsu kartavyaṃ caturdaśyaṣṭamīṣu ca ||

āṣāḍhepi na kartavyaṃ aprasupte janārdana |

iti mṛgendra paddhatyām |

āṣāḍhādi trayeṣveva supta eva janārdane |
pavitraṃ vidadhīteti somaśaṃbhu paddhayām ||

tatra āṣāḍhādi trayeṣvevatyavadhāraṇāt tadūrdhvamapi supta eva janārdana
ityanena viṣṇosvāpāt pūrvamapi pavitra pūjanaṃ na kartavyam ityuktaṃ bhavati |

atha mohaśūrottare-

mohādajñānato vāpi cāprasupte janārdane |

p. 287)

pavitraṃ kārayed yastu sa pāpī pāva mohitaḥ |
paṃcāhastu nirāhāro japet paṃcāyuta hare ||

siddhimevaṃ samabhyeti nānyathā tu kadācana |
bhrāmādūrdhvaṃ na kurvīta siddhānte doṣabhāk bhavet ||

lakṣadvayamaghorasya japtā caiva viśudhyati |
daivādajñānato vāpi rāṣāḍhādi naye kṛtam ||

tatrāpyevaṃ vinirdiṣṭaṃ prāyaścittaṃ puraṃdara |

iti tathā anyatrāpi-

rogābhivṛddhi saṃyuktaḥ prathāsī rājapīḍitaḥ |

uktamāsa traye yastu na kuryāt sūtrarohaṇam |
asau kanyāgate bhānau japtvā dakṣāṇunāyutam ||

kuryāt pavitrakaṃ śaṃbhostulāyāṃ na kadācana | iti |

atra āṣāḍhassauradraśāmuktarāṇāntimo māsaḥ mithunarāśiḥ- taduktaṃ
niśvāsakāriyām-

māgha māsāditaḥ kṛtvā āṣāḍhāntena śobhane |

p. 288)

vijñeyaṃ laukikaṃ kālamuttarāyaṇamuttamam |
śrāvaṇīmāditaḥ kṛtvā puṣyāntena tu śobhane ||

vijñeyaṃ laukikaṃ kālaḥ dakṣiṇāyanamuttamam |
iti māghādimāsānāṃ makarādi saṃjñaśca |

tatraivoktam-

tasmin rāsau sthito bhānuḥ māghamādikarotiyaḥ |
makaraṃ kuṃbha mīnau ca meṣaścaiva vṛṣastathā ||

mithunaḥ kathito pṛṣṭo rāśyāṃ ṣaṇmāsi kīrtitāḥ |
karkaṭa siṃhakanyāḥ tulāvṛścika eva ca ||

dhanuścaiva samākhyātā dakṣiṇe bhāskarāśraye | iti |

tathā- āyurveda vidbhirapi-

māsairdvisaṃkhyaimarivādyai kṛtāṣaḍṛtava smṛtā | iti |

tathā nikhaṇḍukairapi-

dvau dvau māsādi māsau syādṛtustairathanaṃ tribhiḥ |

p. 289)

ayane dve gati rudagdakṣiṇārkasya vatsaraḥ | iti |

candradraśau tu śukla pratipadādikaḥ āṣāḍhanakṣatra yuktaṃ paurṇamāsī
madhyo māghāsyantaśca |

taduktaṃ- puṣyayuktā paurṇamāsī pauṣī māse tu yatra sā |

nāmnā sa pauṣo māghādyāścaivamekādaśā pare | iti darśāvadhiṃ
māsamuśaṃti cāndrāḥ sauraṃ tathā bhāskararāśicārāt | iti siddhāntaśekhare##-

meṣādisthe savitariyo yo daśaḥ pravartate cāṃdromāsastadaṃtaśca caitrādika iti
smṛtaḥ | iti jyotiṣa saṃgrahe | ataścāṃdrāṣāḍhaḥ karkaṭakaḥ saurāṣāḍhastu
mithunarāśiḥ | taduktam-

rāśimāsaśca suraśca dvau vijñayau viśeṣataḥ |
cāndreṇa vyavahārārthaṃ saureṇa śubhakarmasu || iti

p. 290)

jyotirvidānniyamāt eteṣu sauratvena śruteṣu mithunaṃ karkaṭa siṃharāśiṣu
āṣāḍhādi saṃciteṣu pavitraṃ kartavyam | kanyārāśana prāyaścitta pūrvaṃ
kartavyam | tulāyāṃ ca na kalaṃcana iti vidhānāt tulārāśau kadācidapi na
kartavyam | kiṃ ca viṣṇusvāpānantaraṃ kartavyaṃ tatpūrvaṃ na kartavyamiti
vacanāt | tatsvāpakālastu adhimāsarahite vatsare mithuna gatā śukladvādaśī
tadyukte tu karkaṭasthā saiva | tathā mohaśūrottare-

darśadvayaṃ bhaved yatra ravi saṃkrānti varjitam |
adhimāsassavijñeyo viṣṇu svapati karkaṭe ||

iti | tathā jyotiśśāstre ca-

darśadvayamatītyeva yadā saṃkramate raviḥ |
malamāssavijñeya sarvakarma bahiṣkṛtaḥ ||

Folio 291 not found

p. 292)

saṃkalpya caturomāsān sthānamāśritya pācitam |
kāryāniyamastaistu mṛdbhasmādi parigrahaḥ ||

ādṛcchedamadhodhvānaṃ gurunyatra varjayet |
āpatsvapi ca kartavyaṃ paṃcarātraṃ trirātrakam || iti |

mṛgendrepi-

caturmāsān trimāsaṃ vā dvimāsaṃ māsameva vā |
māsārthaṃ(rdhaṃ) saptarātraṃ vā pañcarātraṃtyahaṃdinam ||

kriyā paryavasānaṃ vā niyamenaiva kārayet | iti |

vahni brahmāmbikādīnāṃ pratipadādi tithiṣu pavitraṃ samarpaṇīyamityuktaṃ
somaśaṃbhu paddhatyām-

vahna brahmāṃbike bhāsyavāgaskandarka iralinām |
durgāyameṃdragovinda smaraśaṃbhu svathā(dha)bhujām ||

amīṣāṃ sarvadevānāṃ vidhātavyaṃ pavitrakam |

p. 293)

pratipadaṃ samārabhya yāvat paṃcadaśi kramāt |
śuklapakṣe gṛhasthasya vrate rubhayapakṣayoḥ || iti |

atha śāstrotta prakāreṇaiva taṃtu saṃkhyā viśālādi yuktaṃ pavitraṃ
kāryamityāha- uktavat pavitraṃ niṣpādyeti-
tatsvarūpamapyāgamāntarāllikhyate | kṣaumaṃ kārpāsajaṃ sūtraṃ mauṃjaṃ vā
tada saṃbhave ||

dārbhaṃ savalkalotthaṃ vā samāhṛtyādhivāsayet |
triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtya śodhayedastra mantrataḥ |
śuṣka kṛtvā hṛdātvena pavitraṃ kārayed guruḥ || iti

kāmike | tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

kṣaumeṇa paṭṭāṃbuja darbhaśāṇamauṃjādikaṃ vā vibhavānurūpam | dvijādi
kanyākṛtamuktamasyātkṛtaṃ dhanādyairathamaṃ pavitram | sthūlaṃ kṛśaṃ
graṃthiyutaṃ ca bhagnaṃ dagdhaṃ tyajet kaśamalādi duṣṭam |

p. 294)

tridhā kṛtaṃ tatriguṇīkṛtaṃ ca navātmakaṃ cāpitadekasūtram | īśādi mantraiḥ
kabalaṃ vidyadhyāktatkaṃdukārakṛtaṃ ca sūtram | ajena dhautaṃ payasā ca
śuṣkaṃ śastreṇa sūtraṃ grathitaṃ tu vāmāt | ghoreṇa śuddhaṃ puruṣeṇa raktaṃ
kastūrikā caṃdana kuṃkumādyaiḥ | kāśmīra karpūra haridrakādyaiḥ tadgraṃthike
vā vidadhīta sūtram | īśānamantreṇa sudhūpitaṃ tatpātreṣu guptaṃ manubhiḥ
prajaptam | iti |

anyatra samalaṃ cānya doṣāḍyaṃ dūrataḥ parivarjayet |
samalaṃ janayet pāpaṃ dagdhaṃ rājabhayaṃkaram ||

sthūlaṃ vyādhikaraṃ proktaṃ sūkṣmaṃ dravya kṣayaṃkaram |
mṛtidaṃścinna tantusyādgatighnaṃ yugma yuktathā |||

aṣṭottara śatenaiva sūtrāṇāṃ syāt pavitrakam |
itthaṃ trīṇi tadarthena viṃśatyā vātha saptadhā || iti |

p. 295)

svāyaṃbhuvādi sarvaliṃga sādhāraṇye noktā sūtrasaṃkhyā somaśaṃbhu
paddhatyāṃ siddhāntaśekhare tu-

sāṣṭaṃ śataṃ syāt pravaraṃ pavitraṃ madhyaṃ tadarthaṃ ca tadarthamatyam |
evaṃ pavitra tritayaṃ vidadhyādgaṃgāvatāraṃ śataṃ ca sāṣṭam | hastādike
dvādaśa sūtramādyaṃ pavitrakaṃ dvādaśa sūtravṛtyā |

śivāgame sāṣṭaśatāṃttamuktaṃ nava prakāram navaliṃgake | tathā kāmike-

śatamaṣṭottaraṃ teṣāṃ tantūnāmuttamottamam |
dvādaśottarayā vṛtyā dvādaśebhyastadaṃtikāḥ ||

tato vātha saṃsiddhāḥ anyasādiṣu siddhiṣu |
yavīya sāṃkalā saṃkhyā madhyānāṃ varṇalakṣitāḥ ||

jyeṣṭānāṃ padasaṃkhyātāḥ taṃtavo mānuṣe matāḥ |
svayaṃbhuvādi liṃgeṣu bāṇe vā ratnajepi vā ||

p. 296)

sthaṃḍile maṇḍale vāpi cale vā pratimāsu ca |
saṃkhyā sarvā ca saṃgrāhyā samā vā viṣamāśca vā ||

samā eva gṛhasthasya parivārāmarādiṣu |
tathaiva hīna vittānāṃ liṃgādiṣu munīśvarāḥ ||

ekādyekaika vṛdhyā tu tantavo dvādaśāntikāḥ |
granthayastaṃtu saṃkhyātāḥ snigdha garbhānavātha vā ||

yatheṣṭa granthayo vāpi samāssarvatra saṃsthitāḥ || iti |

tathā mṛgendrapaddhatyām-

pavitrāṇāṃ vidhātavyaṃ tulyagraṃdhyantarālakam |
granthayo daśakartavyā atha tāvatu saṃkhyayā || iti |

pavitrāṇāṃ vistāra pramāṇa muktam somaśaṃbhupaddhatyām-

dvādaśāṃgulamānānivyāyādaṣṭāṃgulāni vā |
liṃgavistāramānāni caturaṃgulakāni ca ||

p. 297)

tathaiva piṇḍikā sparśī caturthaṃ sārpadaivatam |
gaṃgāvatārakaṃ kāryaṃ pavitramati sundaramiti ||

taṭṭīkāyāma spaṣṭapada bodhinyāmapi |

liṃgamūrdhaparīṇāhaṃ yathā caivātmakaṃ tathā |
vidyātmakaparīṇāhaṃ tato bhāgadvayaṃ vinā ||

tasmādbhāgadvayaṃ nyūnaṃ śivākhyaṃ tatpavitrakam |
granthibhiḥ daśabhiryuktaṃ navabhirvā samantaram ||

mastakāt piṇḍikāntantu kartavyaṃ sārvadaivatam |
śivavalloka pādīnāṃ yathā saṃbhavatopi vā ||

vidyāpīṭhaṃ pratiprāntaṃ śraṃgāt praṣṭhānugaṃ vṛṣe |
ravitaṃ tu samagranthi kartavyaṃ sarvatatvagam ||

gurvātmanoḥ prakartavyaṃ pavitraṃ nava tantukam |
śivakuṃbhe ca vardhānāṃ saptaviṃśati tantukam ||

vāstvadhipati heramba gurupaṅkti pavitrakam |

p. 298)

gṛhalokeśa lakṣmīṇāṃ sarveṣvāvaraṇeṣu ca |
ghaṃṭārghyapātra mālāsu kṣetrapātrādi mūrtiṣu ||

dvārapāleṣu kartavyaṃ vasu tantu yugāṃgulam |
dvādaśānte balestadvat ekādaśa vahirbaleḥ ||

ekatantumakalpatve sarveṣāṃ parikalpayet | iti |

tathā kāmike-

pavitramevaṃ sarveṣāṃ āvṛtānāṃ vidhīyatam |
ekaikameva dātavyā caṇḍeśa kṣetrapālayoḥ ||

yāgadhāma vṛṣasthāna prāsādānalasaṃśrayān |
kārakāṇi ca sarvāṇi trivrastūtreṇa veṣṭayet || iti |

atha pavitrādhivāsārthaṃ maṇṭapa pūjāvidhiṃ abhihituntatpūrvakaraṇīyānāha
saptamyāmityādinā- atrāṣṭamyāṃ pavitrapūjāṃ ca tatpūrvedyussaptamyāṃ
adhivāsanamārabhate | caturdaśyā trayodaśyāmārabhet |

p. 299)

naimittikīṃ saṃdhyāmiti- pavitrārohaṇa nimittena kriyamāṇāṃ taduktaṃ
jñānaratnāvalyām-

pavitrārohaṇe kāryāyā saṃdhyātānimittataḥ |
tena naimittikī proktā na naimittika karmataḥ || iti

nitya saṃdhyāṃ vihāya paṃcānnaimittikīṃ saṃdhyāṃ samācaredityarthaḥ | kāle
hi karmacodyate na karmaṇi kāla iti nyāyena sāyantanakāla eva nitya saṃdhyā
samanaṃtaraṃ pavitrādhi vāsārthaṃ punarapi saṃdhyāvandanaṃ kāryam | etadvidhi
sāmarthyādeva tarpaṇaścāpi siddhyai punarviśeṣa grahaṇaṃ
śrīmanmṛgendrādyuktavadvistāra tarpaṇāya tadyathā |

tataśca punarācamya pāṇyagreṇa gurūttamaḥ |
brahmādi pañcakān sarvān vidyāvidyeśvarānapi ||

tatvānadhipatīn dhyāyan kālāntamaṇḍale |

p. 300)

caturthyantābhidhānena svāhāntenyutarpayet |
tato yajñopavītena munīnkaṇṭhāvalaṃ binā ||

sanakādi sa bhṛgvādīn sa gotra pravarādhipān |
kaniṣṭha mūlamārgeṇa jñātyādīn parvasaṃdhibhiḥ ||

tathā vasadyena pitran sapatnīkānpitāmahān |
prapūrvāṃśca gurūneva codakān bodhakānparān ||

bhrātṛn sakhīnupādhyānsamātāmahamātulān |
svadhāṃte nābhidhānena na tu prāntena madhyamān || iti

anyatra parigraha yāgamaṇṭapādi svarūpaṃ yāgopakaradravyāṇyapi
dīkṣāprakaraṇe pratiṣṭhā prakaraṇe ca nipuṇataramupapādayiṣyāmaḥ | viśeṣa
dravya svarūpaṃ uttaratra vratacaryāṃgāni nivedayedityādinā granthakāra eva
vakṣyati | indrāgnyorantarebhānumityuktatvādvāstugate tatpada eva
vanityoktavannityakarmaṇi

p. 301)

pūrvāsyo bhānumarcayet ityādinā ukta prakāreṇa sūryaṃ saṃpūjya | tasya
visarjanaṃ na kuryāt yāgamaṇṭape pūjita devānāṃ karmāvasāna
paryantasthiterityuktatvāt praṇavārghya hastaḥ sāmānyārghyahastaḥ maṇṭapasya
catudvāratvāt dvārāṇīti bahuvacana uktam | tacchākhayo dvāro
bhayapārśvasthayoḥ kalaśayoḥ | paścime paścimadvāre nityavat

ūrdhvoduṃbarādiṣu gaṇapatyādīn pūjayet |

nai-ṛte puṣpaṃ datvetyatra nai-ṛtyāṃ diśi nityavadbhāvayāvāstu
brahmāṇaṃ pūjayet | nai-ṛte vāstu nāthamabhyacyetyuktaratra kalaśārcane
vakṣyamāṇatvāt | bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyeti- tatra pūrvaṃ karanyāsaṃ
vidhāyetyādinā nityapūjā prakaraṇokta prakāreṇa vauṣaḍanta
śaktimantroccāraṇobhiṣiṃcedityantaṃ

p. 302)

karma kṛtvā anantaramaṃganyāsaṃ kuryāt | pūrvoktavatkālānyāsamiti śaśinī
cordhva mūrdhāsyādityādyaṣṭa triṃśatkalānyāsamāpi svasya kuryāt |
antaryajanamantaryāgaḥ havanaṃ homaḥ dhyāna samādhiṃ tananyapi hṛnnābhi
bindusthāneṣu kuryāt | tālatrayādinādhāma saṃrakṣya iti sthānaśuddhi
prakaraṇoktavaghastra tālatrayaṃ kṛtvetyādi sarvatra kṛtarakṣāṃ
bhāvayedityantaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣārghyamapi kalpayet | śivahastakaraṇaṃ vakti
caṃdanalepa pūrvamiti tatsvarūpaṃ dīkṣā prakaraṇe- tato dakṣa
hastataletyādinā spaṣṭaṃ vakṣyati | atha svasya śivabhāvanāmāha-

śiva iti- ādi sarvajñaḥ ādiścāsau sarveṣāmanantādināṃ gurūṇāṃ
sarvajñaścetyādi sarvajñaḥ | yadāhuḥ- pūrveṣāmapi guruḥ
kālenānavacchedāditi

p. 303)

śivabhāvanānantaraṃ karaṇīyānāha- paṃcagavyamiti vikīryata iti
vikarāllājādīn paṃcagavyasthāpana vikirasvarūpopi dīkṣā prakaraṇeva dhāryatām |
atha maṇṭapa saṃskāraḥ nai-ṛtyāmityādivā- nirīkṣaṇamādiryeṣāṃ
saṃskārāṇāṃ nirīkṣaṇādayaḥ | catuṣpadamantaṃ yeṣāṃ tai nirīkṣaṇādi
catuṣpadāntairuktaratra kuṇḍasya vakṣyamāṇāṣṭādaśa saṃskāraiḥ
maṇṭapamapi saṃskuryāt | atha śivakuṃbhavarddhanī pūjāṃ lokapāla pūjayā
sahānuvadatī | tato aiśānyāmityādinā sarvadhānyasthena tila
sarṣapamudgakuluddha śiṃbavrīhyākhya saptadhānyasthe paścimānane
paścimābhimukhe | taduktam- pratyak vaktraṃ tu kuṃbhādau iti mūrti bhūta
śiva vigraha svarūpe | calācalāsanamiti || ṣaḍutthānasanasya calācalamiti saṃjñā |

p. 304)

taduktamuttaratra calācalāsanaṃ vṛṣabhāsanena ananta dharma jñāna vairāgya
aiśvarya paṃkajai saṃpūjye tirodhara hitamiti lokapāla pūjānantaraṃ śivakuṃbha
śivakuṃbhavardhanyo bhramaṇārtthaṃ saṃnirodhanaṃ na kartavyam | paścāt
sthirāsana pūjānantaraṃ nirodhaḥ kāryaḥ | taddakṣiṇa talatitasya śivakuṃbhasya
dakṣiṇa dakṣiṇa digbhāge tathā sthitāyāṃ iti śivakuṃbhavat saptadhān sthitāyāṃ
galitāṃbhasā pūritāyāṃ cūtapallavādyalaṃkṛtāyāmityarthaḥ
kuṃbhāgragāminīmiti kuṃbhasya śivakuṃbhasyāgre purato gacchatītitāṃ
avicchinna payodharāṃ akhaṇḍita jaladhārām | sthirāsanamiti ādhāraśaktyādi
śivāsanāṃtaṃ parikalpya tasmin śivamūrti vidyādeha netrāṇi vinyasya
śivāvāhanādi paramīkaraṇāṃtaṃ saṃpūjya vardhanyāṃ pūrvavat
pāśupatāstramarcayet |

p. 305)

avabhṛtāntaṃ karmāvasāna paryantaṃ vardhanyāsana iti astra kuṃbhasyāsana
bhūtebhyaḥ pūrvaṃ kuśa kūrcyāsamāhṛta vikarebhyaḥ
mantrairutpannairastrapraharaṇaiḥ | apasāritaṃ protsāritaṃ aśeṣaṃ samastaṃ
vighnaṃ yasya tat | brahmasthānamiti ekāśīti vibhāgīkṛta maṇṭapasya
madhyasthita catuṣpadaṃ yat tat brahmasthānamiti saṃjñā | tasmin vedikāṃ
kṛtvā tatra maṇḍalaṃ racitvā tasmin maṇḍalepi śivaṃ saṃpūjayet | maṇḍale
karmaṇāṃ sākṣī kalaśe yajñarakṣaka ityuktatvāt divyadṛṣṭyeti
mūlamantranyāsakṛta dṛṣṭiḥ divyadṛṣṭiḥ kuṇḍa sakāśametyatra kuṇḍaṃ
homakuṇḍaṃ tatsvarūpamapi dīkṣāprakaraṇe vakṣyāmaḥ puraskurvan puro
bhāgaṃ kurvan atha kuṇḍa saṃskāra vidhiḥ tatretyādinā | nyasta mūleneti-

p. 306)

nyastaṃ mūlamantraṃ yasya tena cakṣuṣā bhūgata vighnanivāraṇārthaṃ ālokanaṃ
yat tannirīkṣaṇamucyate | tatkarma śivamantreṇa kuryāt prokṣaṇaṃ ca tāḍanaṃ ca
prokṣaṇatāḍane prokṣaṇaṃ sajalayā patākamudrayā | tāḍanaṃ
sakuśayāmayamāṃgulyā dvayamapi huṃphaḍaṃtāstreṇa bhū śudhyarthaṃ
kuryāt | protsāritānāṃ vighnānāṃ punaḥ praveśa nirāsāya | saṃkuśayā uttāna
patākayā jalasyordhvakṣepaṇaṃ abhyukṣaṇaṃ tadvauṣaḍanta kavaca mantreṇa
kuryāt | khananaṃ tadbhūta pradeśasya śalyādi doṣanivṛtyarthaṃ kriyamāṇaṃ
karma |

tanmṛduddhāraṇamavakīraṇamityucyate | tadghātasya krimi kīṭapālādi rahitayā
śuddhamṛdā pūryamāṇaṃ karmapūraṇamityucyate | pūrita pradeśe
nimnonnatarāhityakaraṇaṃ samīkaraṇam | paścādudakapūraṇayā

p. 307)

mṛdaḥ namajjīkaraṇaṃ secanam mudgarādinā sthirīkaraṇaṃ kuṭṭanam |
sthirīkaraṇānantaraṃ śuṣkasya taddeśasya rajopakṣepaṇaṃ saṃmārjanam |
anantaraṃ gomayālepanam samālepanam | etāni khananādyaṣṭa saṃskārāṇi
khaḍgenāstramantreṇa kuśena kuryāt | prāgāyatamiti hotu
pūrvābhimukhasthitiścet paścimādārabhya pūrvadikparyantaṃ rekhā traya
kuṇḍamadhye kṛtvā | tadupari dakṣiṇādārabhya rekhaikākṛtā cettayā saha
rekhā catuṣṭayaṃ bhavati | tasyottarābhimukhasthitiśceddakṣiṇādārabhya
uttaradikparyantaṃ rekhātrayaṃ kṛtvā tadupari paścimāt pūrvadikparyantaṃ
rekhaikā kṛtā cettayā saha rekhā catuṣṭayaṃ bhavati | etat svarūpaṃ nityahoma
prakaraṇe vilikhitam tatra avadheyam | ubhayatreti- ubhayatra ubhaya pārśve
triśūlākāreṇa

p. 308)

kuṇḍamadhye kuśatraya vināsaṃ vajrīkaraṇam | vajravat dṛḍhacintanaṃ
kuṇḍamadhye pūrvāgramuttarāgraṃ ca ekaikadarbha vinyāsa catuṣpathaṃ
caturdikṣu mārgacatuṣṭayakaraṇam | etat rekhākaraṇa vajrīkaraṇa
catuṣpathānyāsakaraṇa trayamapi astramantreṇaiva kuryāt | taduktam-

nirīkṣaśaṃbhunākuṇḍaṃ saṃprokṣyāstreṇa tāḍya ca |
abhyukṣya varmaṇāstreṇa khātvotkīrya prapūrya ca ||

samī kṛtyātha saṃsicya nikuṃṭhya parimārjya ca |
upalipya kalārūpaṃ prakalpya paridhāpya ca ||

tritaṃtūn prāṅmukhārekhāstrisraḥ kuryādudaṅmukhā |
ekā yadvā viparyā sā vajrīkaraṇa hetave ||

kṛtvā catuṣpatha nyāsaṃ akṣapāṭantu varmaṇaḥ | iti ||

mṛgendrapaddhatyām | tathā kāmike ca-

vīkṣaṇaṃ śivamantreṇa prokṣaṇaṃ ca astra mantrataḥ |

p. 309)

ityādyuktvā | rekhā catuṣṭayaṃ vajrakḷpti śṛṃgāṭakalpanā | etat sarvantu
matimān astramantreṇa kārayet || iti |

kuṇḍasyābhyaṃtareti- abhyaṃtarontaḥ pradeśaḥ samaṃtāt samaṃ tataḥ
utthitaiḥ ūrdhvāgraiḥ kuśaiḥ darbhaiḥ akṣapāṭaṃ tiraskaraṇīṃ kavacena
kavacamantreṇa vinyaset | nirīkṣaṇādi catuṣpathāṃntānaṣṭā
daśasaṃskārānmuktā | anantaraṃ vāgīśī vāgīśvarayo
saṃyogarthamakṣapāṭakarmābhihitaṃ keṣucit grantheṣu kalārūpaṃ
kalāmayābhyarcanamapyekaṃ kṛtvā akṣapāṭana sahāṣṭādaśa ityuktam
tathātvekalārūpa prakalpanānantarameva kalābhyarcanaṃ vaktavyam madhye trisūtra
paridhānasya vihitatvāt ubhayamapi pratyekameva kiṃ ca maṇṭapasyāpi
kuṇḍavadaṣṭādaśasaṃskārasyoktatvāt | tatra akṣapāṭasya aprayojanatvāt |
akṣapāṭaḥ pṛthak iti siddham |

p. 310)

anantarakaraṇīyānāha- madhye iti- madhye kuṇḍamadhye
viṣṭaramāsanaṃ kuśatraya kalpitaṃ brahmagranthiyutaṃ vitasthimātraṃ vinyaset |
vāgīśvarī vāgīśvarau śivaśaktibhedau | vāgīśī sā bhavet gaurī vāgīśasyān
maheśvaraḥ | ityuktatvāt tadvāgīśvaramiti yathā vāgīśvaryāḥ śyāmarūpa
sadvāsādikamuktaṃ tathā vāgīśvaramapi dhyātvā pūjayet | taduktam-

viṣṭharaṃ rudrakāṣṭhāgraṃ nyasya vāgīśvarīṃ nyaset | tadvāgīśvaraṃ cāpi
yadvāgiśī tanuṃ śivā | iti | karaṇetyādi- karaṇi svarūpamuktam-
nityahoma prakaraṇe |

sūryakāntādagnyutpādanaprakāramuktaṃ siddhāntaśekhare-

kṛṣṇājinaṃ samāstīrya varmaṇā śubhrabhūtale |
arkakāntamaṇā vahni arkayukterka dīdhitau ||

p. 311)

vidhṛto maṇijo vahniḥ jāyate sopi śasyateti | dvijagrahādbrāhmaṇādi grahāt
sugrahāt sadācārayukta grahāt kravyāṃdāṃśamiti kravyādāṃśaṃ
rakṣasāṃśaṃ taduktam-

prabuddhaṃ śuddhapātrasthaṃ jvalantaṃ vibhajed vidhā |
devāsura vibhāgena rakṣāṃśaṃ nir-ṛtau tyajet || iti |

nābhideśe saṃmūhyeti- kṣiptasya vahne śivamantreṇa ekatra karaṇaṃ
saṃmūhanam | paridhānasya vastrasya saṃpratiṃ samācchādanaṃ kavacena
kavacamantreṇa sadiṃdhanaiḥ yajña vṛkṣa saṃbhūtaiḥ | taduktam-

prajvālya jvalanaṃ tatra śuṣkairyajña tarūdbhavaiḥ |
keśa kīṭādya nirdiṣṭaiḥ iti garbhāgniṃ garbhasthitāgnim |

tatoṃtasthita bījāsya nābhideśe saṃmūhanam |
saṃpratiṃ paridhānasya śaucamācamanaṃ hṛdā ||

p. 312)

garbhāgneḥ pūjanaṃ kṛtvā tadrakṣārthaṃ śarāṇunā |
badhnīyāddarbhajaṃ devyāḥ badhnīyāt pāṇipallave ||

iti garbhādhānāya garbhādhāna nimittam |
sadyo jātena ca hṛdā dadyāt āhuti paṃcakam ||

garbhādhānaṃ bhaved devaṃ iti evaṃ puṃsavanādiṣvapi vāmadevādi rūpa
śivasmaraṇa pūrvakaṃ pūjanaṃ kāryam | jalabindu dāne tu jīvānu saṃdhānaṃ
kāryam iti uktaṃ mṛgendre | kintu puṃsavane bindumapāṃ darbheṇa nikṣipet |

jīvamityabhisaṃdhāya hunedbhāvanayā pumān |

juhuyādbhāvanāṃ pumān iti śikhayaiva śikhāmantreṇaiva | taduktam kāmike##-

śikhayaivāhuti trayaṃ datvā darbheṇa śikhayā vaktrāṃgānāṃ ca kalpanam | iti
niṣkramaṇaṃ niśśeṣakaraṇaṃ

p. 313)

tacchodhanaṃ iti kecit | taduktaṃ mṛgendre-

jātakarmaṇi niṣpanne vaktrotpaṭanaśodhane |

vidhāyeti | siddhāntaśekhare ca-

vaktrāṃga kalpanā kalpya vaktroddhāna niṣkṛtim |
darbheṇa śikhayā vahnau āhuti tritayaṃ kṣipet | jananāryaṃ jātakarmanimittaṃ
puruṣeṇa tatpuruṣeṇa mantreṇa | jāte jananāntaraṃ jātakarmaṃ nṛvarmabhyāṃ
daśame māsi pūrvavat |

kṛtvā garbhamalocchityai vahnerjātasya majjanam ||

arghyāṃbunā'srāto devyāḥ kaṃkaṇaṃ mocayet karāt |
kare tu saṃsmaret sūtraṃ varmaṇā svarṇanirmitam || iti

uttarapūrvāgrāniti- pūrvapaścima mekhalayoḥ uttarāgrān
dakṣiṇottaramekhalayoḥ pūrvāgrān darbhānāstīrya tadvat paridhīnviṣṭarānapi
sthāpayet |

p. 314)

ekamekhalakeyastānmekhalāyāḥ paristaret |
dvamekhale dvitīyāmmadhya māyāṃ trimekhale ||

siktā bāhyeti vacanāt paridhi viṣṭharānapi ekamekhalā kuṇḍamekhalādhasthāt
sthāpayet | dvimekhalā kuṇḍekayo mekhalāyāṃ paridhiṃ tadadhaḥ pradeśe
viṣṭarāṃśca trimekhale tu madhyamāyāṃ paridhīṃ tadadho mekhalāyāṃ
viṣṭharāṃśca sthāpayet | sṛksṛva saṃskāramāha tata ityādina
sakuśaukuśasahitau ābhrāmya samaṃtād bhramaṇaṃ kṛtvā | tadagraṃ
sṛgagraṃ madhyena kuśamadhyena madhyaṃ sṛvamadhyaṃ mūlena
mūlaṃtayoḥ sṛksravayoḥ kuśa spṛṣṭa pradeśeṣu agramadhyamūleṣu trisūtrī
veṣṭhita grīvau trisūttryāti taṃtunāveṣṭita grīvau kaṇṭhau yayostau | ājya
saṃskāramāha-

p. 315)

athetyādinā- gavyamājyamiti gavibhavyaṃ gavyam | uttamaṃ goghṛtaṃ
proktaṃ madhyamaṃ mahiṣī bhavam | adhamaṃ cāgajāntaṃ ca tasmādgavyaṃ
praśasyata | iti |

vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ viśodhyeti | taduktam-

ājyasthālī mathādāya prokṣayedastra vāriṇā |
tasyāmājyaṃ vinikṣipya saṃskṛtaṃ vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ ||

iti śāradātilake | ādipadena prokṣaṇa tāḍanābhyukṣaṇādīnyucyate |
bhramaṇatāpanādīnāmuttaratrābhihitatvādājyasyāpyaṣṭādaśa saṃskārājātāḥ |
taduktamācāryaiḥ | vīkṣaṇādi catasraśca vahnau tadbhramaṇaṃ tridhā |

tāpanādhi śrayodvāsaṃ cotplavaṃ saṃplavau tathā |
pūtanīrājanodyotamantradyotanamantraṇam ||

rakṣāvakuṇṭhane saudhaṃ ghṛteṣṭā daśasaṃskṛtiḥ |

p. 316)

iti vīkṣaṇādi catussaṃskārānaṃtaraṃ kuṇḍasya upari tridhā bhramaṇamekaṃ
anantaraṃ brahmaviṣṇurudrāṇāṃ ājya bindudānaṃ
tāpanādhiśrayodvāsākhyāstrayassaṃskārāḥ | taduktam-

svakaṃ brahmamayīṃ mūrtiṃ dhyātvādāya kuśāgrataḥ |
brahmaṇe juhuyāt binduṃ svāhāṃta hṛdayāṇunā ||

tāpana tatsamākhyātaṃ punarviṣṇumayīṃ svakam |
īśakoṇe ghṛtaṃ ghṛtvā viṣṇave juhuyāt tathā ||

ityadhiśrayamākhyātaṃ nābhau dhṛtvā tathā ghṛtam |
rudrorudrāya tad dadyāddudvāsanamīritam ||

kvacidetattrayaṃ proktaṃ hṛcchiraścūlikādibhiḥ |
iti agni saṃmukhaṃ tridhot plāvayet | iti utplavanam | tadvadātma saṃmukhamiti
saṃplavan | hṛdābhimantritasya dagdha darbholkasyāstreṇa ghṛte

p. 317)

kṣepāt pavitrīkaraṇaṃ nāma karmaikam | dīptenānyena darbheṇeti nīrājanākhyaṃ
pareṇa dīpteneti saṃdīpanākhyaṃ ca karmadvayamuktaṃ bhavati | dagdha
darbhāyāḥ nirgata jvālāḥ ulmukamiti ulketi nāma | taduktaṃ kāmike-

nīrājyājya tato dhīmān ulkāṃ vahnau ca nikṣipet | iti | mantradyotanākhyaṃ karma
ityādi | tataḥ anantaraṃ dakṣiṇa vāma krameṇa svasya dakṣiṇabhāge piṃgalāṃ
śuklapakṣaṃ ca vāmabhāge iḍāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣamapi cintayet | vāmabhāgāt
gṛhītvājyaṃ kṛśānorvāmacakṣuṣi somāya sveti juhuyāt | ājyārthaṃ
kṛṣṇavartmani sveti kiṃciddhutvā hetyājya śeṣamājyetyatra caru prakaraṇe
vakṣyamāṇa saṃpātāhuti prakāro vidheyaḥ | kṛṣṇapakṣe ityatra

p. 318)

pūrvaṃ vāmabhāgādartho somāya svāhetyādi viparyāsena kāryam | taduktaṃ
siddhāntaśekhare-

śuklakṛṣṇau ghṛte pakṣau bhāgayordakṣa vāmayoḥ |
tatreḍāṃ piṃgalāṃ dhyāyet suṣumnāṃ madhyatastayoḥ ||

saṃpātā hutayaḥ kāryāścatasrastatra daivatāḥ |
agnissomatāgnissviṣṭakṛtsyāccaturthakam ||

praṇavādyā sahṛdbījā svahāṃtā śaṃbarāḥ kramāt |
agnernetra traye vaktre tatprabodhāya homayet ||

dakṣabhāgāt gṛhītvājyaṃ kṛśānordakṣa cakṣuṣi |
agnaye sveti juhuyādājyārthaṃ kṛṣṇavartmani ||

hetyājya śeṣamājyātya dakṣa(vāma)bhāge vinikṣipet |
ghṛtamadhyāt gṛhītvā'jyaṃ kṛśānormadhya cakṣuṣi ||

ājyārthaṃ juhuyādagni ṣomābhyāṃ svetyuṣabuṃdhi |
hetyājyaṃ madhyato dadyāt hataśeṣaṃ sṛvasthitam ||

p. 319)

ājyasya dakṣiṇādvāmāt madhyādādāyataddhṛtam ||

vahnivaktregnayesviṣṭa kṛte sveti hutāśane |
ghṛtārdhaṃ juhuyāt heti śeṣamājyaṃ tribhāgake |
pakṣoyaṃ śuklapakṣe syāt kṛṣṇapakṣe viparyayaḥ ||

catasro juhuyāditthaṃ saṃpātājya ghṛtāhutiḥ |
somāya vahnaye tābhyāṃ vahnivāme * rordhvata || iti

saṃhitayābhimantrya iti abhimantraṇa rakṣāvakuṇṭhanāmṛtī
karaṇaissahā'ṣṭādaśasaṃskārāḥ uktāḥ bhavanti | evamājya
saṃskāramabhidhāya | vaktrāghāra vaktrānusaṃdhāvaktraikī karaṇādyāḥ tata
ityādinā | ādhāro nāma agneḥ paṃcavaktrāṇi sitapadmāsanāsīnaṃ
paṃcavaktramityādinā vakṣyati | teṣāṃ vaktrāṇāṃ sadyādi krameṇa
ekaikāhutyādīpanā'dhāraḥ | tadaktaṃ ṣaḍgrahasrikāyām-

p. 320)

paścimādīśa paryantaṃ svamantrāhuti yogataḥ |
vaktrābhighāraḥ kraiśāno vaktrāṇāṃ dīpanaṃ varam | iti |

tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

sadyena juhuyādājyaṃ paścimāsye havirbhujaḥ |
vāmenādaṅmukhe hutvā dakṣāsye bahurūpiṇā ||

puṃsā prāgvadane codhvamukhai caiśāna mantrataḥ |
ekaikayā ghṛtāhutyātisṛbhirvābhivāraṇam ||

iti vaktraikī karaṇārthaṃ cataghorekāhuti dānaṃ vaktra saṃdhānam | taduktaṃ
kiraṇe-

vaktraikī karaṇaṃ karma tadādhāra trayānvitam |
cyābhyāṃ dvyābhyāntu kartavyaṃ pūrvottara dvimadhyagam ||

agnivāyugataṃ caika nir-ṛtaiśāna koṇagam |
sadyaṃ vāmena ghoreṇa vaktreṇaiva kramāt dvayam ||

śive naiśāna mantreṇa iti |

p. 321)

tadvṛttau ādhāra trayānvitamiti ādhārāhutiḥ yaḥ teṣāṃ trayaṃ
tenānvitamāpāditaṃ dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāmityādi granthena caturdikṣusthitāni yāni
vaktrāṇi tāni dvābhyāṃ sadyojātā ghorābhyāṃ ekaṃ saṃdhānaṃ kartavyam |
vāmadeva tatpuruṣābhyāṃ dvitīyam | paścāt pūrvottareṇa dvābhyāṃ
vaktrābhyāṃ madhye yogaśca trirekhāṃśakaḥ pūrvottara dvimadhyagaḥ |
agnivāyugataścaika ityādi sūtreṇa pūrvavaktraṃ tatpuruṣaṃ uttaraṃ vāmadevaṃ
tena tatpuruṣeṇa vāmena caiko yogaḥ kartavyam | aparo'ghoreṇa sadyojātenordhvaṃ
śivenaiśāna mantreṇa dvābhyāmityanuvartate | evamanena yena kramāt
krameṇaivaṃ saṃdhayet | iti kimuktaṃ bhavati caturvaktreṣu caturdikṣu rekhā
catuṣkāṇāṃ yogaṃ kṛtvā |

p. 322)

paścāddigrekhābhyāṃ vaktraikī karaṇaṃ kuryāditi vyākhyātam |
paṃcavaktrāṇāmekasminvaktre abhimatatvasidhyarthaṃ abhedatvā pādanaṃ yat
tadvaktraikī karaṇaṃ yato vaktra bhedena phalabheda śravaṇāt | tatho'ktaṃ
siddhāntaśekhare-

nityakarmaṇi śiṣyāṇaṃ saṃskāre samayāhvaye |
sadyojāta mukhetvāsyānnyaṃta bhūtāni bhāvayet ||

ākṛṣṭe śāntike vaśye pauṣṭike pāśaśodhane |
saubhāgya saṃpadarthādau vāmadeva mukhe tathā ||

antabhūtāni kurvīta vaktrāṇyanyāni buddhimān |
māraṇe staṃbhane dveṣe uccāṭe pāpaniṣkṛtau ||

aghoravadanetvāsyānyaṃta bhūtāni bhāvayet |
ghṛṭikāṃjana * * * pātāle śiṣyajanmani ||

nānāsidhyādi viṣaye puruṣāsye vibhāvayet |

p. 323)

īśānavadane muktau vantarbhūtāni bhāvayet |

iti vaktrābhighāra saṃdhāne sadyādi krameṇa vā īśānādi krameṇa vā kṛtvā |
vaktraikīkaraṇaṃ sadyādi krameṇaiva kuryāt | tatrāpi svābhilakṣitaṃ
vaktramīśānasthāne kṛtvā tatsthāne ca īśānamukhaṃ bhāvayan svābhilakṣitaṃ
mukhaṃ kuṇḍa pramāṇaṃ kalpayet | yadvā svābhilakṣitaṃ mukhaṃ
kuṇḍapramāṇaṃ smṛtvā | tasmin anyavaktrāṇyantarbhūtāni bhāvayet | tathā ca
uktaṃ kālottare-

vaktrābhighāra saṃdhāne kuryāt sadyādi śaṃbaraiḥ |
yadvaiśānādibhiḥ paścāt karmajñātvananaikatām ||

dhyātvā vaktrāṇi paṃcāgne yena yatkarma vañcitam |
tadvaktra mūrdhve kurvīta tatsthāne cordhvagaṃmukham ||

antarbhāvānya vaktrāṇi tacca kuṇḍapramāṇakam |

p. 324)

athavā kuṇḍamānaṃ tat yadiṣṭavadanaṃ smaret |
antarbhāvānya vaktrāṇi tadaikīkaraṇaṃ matam ||

iti | siddhāntaśekhare ca-

sadyādi paṃcavaktrebhyo ghṛtadhārāṃ kṣipet yathā |
agnikoṇamathārabhya vāyukoṇāṃtanī tayā ||

ni-ṛteḥ koṇamārabhya rudrakoṇāṃtanītayā |
kurvīta vadanaikatvamavicchinnājyadhārayā ||

abhīṣṭavadane kuṇḍe pramāṇenyāni saṃsmaret ||

iti yathā |

ekaika bahurūpā tu sarvakāma phalapradā iti | bahurūpaiśa jihvā syāt ityuktatvāt
īśāna vaktre anyavaktrāṇāmantarbhāvaṃ smṛtvā | tattadvaktrokta phaladā
kṛtvamapi īśānavaktrasyaiva bhāvayet | atrāntare prasaṃgāt ekaikāhuti dānena
jihvādīpanamācaret |

p. 325)

dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ tu saṃdhānaṃ kṛtvā madhye layaṃ nayet |
iti kecidvistārarucayaḥ | vaktraikī karaṇena kutordhva vaktraṃ hiraṇyādi
saptajihvānāṃ tattanmantrairjihvābhidhāra saṃdhānaikī karaṇāni kuryādityāhuḥ |
tanmantraṃ yathā- virephāvantimauvargau rephaṣaṣṭha svarānvitam |

bindunāda samāyuktā jihvā bījānyanukramāt |

iti asyārthaḥ virephau repharahitau antimavargauyavargīṣavargau tena ya ra la va śa
ṣa sahāḥ ucyante | rephaṣaṣṭha svarānvitau ṣaṣṭhasvaraḥ ūkāraḥ ete yādi
hāṃtāḥ akṣarā repha ṣaṣṭha svarāntābhyāṃ bindutābhyāṃ saṃyuktāścet
dhrūṃ lrūṃ hiraṇyāyai svāheti prayogaḥ |

p. 326)

athāgni saṃskārānantarakaraṇīyānāha tata ityādinā | nāmakaraṇārthaṃ
nāmakaraṇanimittaṃ īśānaṃ īśāna mantreṇa hṛdayena vāgīśī vāgīśvarau
ityatra hṛdayena hṛdayamantrayuktena oṃ hāṃ vāgīśvaryai namaḥ ityādi
kuṇḍamānaṃ kuṇḍapramāṇaṃ yathā abhilakṣitaṃ svasya yasminvaktre homasya
vāṃcchā tadvaktraṃ kuṇḍaviśālaṃ smaret | madhyajihvāyāmityatra kanakā
bahurūpā cāpyati raktā tataḥ param |

suprabhā caiva kṛṣṇā ca raktācānyā hiraṇmayī |
ūrdhvavaktre sthitāstisraśśeṣāḥ prāgāditaḥ kramāt ||

sthitā iti kāmika vacanāt |

ūrdhvavaktre sthita tisṛṣu jihvāsu madhyasthita bahurūpākhyāyāṃ
jihvāyāmityarthaḥ | cūḍādiriti cūḍā caulakarma tadādayaścate saṃskārāśca

p. 327)

prītyarthaṃ śeṣasaṃskāra sidhyai paścāt pūrṇāṃ pradāpayet iti
jñānaratnāvalyām |

śivāgniriti nāmāsya kṛtvā'huti purassaram |
pitrorvisarjanaṃ kṛtvā cūḍopanayanādikam ||

athodvāhāvasānantu kṛtvā saṃskāramasya tu |

iti vāyavī saṃhitāyām | annaprāśana cūḍādi saṃskārāṇāṃ prasiddhaye |
jihvāyāṃ madhyasaṃsthāyāṃ pūrṇāhutimathācarediti kāmike | tasmāccūḍādi
vivāhāṃta karmasidhyarthaṃ pūrṇāhitiḥ siddhā | vauṣaḍantamūleneti yatra yatra
pūrṇāhutiḥ kriyate tatra tatra vauṣaḍante naiva kuryāt | tathā kiraṇe-

svāhākārā tu home syāt pūrṇasya dvauṣaḍantiketi |

tathā anyatra-

p. 328)

mantreṇoṃkāra pūrveṇa svāhāṃtena vicakṣaṇaḥ |
svāhāvasāne juhuyādhyāyanai mantra devatāḥ ||

pūrṇāntu vauṣaḍantena iti | tathā sarvajñānottare-

saṃpūrṇāhuti dānaṃ tu prakuryāddhāraṇānvitam |
amṛtaṃ yatparaṃ vatsa sravantaṃ manasā smaret ||

plutamuccārayenmantraṃ mantrī pūrṇāhutiṃ prati |
idamastvamṛtaṃ bhūyo vauṣaḍantamanusmaret || iti |

mūlena śivamantreṇa taduktaṃ tatraiva | śivasya śivamantrastu homakāle vidhīyate
| saṃpūrṇāhutidānenatviti- sādhakasya homakāle tattanmantra viṣaya bhāvanā
viśeṣāt phalasiddhiḥ iti tatraivoktam |

mantrārpitamanābhūtvā mantrālaṃkṛta vigrahaḥ |

p. 329)

homayedekacittastu mantratanmayatāṃgataḥ |
ya evaṃ juhuyānmantrī jape mantraṃ samāhitaḥ ||

śabda tatve parelīnassasiddhiphala bhāgbhavet ||

iti śabdatatva parelīna iti svakāraṇalayānusaṃdhāna pūrvaṃ mantramuccārayanti |
ityarthaḥ |

pūrṇāhuteranantarakaraṇīyānāha- carvādyarthamityādinā-
carvādyarthaṃ carupākādyarthaṃ ādipadena kuṇḍāntara sadbhāve tadarthaṃ
dhūpadīpārthaṃ ca visarjanaṃ kartavyamityuktaṃ bhavati |

tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

carvarthaṃ dhūpadīpārthaṃ homārthaṃ kuṇḍasaṃcaye |
kuṇḍādagniṃ samuddhṛtya tattatkāryaṃ samācaret ||

iti kuṇḍāntarasya agni saṃgrahaṇaṃ pūrvādikrameṇa kṛtvā | tattaddik sthita
kuṇḍeṣu prakṣipya |

p. 330)

homayet | śivāgnerdhyānamāha- sitapadmāsanāsīnamityādinā | nanu
dvimukhaṃ caika hṛdayaṃ catuśrotraṃ dvināsikam | ṣaṇṇetraṃ piṃgalaṃ
saptahastāḍyaṃ ca trimekhalam ||

tripādaṃ sulalāṭaṃ ca saptajihvā samanvitam |
catuśriṃgaṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃ nānāditya samaprabham ||

upavīta samāyuktaṃ jaṭāmakuṭa maṇḍitam ||

dakṣabhāge caturhastaṃ trihastaṃ vāmabhāgake |
sṛksravau cākṣamālāṃ ca śaktiṃ dakṣiṇakaiḥ karaiḥ ||

tomaraṃ vyajanaṃ hastaiḥ ghṛtapātraṃ tu vāmakaiḥ ||

hiraṇyā kanakā raktā kṛṣṇā dakṣiṇavaktrake |
suprabhā cātiraktā ca vāmāsye bahurūpiṇīm ||

dadhataṃ agnimadhye taṃ śivāgniṃ paścimānanam |
saṃsmarediti vikhyātaṃ śivāgniṃ ca śivāgame ||

p. 331)

iti śivāgni svarūpamāgamāntare proktam |

atra paṃcavaktraṃ caturbhujamiti kathaṃ satyaṃ dvimukhamityādi rūpaṃ kāmya
viṣaya tayā suprabhede pratipāditam | itthaṃ rūpaṃ smaredagneḥ kāmyakarma
sudeśikaḥ |

nityanaimittike caiva viśeṣāt paṃcavaktrakam |
iti | kāmike tu vaidikāgni svarūpamityuktam |

yathā- ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi agnikārya vidhikramam | vaidikaṃ miśrakaṃ
caiva agnikāryaṃ tridhā smṛtam ||

kevalai vaidikaiḥ mantraiḥ vihito vaidiko bhavet |
mantraiśca vaidikaiḥ śivaiḥ vihito miśra ucyate ||

utpādane kramasvevaṃ vihitaśśivaśāsane |
tribhi paridhibhiścordhva samidbhyāṃ saṃyustuyaḥ ||

vaidikāgnissamuddiṣṭo miśrāgnistūbhayātmakaḥ ||

p. 332)

praṇītā brahma kūrcena saṃyukto vaidika smṛtaḥ |
tathaiva miśravahnistu śaivāgnistadyuto navā ||

miśravaidikayoragnyo svarūpaṃ śṛṇu tadvijāḥ |
ekavigraha saṃyukto dvivaktraśca dvināsikaḥ ||

ityādi jihvāsthānaṃ prakīrtita ityantaṃ vaidika miśrāgnyo svarūpa
muktvānantaraṃ śaivāgniṃ kathyate viprāḥ śṛṇutāsmin samāhitāḥ |

paṃcavaktrayutaṃ raktaṃ saptajihvā virājitam || ityādinā śivāgni svarūpamuktam |
tasmāt paddhatyukta (prakāreṇa) svarūpa dhyānameva
nityanaimittikādiṣuvaram |

athāgnau śivayajana prakāramāha agnetvamityādinā | aiśvaraṃ īśvara saṃbandhi
śivabījamiti dhyātvetyādinā vāgīśī janyatnenoktatvāt

p. 333)

vigraha madhyaṃ śarīramadhyaṃ nāḍyā praviśyetyatra tasyeḍā nāḍyā
praveśana kāryaṃ tadīya hṛtpadme tadīya vahni saṃbaddhana hṛdayakamale
pūrvavat pūjāprakaraṇoktavat sāsanaṃ ādhāra śaktyādi śivāṃtāsana sahitaṃ
bhagavantaṃ (bhāskaram) parameśvaraṃ bhāsvaram āśrayopādhivaśāt
raktavarṇaṃ sa ca rakta tanuḥ tryakṣaḥ śivāyudha bhujānvita ityuktatvāt
sāvaraṇamāvaraṇa sahitaṃ pūjayet | taduktaṃ mṛgendre-

tatastadvigrahaṃ nāḍyā praviśya hṛdi śaṃkaram | iṣṭvā saṃdhāyeti- tathā
kāmike-

prārthayitvā tato tasya yogapīṭhaṃ hṛdaṃbuje |
vinyasya kalpayenmūrti bhāsvarāṃ suparāparām ||

āvāhanādibhistasyāṃ saṃnidhī kṛtya kāraṇam |

p. 334)

pūjayitvā bahistasya bhogāṃgāni ca pūjayet |
āśrayo pādhito dhyātvā bhāsvarāṇi pṛthak pṛthak ||

prarocya paramīkṛtya śivavaktrāgni vaktrayoḥ |

kṛtvā saṃdhānamiti-

nisṛtya vahni vigrahāt bahirāgatya nāḍīsaṃdhāna kramamāha
mūlamantramuccarannityādinā-

vahnau sthīyata iti vahnisthaḥ sa cāsau śivaśca vahnistha śivaḥ tasya nāsā
vinirgatā nāsādvinirgatājyeṃtireva rūpaṃ yasyāḥ jyotirūpā ca sā śikhā ca
jyotirūpa śikhānāsā vinirgatā ca jyotirūpa śikhā ca tathoktāṃ atra śikhā
śabdena suṣumnocyate | yāgastha śiva śikhālīnāṃ yāgasthaḥ maṇḍalastha
śivaḥ tasya śikhāyā saha līnāmekībhūtāṃ

p. 335)

raśmimātrā viyogena (vacchinnā) raśmi śabdena kāntirucyate |
tāvanmantrā viyogena aviyuktena saṃyogenatyarthaḥ avicchinnāṃ abhinnāṃ
ubhayatra vahnisthe maṇḍalasthe ca kṛtāspadāṃ kṛtāvāsāṃ dhyāyet |
taduktaṃ-

vahnikuṇḍārcitaṃ devaṃ maṇḍalābhyarcite śive |
nāḍī saṃdhānarūpeṇa vidhinā yojayet tataḥ || iti |

evaṃ ukta prakāreṇa kuṃbhayāgāgni śivaiḥ kuṃbhaśabdena śivakuṃbhāstra
kuṃbhau ucyate | yāgaśabdena maṇḍalamucyate | kuṃbhasthaṇḍila vahniṣu
pūjitaiḥ śivaiḥ ātmanā svena saha nāḍīsaṃdhānaṃ kāryam | taduktaṃ
parākhye-

śivayāge samārabdhe śivaḥ paṃcāśakaḥ sthitaḥ |
kartarīsthaśca kuṃbhasthaḥ vahnisthassthaṃḍilasthitaḥ ||

p. 336)

deśikasthasthaśca sarvoyaṃ paṃcasthaḥ pāśamocakaḥ |

tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

ātmadehādviniṣkrāntāṃ trasantaṃ tu nibhāṃ śubhām |
suṣumnāṃ śivasaṃyuktāṃ punarātmagatāṃ smaret ||

tadvanvahnistha devena sahataṃ yojyatāṃ punaḥ |

ātmasthāmityādi-

mantraistarpaṇāryamiti mantrāṇāṃ sāmānyamantrāṇāṃ
tarpaṇārthamāptyarthaṃ viśeṣa tarpaṇārthaṃ viśeṣa mantra tṛptyarthaṃ
cakāro'trāpyaṣṭottara śatahomaṃ kartavyamiti jñeyam |

sāmānya viśeṣa tarpaṇāya pratyekaṃ mūlaśataṃ homaṃ vidhāyeti dīkṣā
prakaraṇe vakṣyamāṇatvāt |

deśāpātāviti- pavitra vidhānasya śāstrokta deśakālayoryatkicinnyūnātirikte
tatsaṃpādanārthaṃ

p. 337)

tatra durnimitta saṃbhave tatparihārārthaṃ ca sunimittā pādanāya ca pratyekaṃ
śataṃ śataṃ homaṃ kuryāt | pavitrakaraṇārthamiti atra kuṇḍa saṃskārādyetāvat
paryantaṃ karmaṇaḥ dīkṣā pratiṣṭhāṣvapi samānatvāditaḥ paraṃ tat
tatkarmoddiśyatvena kartavyatvāt atra pavitrasya prakṛtatvāt tat tatkaraṇanimittaṃ
mūlamantreṇāhuti śataṃ hutvā | anantaraṃ mantrāṇāṃ saṃhitā mantrāṇāṃ tat
tatkarmādau svāhāntaikaikāhutyā tarpaṇam |

huphaḍantāhuti trayeṇa dīpanaśca vidadhyāt | tatprayogastu paddhatyukta prakāra
eva |

tathā siddhāntaśekhare-

śikhādi śastra paryanta śaberāṇāṃ pratarpaṇam |
kurvīta sakṛdājyena svāhāntaiḥ praṇavādibhiḥ ||

p. 338)

praṇavādi śikhābīja dvaṃdvamadhyagabījakaiḥ |
huphaḍantaiścaturthyantaiḥ mantrairdīpanamācarediti ||

atha sthālī pāka vidhimāha- tata ityādinā sthālīṃ carupātraṃ prāṇādi
doṣarahitāṃśithilacchidrādyaduṣṭāṃ anupabhuktāṃ upabhuktaṃ purātanaṃ
tadrahitaṃ ityarthaḥ | etadviśeṣaṇa dvayaṃ mṛtpātraparaṃ | tāmralayaparyantaṃ
tasyoktatvāt | tathā kāmike- naivedyavidhi paṭale-

suvarṇatāra tāmrādipātraṃ śuddhaṃ layāntikam |
navamṛdbhāṇḍakaṃ vāpi pratisaṃdhyaṃ prakalpayet ||

iti caruṃ supakvaṃ maṃdatī prapākarahitam | iti | yathā saṃbhavati tathā vipacet |
mandatīvratve prāyaścitta vidhānāt doṣaśravaṇācca caru śabdenāṃtastaṃḍula
sahitamannamucyate |

p. 339)

taduktaṃ siddhāntaśekhare-

antastaṇḍula śeṣoyaṃ carurityabhidhīyate | tatsidhyai supakvārthaṃ svāhāṃtaya
saṃhitathetyatra oṃ hāṃ susvinno bhava svāhā oṃ hiṃ susvinno bhava svāhā
ityādi prakāreṇa uktaratra vakṣyamāṇa saṃpātāhutivat svetyagnau hetyājye
prakṣiptasyājyabindoḥ taptābhidhāramiti nāma- oṃ hāṃ suśītalo bhavau ṣaṭ
iti kṛtasya śītābhidhāramiti saṃjñā | tathā kāmike-

vipacet pūrvatkṛssan madhyapakvaṃ yathā bhavet |
uṣṇe taptābhidhāraṃ syāt śīteśītābhidhāraṇam ||

svāṃtayā mantra saṃhatyā śivahavya vahe purā |
haviṣyaṃte ca hetutvāt susvinno bhava ityapi ||

taptābhidhāramevaṃ syāt dvitīye maṇḍale tataḥ |

p. 340)

prokṣaṇādi samāyukte pūjite hyavaropyatām |
suśītalo bhavetyevaṃ vauṣaṭ pallavayuktayā ||

śītābhidhāramevaṃ syānmantrasaṃhitayā carau | iti svetyagnau heti
saṃskārasyoparītyatra yadyat dravyaṃ saṃskāryaṃ uttaratra vakṣyamāṇa
pavitrādikaṃ nyasya tasyopari sṛvaṃ dhūnan cālayan pātayet | prakṣipet |
tathoktaṃ-

saṃpātahomaṃ kurvīta ghṛtaissaṃhitayā carau |
svāhāṃtayā sṛveṇāgnau ājyārthāṃ sveti nikṣipet ||

śiṣṭājyaṃ ca carau heti saṃpātesyāditi kramaḥ |

bhāgatrayaṃ saṃkalpya iti śivanivedanārthamekaṃ homārthamekaṃ ātmana ekaṃ
evaṃ tribhāgaṃ kṛtvā ātmabhāgaṃ kevalamājyena śivāgni bhāgau ghṛta
madhubhyāṃ saṃyojayet |

p. 341)

tata sthālīkṛtaṃ tredhā darbheṇa vibhajeccarum |
tadekaṃ bhāgamādāya pātre saṃpūjitaṃ hṛdā ||

śaṃbhave sthaṃḍilasthāya dadyāt kuṃbhasthitāya ca |
kartarīsthāya cāstrāya bhāgaṃ citrā vasau param ||

sṛveṇa juhuyāt vidvān śivāyāgni sthitāya ca |
huta śeṣaṃ punasthālyāṃ nidhāya ghaṭṭayediti ||

śivakuṃbhādibhyo vinivedyatvāt |

śivāya kalpitaṃ bhāgaṃ pañcadhā vibhajya | yāgagehapūjita sūryadvārapādi
sahitāya kalaśakartarī maṇḍalādi karasthāya śivāya bhāgatrayaṃ sveṣṭaliṃgādi
karaṇasthāya bhāgamekaṃ ca datvā | śeṣaṃ vṛtāṃga nivedana kāle nivedanīyam
| tathā agnyarthaṃ bhāgaṃ caturdhā vibhajya ekaṃ bhāgaṃ yāgeśvarasya
carunivedanānantaraṃ

p. 342)

vahnistha śiva nivedanārthaṃ hṛtvā dvitīyānnādantarbaliṃ datvā | tritīnagnau
pavitrāropaṇakāle tacca datvā | turīyeṇa balirdeyam | tathātmabhāgaṃ svātma
śiṣyasaṃkhyayā vibhajya karmānte etaissahavā śrīyāditi- asyārthasya
carumājyaṃ gaṃdhādi pūrvasyāmiti- tatognisthāya bhagavate
carostritīyāṃśaṃ hṛtveti vakṣyamāṇa vacanadvayaṃ sūcakamiti guravaḥ
anantarakaraṇīyānāha | tata ityādinā tataḥ sthālīpākānantaraṃ tantu
navakeṣvityatra sūtragata navatantuṣvityarthaḥ | tantu triguṇa triguṇīkṛtamekaṃ
sūtramiti vidhānāt | granthiṣu pavitragranthi navakeṣu pūrvavat svasvanāmnāpi
vinyaset ityatra praṇava namaskāra yuktena caturthyantena vinyaset |

p. 343)

etat kaṃkaṇatrayagata graṃthi viṣayam | gaṃgāvatārasyoktaravakṣyamāṇatvāt |
gaṃgāvatārakaṃ nāma parāśaktisvarūpaṃ pavitraṃ
tatpavitragatāṣṭādaśagranthiṣu dviraṣṭaka kalā prāsādamantra gata ṣoḍaśakalā
śivaśakti dvayaṃ ca vinyaset | tantu saṃkhyayā kṛta graṃthi pakṣe tu etā eva
kalāḥ āvartyāvartya ekadeśena kārtsnena vā yathā yogyaṃ nyasanīyāḥ | maṇḍala
catuṣṭayamiti- sūryasomāgni śakti maṇḍalānāṃ catuṣṭayaṃ sādhipatiṃ
tattadadhipati sahitaṃ yathā trimaṇḍatmavidyā śiva tatvākhya pavitreṣu
gaṃgāvatāra pavitre ca saṃpūjayet | saṃvatsarātmakaṃ iti-

saṃvatsarātmā yasyā sau saṃvatsarātmakaḥ tathāhi- purātanādāṣāḍhāt
dvitīyāṣāḍhaṃ yāvat

p. 344)

ārādhanāmārādhanānusāriṇāṃ saṃdhyādīnāṃ sākṣiṇaṃ avyayaṃ paripūrṇaṃ
goptāraṃ sarvakṛtya phalarakṣakaṃ saṃśrayaṃ āśrayabhūtaṃ
karmaphalaprāpti nibandhanaṃ tatkṛta karmaphalaprāptaṃ kāraṇaṃ śivaṃ hṛdi
śivaliṃgegnau ca saṃsmaran gaṃdha pavitramityatra kastūrikādi gandhena yuktaṃ
tathā siddhāntaśekhare kastūrikā candanameva jāti karpūratakkolalavaṃga koṣṭam
| uśīramelā navatītalohaṃ palatrayaṃ kesarakaṃ sarāgam | etaissacūrṇaṃ
vidadhītagaṃdhaiḥ viliṃga liptaṃ śivaśaṃbareṇa |

tenaiva gaṃdhena vilipta sūtraṃ taducyate gaṃdha pavitrakākhyam || iti |

p. 345)

sūryanāma viśiṣṭaṃ sūryanāma sahitaṃ āmantraṇaṃ oṃ samastavidhi vicchidra
pūraṇe cetyādinā vakṣyamāṇamāmantraṇa padātmakaṃ mantraṃ śaṃbho ityatra
sūrya iti paret | tanmūlena sūryamūlamantreṇa tadaṃgagrahebhyaḥ tadaṃgāni
āgneyādiṣu saṃpūtāni hṛdayādīni grahāḥ somādayastebhyaḥ
svasvamantraistattanmantraiḥ pavitraṃ samarpayet | deva samīpaṃ śivaliṃga
samīpaṃ | atha vratāṃga dravya nivedana prakāraḥ | vratacarāṃgāni
nivedayedityādi etaddantakāṣṭha mṛdbhasma jalagavya homadravya daṇḍākṣa
sūtrādikaṃ vratopayogī dravya jātaṃ vratāṃgaṃ vrata vṛddhaye deyam | rocanā
kuṃkumatāṃbūlādikaṃ bhogāṃgaṃ bhogavṛddhayedeyam iti durbodha
padabodhinyāmuktam |

p. 346)

mṛgendra ṭīkāyāntu etat sādhakopayogi dravyajātaṃ anyat sarvaṃ tat tad
digdevatā tṛptyarthaṃ deyamityuktam | atha devasya āmantraṇa pavitra samarpaṇa
prakāramāha gaṃdhādyadhivāsitamityādinā gaṃdhādyadhivāsitaṃ pūrvokta
kastūrikādi vāsitaṃ kalpatantukaṃ tattadadhikaraṇocitta pavitragatantu saṃkhyayā
hīnatantu yuktaṃ sa puṣpaṃ puṣpasahitaṃ aṃjalāvādāya aṃjali madhyasthaṃ
kṛtvā | mantraṇa padātmakamityatra padaśabdopalakṣyavācakaṃ |
ihāmaradattaḥ-

padaṃ vyavasitaṃ trāṇaṃ sthāna lakṣmāṃghri vastuṣu iti |

āmantraṇadyotavākya samūhātmakamityarthaḥ | oṃ iti mantradīpanārthakaṃ
samastavidhi vicchidra pūraṇeśa sarvakriyā vyatikaraṇa paripūraṇa
kṣamāmavayaṃ pratiyajñaṃ prati

p. 347)

prabho svāmin tvadicchāprāptikārakaḥ
tvadicchayātvadīyājñayālabdhopakaraṇaḥ tvāmahamāmaṃtrayāmi viśeṣa
saparyāgrahaṇāya anujñāpayāmi |

tat tasmādyajataḥ prayatnamātiṣṭhataḥ me mama tatsiddhiṃ pavitrākhya karmaphala
niṣpattiṃ anujānīhi ājñāpaya cidacitpate cidā(tā)tmanāṃ acitāṃ
māyādīnāṃ ca pate sarvathā sarvaprakāraṃ sarvadā sarvakālaṃ ca namastestu me
prasīda prasannobhava āmantraṇa prakārāṃtaramā mantrito'sītyādi niyamaṃ
vṛ(vra)tāvadherniyamaṃ sadyodhivāse ekasmin divase eva
pūrvamadhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā anantaraṃ pavitra samarpaṇa pakṣe prabhāte tu
pavitrakamityatra sadyaḥ kāle pavitrakamiti vadet | recakena
prāṇavāyorūrdhvavāhena saṃnirodhe kṛte samyak ūrdhvaṃ pravartate ityuktatvāt
|

p. 348)

recaka yogena saha mūlaṃ śivamantraṃ layāntaṃ dvādaśāntaparyantaṃ | tathā
kāmike-

evaṃ granthi samāyuktaṃ ka(a)lpatantu vinirmitam |
dhūpitaṃ puṣpasaṃyuktaṃ samādāyānjalau guruḥ ||

āmantraṇa pavitraṃ tat sudhā mudrā prarocitam |
śivāyāropya tanmūrdhni recakena śivāṇunā || iti |

siddhāntaśekhare ca-

ityevamā mantrya śivaṃ vicintya tanmūlamantraṃ saha recakena |
śivāntamuccārya śivāya dadyāt liṃgottamāṃge śubha gaṃdha sūtram || iti

gaṃdha pavitra samarpaṇānantaraṃ karaṇīyān āha dhūpadīpādibhirityādinā-

p. 349)

dīpādibhirityādi padena chatra cāmaradayo gṛhyante | agnyadhikaraṇepi
tatkriyāmāha tata ityādinā caroragnyarthaṃ vibhaktasya caroḥ tritīyāṃśaṃ
prāptaṃ tritīyamaṃśaṃ hutvā brahmāṃgebhyaśca datvetyatra agnyadikaraṇasya
śivasya aparatvena pūjita brahmāṃgebhyaśca pavitraṃ samarpayet |
prāyaścittārthaṃ nyūnādi doṣamokṣārthaṃ mūlenāṣṭottara"'satamiti śruteḥ
adhivāsana karmaṇo nyūnātirikta doṣaśāntyarthamityarthaḥ śivamagnisthaṃ
niṣṭhurayā niṣṭhuramudrayā nirodhayet | sviṣṭa kṛdāhutīḥ
agnyādyāhutayaścatasraḥ | samācamyetyatra balividhānānantaramācamanīyasya
vihitatvāt śrotra vaṃdanaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ vā kuryāt | maṇḍalasthaṃ śivaṃ
samarpitāyā

p. 350)

kriyāyāḥ kariṣyamāṇa karmaṇaḥ śeṣaṃ yasya tamapi aṣṭapuṣpikayā saṃpūjya
nirodhayet | atha saṃpāta saṃskṛtasya pavitrasya saṃskārānantaraṃ rakṣaṇaṃ
cāha pūta ityādinā pūte śuddhe vaṃśādi saṃbhave veṇvādi nirmite pātre
peṭikāyāmanyena vidhāya sūtrairāveṣṭya ityuratra vidhānāt kalamevā yatanameva
saṃsthānaṃ yasya tasmin sthīyata iti | tathoktam-

tannikaṭe rakṣārthaṃ saṃsthāpya kalaśe yajña rakṣakatvena sthita iti dīkṣāyāṃ
vakṣyamāṇatvāt vighnādibhyo rakṣitavyamiti vijñāpayet | siddhāṃtapustake
vidyāpīṭhe ca svagurau | guropadāṃtikaṃ gatvā bhaktyā dadyāt pavitrakam |

iti somaśaṃbhu vacanāt |

p. 351)

tadanantarakaraṇīyānāha vahnirityādinā bahiḥ yāgamaṇṭapādbahiḥ
kṛmāduktakṛmātpūrvaṃ paṃcagavya prāśanānantaraṃ carubhakṣaṇaṃ
kṛtvā tadanantaraṃ dantadhāvanaṃ kuryāt | mumukṣurapyevamiti pañcagavyādi
sevanaṃ kuryāt sadyo śivāsana pakṣe pañcagavya prāśanādikamakṛtvā
uktaratra karma kuryāt iti pavitrādhivāsanavidhiḥ |

evaṃ pavitrādi(dhi)vāsanamuktvā pavitrārohaṇakāryaṃ karaṇīyānāha
athetyādinā

maṇṭapa yāgamaṇṭapaṃ bhuvaṃ yāgamaṇṭapa bhuvaṃ devaṃ liṃgastha śivaṃ
avisṛjyaiva pūrvasmin divase visarjanāyānuktatvāt | gaṃdhapavitramādāyānyatra
saṃsthāpya paścād visarjanaṃ kuryāt | anyathā punarapi tatsamarpaṇasya

p. 352)

ayogyatvāt pavitradānasamaye gaṃdhapavitramapi deyamiti gurubhiruktatvāt
paṃcagavya carulāja jala puṣpādikaṃ varjayitvā vratāṃga
dravyāṇyapyādāyāhnikadvayamityādinā prātaḥ madhyāhna kṛtyadvayaṃ
sūryanāma viśiṣṭaṃ kālātmanetyādi paṭhitvetyatra kālātmanātvadhādeva
ityādyuktaratra vakṣyamāṇa ślokadvaya paṭhanaṃ kṛtvā | śaṃbho ityatra bhāno
iti paṭhitvā śiva sūryāya pavitraṃ samarpayet | atha devasya pavitrāropaṇātpūrvaṃ
karaṇīyānāha śivaṃ saṃpūjya ityādinā śivaṃ iṣṭaliṃgasthaṃ saṃpūjya
nityapūjānantaraṃ yathāśakti viśeṣapūjāṃ kuryāt | tathoktam mṛgendre

yathā vibhavataḥ pūjāṃ kuryānnityādanantaram |

p. 353)

dantadhāvana ta(sa)dbhasma mṛdhyā(ddhā)trī phala bhāvanāt |
aindrādi śaṃkarāṃtāsu dikṣu pātreṣu vinyaset || iti |

vratabhogāṃga dravya nivedanānantaraṃ pavitrāṇi samarpayet | atra dravya nivedane
jala kuṃkuma paṃcagavyatāṃbūlacakho nyu(nū)tanā eva deyāḥ | itarāṇi
pūrvadina dattānyeva-

atha devasya svasya svābhimata prārthanā pūrvaṃ pavitra samāropaṇamāha
kālātmanetyādinā kālātmanā truṭilava nimeṣa kāṣṭhā kalā muhūrta
yāmāhorātra pakṣamāsa ṛtvayava saṃvatsara yugamanantakalpa
mahākalpākhyāṣṭādaśavasthātmakovāyāmāyāminībhyāṃ vinā
ṣoḍaśāvasthātmaka kālo vā ātmaśarīra nityādhiṣṭheyatvena yasyā sau kālātmā
| tathācoktam

p. 354)

sarvābhāvamayo devo viśvesmin sa carā'care |
kalpyate kālarūpeṇa viśvamūrtiṃ maheśvaraḥ || iti

he deva kālātmanā tvayā māmake vidhau madīya vyāpāre yatkliṣṭaṃ kṛtaṃ
karma kathaṃ bhūtaṃ kliṣṭaṃ yatkila bhagavān maheśvaraḥ pañcopacāreṇa
pūjyate tatra upacāra hīnaṃ karma kliṣṭamityucyate | na kevalaṃ kliṣṭamātraṃ
samutsṛṣṭamapi yatkilāgameṣu bhagavataḥ pūjāvidhirāvāhanādi
daśabhissaṃskāraiḥ pratipāditaḥ tatrājñānāt kiyantaṃ saṃskāramutsṛjya
pūjānivartyate | tatsamutsṛṣṭamityucyate | tathā hṛtmapi tān
saṃskā(ra) jñānatopi kāryavaśāt vyagratayā yadapahṛtyā'buddhi
pūrvaṃ yatkriyate tatkarma hṛtamityucyate | tadevaṃ caturvidhamapi
karmamatkṛtaṃ

p. 355)

mayā kṛtaṃ he śaṃbho tatra yatkliṣṭaṃ tadakliṣṭaṃ kṛtamastu asatkṛtaṃ
samutsṛṣṭāditrayaṃ puṣṭaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ yathā bhavati tathā kṛta kṛtamastu
anena etadutsṛṣṭahṛta guptānāṃ taṃtreṇābhidhānaṃ sarveṣāmasat kṛtatvā |
viśeṣāt tvadicchayā tvadīyājñayā kṛtena sarvātmanā sarvasmin caturvidhe
karmaṇi pūrakatvena ātmāsvarūpaṃ yasya tena yadvā sarvātmanā
ātmatatvādirūpatvena sarvavyāpakatvena sarvapūrakeṇeti yāvat | amunā pavitreṇa
kliṣṭādyupalakṣita sarvakarmacchidrāṇi pūraya pūraya | atra
dviruktissaṃpūrṇatātiśaya pratipādanāparā magho(khāṃ) yāgaḥ vrataṃ
kṛṣṇāṣṭamyādiniyamastu akrodhādayaḥ maghaśca vrataṃ ca niyamaśca
maghavrata niyamāḥ

p. 356)

teṣāmīśvaraḥ prabhuḥ tasmai svāhetyatra svaśabdamātmavācī vyakṣara sāmyāni
brūyāditi nyāsāt | āhāharaṇa vācakaḥ ata svātmānamāharāmīti
nivedayāmītyarthaḥ | taduktamabhiyuktaiḥ | ātmocyatā brahmanacātmanenyat
namasya tastvāmadhihastamastīti | athātmādi tatva trayātmakaṃ pavitraṃ
gaṃgāvatārākhyamapi mūlamantroccāraṇabhedena samarpaṇīyamityāha prakṛti
tatvāṃtavyāpakamityādinā'tra prakṛti śabdena śuddhādhvanaḥ paraḥ
prakṛtirmāyocyate | ātmatantu māyāṃtamiti bahuśruteḥ mantravyāpteḥ māyāṃ
tatva vacanācca śrutyādi māyāṃtādhvāṃśaka vyāpakamātma tatvamiti | atra
sarvatra saptamī nimittārthaḥ

p. 357)

kecit tu adhikaraṇāryaiva saptamīti- tatratvadhiṣṭhātāraṃ śivamityathaṃ
adhyāhṛtya phaṇanti | brahmaṇā pālita ityatra eṣa brahmā śrīmatkiraṇādyuktavat
śuddhādhvādhvāvasthitaśśuddha eva | nanu(tu) prākṛta iti kecit-
aṇuśakti śaṃbhubhedena mantraṃ
mantreśvarāṇāmiha(miva)kāraṇeśānāmapi trividhatvāt |
brahmādya(di)dhiṣṭhānayukta śivaśakti viśeṣā eva tatra brahmādi
śabdenocyante iti guravaḥ | taduktaṃ śrīmatparākhye

ekopi nāmakairbhedaiḥ paṃcadhā samavasthitaḥ iti etat svarūpaṃ saṃdhyā
prakaraṇe prapaṃcitam | tatraivā'vadheyam | māyāṃtamuccāryeti atra
māyāntamityanena lakṣaṇayā śuddha vidyā tatvaṃ ucyate |

p. 358)

māyāntādhvāṃśa vyāpakaṃ vidyātatvaṃ tadadhiṣṭhātāraṃ śivaṃ ca dhyātvā
māyāntadyotaka rudravācakamakāraparyantaṃ mantraṃ uccārya liṃgamūrdhni
pavitramāropayet | evaṃ dvitīya pavitradānasamaye śuddhavidyā tatvāṃta
vyāpakamityatra śuddhavidyā tatvāṃta adhvāṃśa vyāpakaṃ
vidyātatvamityāśayaḥ | tadadhiṣṭātāraṃ śivaṃ dhyātvā īśvara tatvaṃ
uccāryetyatra īśvarāṃtādhvāvadyotakeśvaravācaka bindvantaṃ mantraṃ uccārya
liṃgamūdhni samāropayet |

tṛtīya pavitra samarpaṇe śivāṃta muccāryetyatra śivaśaktyantamavadhiḥ yasya
tat tathā śakti tatvādhvāṃta vyāpakaṃ śivatatvamiti yāvat | tadadhiṣṭhātāraṃ
śivaṃ dhyātvā tasmai sadāśivāntadyotaka

p. 359)

nādakalāntaṃ mantraṃ uccārya pavitraṃ dadyāt | evaṃ mumukṣuḥ naiṣṭikī
dīkṣayā dīkṣitaḥ pavitra trayaṃ dadyāt | bubhukṣu bhautikī dīkṣāviśeṣābhyāṃ
lokadharmiṇī śivadhamiṇībhyāṃ dīkṣitastu śivatatvāntaṃ uccārya śivatatva
pavitramādau paścād vidyā tatva pavitramanantaraṃmātmatatvapavitraṃ dadyāt |
evaṃ prātisvikakaraṇādhiṣṭhita tatvādhvāṃśākhyāṃ tatva trayādhiṣṭhāna
yuktāya śivāya pūjanamuktvā adhunā sāmastyena sarvatatveṣvadhiṣṭhāna
tritayāvasthitāya pūjanamāha paścādityādi sarvakāraṇapālite brahmādi
pañcakāraṇaiḥ paripālite layāntaṃ dvādaśāṃto'vadhiḥ | atra bubhukṣu viṣaye
kecit ūrdhvasthāpi

p. 360)

śivatatva pavitrasya svāyovṛtti vidyā tatvātmakādayovasthānānupatyā
prathamamāropitam | śivatatva pavitrakaṃ vidyātatva pavitrāropaṇānantaraṃ
uddhṛtya tasmāduparyavasthāpya evaṃ ātmavidyātmakamapīti bhaṇanti |
tadayuktaṃ tathāvidhaśrutya darśanāt kaṃkaṇa trayena
mānabhedenordhvādhovasthāna vṛtyā saṃbhavācca | taduktaṃ ṣaṭsahasrikāyām

liṃgamūrdha parīṇāhaṃ yathā caivātmakaṃ tathā |
vidyātatva parīṇāhaṃ tato bhāgadvayaṃ vinā ||

tasmādbhāgadvayaṃ nyūnaṃ śivākhyaṃ yatpavitrakam |

iti | tadanantarakaraṇīyamāha

puṣpāṃjali puṭo bhūtvetyādinā gatiḥ mukta(kti)lakṣaṇaṃ
śrīmatsvāyaṃbhuve-

p. 361)

dagdha saṃsāra bījasya yā puṃsaḥ paścimā sthitiḥ |
sāgatistasya vijñeyaḥ nadehāntara saṃsthitiḥ ||

iti | parākhye prāptissā samatāsyatviti parameśvarasya gatya saṃbhavāt
taddhetutvena tadvācyatvamiti jñeyam | sarvaprāṇināṃ carācare sthāvarajaṃgame
saṃsthitaṃ adhiṣṭhātratayā sthitaḥ | antaścāreṇa aṃtaryāmi tathā(yā)
draṣṭā śubhāśubhakarma sākṣīkarmaṇākāyika vyāpāreṇa manasā dhyānādi
hetunā vācāstutyādi rūpatayāgatiḥ gaṃtavyaṃ madīyānāṃ kāya
manovāksaṃdhyānāṃ kriyāṇāṃ tvameva viṣayamityarthaḥ | akṛtaṃ cyuta
saṃdhyopāsanādi yat tadvākya hīnaṃ svāgata vijñāpanādi vākyahīnaṃ
saṃpūtaḥ suṣṭhu atiśayena pūtaḥ

p. 362)

śuddhaḥ anādi nirmala ityarthaḥ tattayaiva pavitraṃ patanā trāyate yataḥ evamataḥ
paraṃ pāpanāśanaṃ pāpaṃ nāśayitvā prāṇinaḥ paratatvaṃ naya yataḥ | evaṃ
tavaśīlaṃ ata sthāvarajaṃgamātmakaṃ jagatsarvaṃ tvayaiva hi pavitritam | pavitrī
kṛtaṃ nirmalabhūtaṃ bhavati bhaviṣyati ca tasmāt vratamantra sadbhaktyā samyak
bhajanaṃ sarvadā bhagavatassevanaṃ upavāsanantacca mantra dravya
kriyāṃgopetaṃ tadekadeśa vihīnaṃ vikalaṃ tasya bhāvaḥ vaikalyaṃ tenātmano
yogaḥ tasmāt khaṇḍitamapari pūrṇakṛtaṃ yat tatsarvamekī bhavantu
paripūrṇamastu yatastavājñā sūtreṇa gumbhitaṃ grathitaṃ tavatatsarvaṃ
paripūrṇaṃ bhavatu iti tvaṃ yadi smarasi tadā tadevaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ evaṃ
vijñāpanānantarakaraṇīyānāha-

p. 363)

dhūpadīpetyādinā- ācāryaḥ sarvadevānāmityatra sarvadevānāṃ
yāgamaṇṭapasthitānāṃ sādhakaḥ sādhya mantrasyāpītyapi śabdāt sopi
yāgamaṇṭapasthita sarvadevānāṃ pavitraṃ dadyāt | tasyābhi(pa)
sādhikāra dīkṣitatvāditi kecit | itarastu nityakarmaṇi pūjitānāṃ devānāmeva
pavitrāropaṇaṃ kuryāditi bhāvaḥ | caturmāsādityādi padena caturmāsaṃ trimāsaṃ
vātyādinā pūrvokta pakṣeṣu svābhimatakālaṃ guruṇādiṣṭaṃ vā vrataniyamaṃ
gṛhītvā ityatra vratameka bhuktādi paramāvadhikatvena uktakālātpūrvaṃ
yathoktakāla vyatirekeṇa guruṇā svayaṃ yaḥ kālāvadhiruddiṣṭaḥ sopi vā grāhyaḥ
| evaṃ niyamita kāletyatra gamanaṃ na kāryam |

P. 364)

tathoktaṃ mohaśūrottare-

na gaṃtavyaṃ sahasrākṣa pavitretvavisarjite |
visarjite tu gaṃtavyaṃ svecchaṃ vai yatra ropata(cate) ||

iti | vidhicchidra pūrtisthairyāyetyatra svānuṣṭhita vidhicchidra pūraṇātmanaḥ
pavitrakarmaṇasthairyārthaṃ homaṃ kartavyam | ekāhapakṣe dvitīyadine
karaṇīyānāha aparedyuḥ ityādinā bhuktikāmaḥ bhogecchuḥ muktikāmo
mokṣakāmaḥ saṃbaṃdhakaṃ tathoktaṃ kāmike

vrataṃ nivedayeduktvā mamāstu phalasādhakam |
bhukti kāmo vratīmāstu karmai tatpratibaṃdhakam ||

iti | atha yāgavisarjana prakāraḥ | vahni sthāyetyādinā vahnisthaṃ bhagavantaṃ
śivaṃ nāḍīmārga saṃyogena vahni kuṇḍārcitaṃ devaṃ

p. 365)

maṇḍalābhyarcita śivetyuktatvāt maṇḍalastha śive saṃyojanaṃ kuryāt |
anantaraṃ mantrān śivaṃ tadaṃga vācaka mantrān paridhi viṣṭhara mantrāṃśca |
yadvā caṇḍapūjāntetamapītyatra vahnistha śivavisarjanānantaraṃ
vahnivisarjanamakṛtvā caṇḍanāthamārādhya śataṃ hutvetyuktaratra vihitatvāt |
caṇḍapūjānantaraṃ tamapi caṇḍanāthamapi vahnau saṃpūjya hutvopakarmānte
vahniṃ visarjayet | maṇḍala sveṣṭa liṃgasthādīnadhikaraṇānurūpaṃ sāpekṣaṃ
nirapekṣaṃ vetyatra sveṣṭa liṃgasthaṃ sāpekṣaṃ visarjayet sāpekṣa nirapekṣa
visarjanayoḥ svarūpaṃ śivapūjāyāṃ nirūpitam | tato digkā(pā)lādī
nityādi śabdena maṇṭapa pūjita sarvadevagrahaṇataḥ
gurugaṇeśādipānuparyantān pūjākrama

p. 366)

viparyāsena nirapekṣaṃ visarjayet ityarthaḥ śuddha pavitrāṇi yathā
nyāyamāhṛtyetra śuddha pavitrāṇi caṇḍārthaṃ kalpitāni pavitra catuṣṭayāni
yathā nyāyaṃ sūryāgni caṇḍeśa maheśa kuṃbhe
śaṃbhūktavatsūtrasamṛddhita iti |

siddhāntaśekharādyukta prakāraṃ vā sūtra samṛddhau iti vidhānāt | sūtra
saṃkaṭe ekaikameva dātavyam caṇḍeśa kṣetrapālayorityāha | māntaroktameka
pavitraṃ vā pūrvaṃ caṇḍeśvarāya samarpya anantanirmālya pavitrāṇyapi deyāni
andhakupādiketyatra nirmālya puṣpamālādikaṃ pavitrāṇi nirmala pavitrāṇi agnau
dahet | bhūśodhana prakāraḥ tata ityādinā bhūśodhanānantarakaraṇīyānāha
ācamyedityādinā

p. 367)

pūrvaṃ kṛtaṃ pūjanamapi devaṃ sveṣṭaliṃgaṃ pavitrāropaṇāya kṛta
paryuṣita pūjitatvāt nirmālya pariśodhanārthaṃ nityavat snāpayitvā pūjayet | atha
ekasmindivase eva pavitrādhivāsana samarpaṇayoḥ kramamāha sadodhivāsetyādinā
caturmāsyādi niyamavatāpi niyamānte punaḥ pūrvavadyāgaṃ vidhāya uktakrameṇa
visṛjya iṣṭiṃ kuryāt | svagurupūjāmāha

guruśśivavadabhyarcya ityādinā

Übergang zum Damanaka-Ritus und dessen Erklärung

etatpavitrakaraṇaṃ gurusaṃnidhāveva kāryamityāha paṃcayojana saṃsthopi
ityādinā atha etatprakaraṇopa saṃhāraḥ parameśa iti evaṃ pavitraṃ
pūjāvidhimabhidhāyānantaraṃ damana pūjāvidhimabhidhātuṃ

p. 368)

tadavaśya kartavyatāmāha caitretyādinā alābha bhayāt aprāpti bhayāt me
svakṛta śivārcanā puṇya phalasya alābha bhayamiti cet atretihāso likhyate purā
purasparamadamatta(tsara) devāsurāṇāṃ akāṇḍa jagad kṣayakārī
yuddhaṃ | harasya mahān krodho bhūt tasmāt bhairavaḥ saṃjātaḥ | tena bhairaveṇa
teṣāṃ garvaparihāraḥ kṛtaḥ | tasmādasau bhairavaḥ
devāsuradamanāddamanāhvo'bhūt | anantaraṃ tasyāha(sahya)tejo
nirīkṣaṇe naiva sāṃprataṃ jagat saṃharatītimatvā jagaddhitāya tadvīryeṇa prītenāpi
śivena taṃ bhairavaṃ bhūtale viṭapo bhavedityuktatvāt udbhūtaḥ |
si(ki)salayādi nāmadarcanaṃ yena kariṣyanti taiḥ kriyamāṇa caitramāsa
pūjāpuṇyaphalaṃ tava iti tasmaivaramapi dattaṃ iti svacchanda bhairava

p. 369)

tantroktaṃ purāvṛttaṃ somaśaṃbhunā saṃgraheṇa likhitaṃ tadyathā harakopāt
purājāto bhairavo damanāhvayaḥ mā(da)ntāstena surāssarve dānavāśca
mahābalāḥ prītenātha śivenoktā viṭapo bhava bhūtale tāṃ tanuṃ tvamanu prāpya
madbhogāya bhaviṣyasi | pūjayiṣyaṃti ye martyāḥ devatvatpallavādibhiḥ te
yāsyanti paraṃ sthānaṃ damanatvat prabhāvataḥ | ye punarnakariṣyanti dāmanaṃ ||

teṣāṃ te caitra māsotthaṃ dattaṃ puṇyaphalaṃ mayā |
svacchandabhairave tantre yadyapīṭhamudāhṛtam ||

tathā pīha samānatvāt siddhāntepyupapāditam | ataḥ parameśvareṇaiva varadānāt
bhairavasyāpyatra paddhatyāpyuktam | ācāryaistatrāṃtara vihitopi
damanotsavavidhiḥ sādhakaiḥ grahīta iti |

p. 370)

nanu ūrdhvavaktrodbhavai śaivai siddhāntairdeśikaissadā |
tantrācāro na yogyasyāt vāmācārastathā guha ||

miśrācāro na kartavyaḥ cet pramādādadhogatiḥ | iti kālottara vacanāt |
siddhāntetaratantre vihitā kathamanuṣṭhīyateti cet maivaṃ yadyapi idaṃ bhairva
tantre kathitam | tathā bhairavasya īśvareṇa varadānāt kartavyameva |
nahyekatroktasya iti hāsasyānyatrākathanamātreṇa mithyātvaṃ yuktaṃ tathātve
sarvapurā vṛttānāṃ sarvatrā kathanamātreṇā satya prasaṃgena taṃ mūla
dharmānuṣṭhāna pravṛtteḥ damana pūjā prakāraḥ tadityādinā tacchraddhālunā
tasyāṃ damanapūjāyāṃ śraddhāvatā pavitravadyāgaṃ kuryāt | ityanena
saptamyāṃ trayodasyāṃ vā adhivāsanārthaṃ

p. 371)

yāgaṃ saṃpādya sūryadvārapāla pūjā purassaraṃ sthālī pākāntaṃ karmakuryāt |
damanakā mantraṇaprakāraḥ ahaṃ prasāda saṃbhūta iti sa paṃcāgaṃ mūlanāla
patra puṣpaphala sahitaṃ atra samīpa sthitaṃ cedudyānaṃ tatra gatvā
damanakamāmantrayet | dūrasthitaṃ cettamānīya gṛhe saṃrakṣayitvā mantrayet |
taduktaṃ saptamyāṃ vā trayodaśyāṃ gatvā damanakāntikam |

adyānasthaṃ samāmantrya saṃrakṣya bhavanaṃ vrajet |
yadi dūre tamānīya samūlaṃ mṛttikānvitam ||

punarāropya mṛtpūrṇe pātre saṃsidhya vāriṇā |
gṛhepyā mantraṇaṃ kuryāt pūrvokta vidhinā budhaḥ ||

iti | ata evoktamatra paddhatyāṃ gṛhaṃ gataṃ veti

p. 372)

agni sanidhiṃ nītvā saṃpādyetyatra pavitravatsapātāhuti saṃśuddhaṃ kuryāt | atha
vratāṃgadravyaissaha damanaka nivedana prakāraḥ nivedayedityādi
anantarakaraṇīyānyāha arpitosmītyādinā sadyaḥ kāla ityatra sadyodhivāsana
pakṣamāśritya saṃgraheṇoktam | pavitravadyāgaṃ kuryāt iti vidhānāt |

dvitīye sati pūrvedyussāyāhne'dhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā parasmindivase pavitra vidhāna
proktavat sarvamanuṣṭheyamiti damanaka samarpaṇa prakāraḥ | tata ityādinā
damanaka samarpaṇānantaraṃ prārthanā prakāraḥ bhagavannityādi dāmanakaṃ
parvadāmanotsava kusumāṃjaliḥ | anantarakaraṇīyānyāha

p. 373)

agnyādibhyaḥ iti ādipadenāntarbalyādi devānāmapi damanakaṃ deyamiti sūcitam |
yāgaṃ visarjayedityanena maṇṭapastha deva visarjana pūrvaṃ caṇḍapūjanamapi
kṛtvā visarjayet | iti damana pūjāvidhiḥ samāptaḥ ||

ekamākaṃdanāmāṃghri pūjakena dvijanmanā |
ācāryakṛta paddhatyāḥ vyākhyānaṃ likhitaṃ mayā ||

bhagnapṛṣṭha kaṭīgrīvaḥ stastha(bdha) bāhuradhomukhaḥ |
kaṣṭena likhitaṃ granthaṃ yatnena paripālyatām ||

iti śrīmatkacchapeśvara śivācāryaviracitā
śrīmadaghoraśivācāryakṛtakriyākramadyotikāvyākhyā samāptam anaiṣīt ||

śrīśivābhyānnamaḥ ||

Verwandte Tantra-Schriften

Kamika Agama · Raurava Agama · Mrigendra Tantra · Matanga Parameshwara Agama · Svacchanda Tantra · Netra Tantra · Tantraloka

Vertiefung

Das Studium der Kriyakramadyotika lädt dazu ein, dem Zusammenspiel von Mantra, Dhyana und Puja aufmerksam nachzugehen. Ihre Gebete und Meditationsverse erhalten ihre Tiefe aus dem überlieferten Zusammenhang. Wer eine Passage langsam liest und ihre Erklärung hinzunimmt, kann sowohl die Sorgfalt des Rituals als auch seine Ausrichtung auf Shiva besser verstehen. Die deutsche Übersetzung und spirituelle Einordnung begleiten dieses Studium.

Für die weitere Beschäftigung bieten sich besonders die innere Verehrung, die Hingabe des Handelns und die abschließende Bitte um Vervollständigung an. Die folgenden allgemeinen Yoga-Vidya-Angebote ergänzen das Studium; die überlieferte Ritualpraxis setzt die im Werk erläuterte Unterweisung voraus.

Kundalini Yoga

25.10.2026 - 30.10.2026 Kundalini Yoga Meditation Kursleiter Ausbildung

Kundalini Yoga Meditationen sind ein faszinierendes weites Gebiet, dessen Potential noch bei weitem nicht ausgeschöpft ist. Kundalini Meditationen kön…

Adishakti Stein, Viveka Wilde

30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe

Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…

Arjuna Wingen

Navigation: Hauptartikel und deutsche Übersetzung · IAST · Devanagari